Travels in Peru and India Sir Clements R. Markham 1876 downloads.pdf

532 pages · Make another flipbook

Page 1

Page 2

Page 3

The Project Gutenberg eBook of Travels in Peru and India
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: Travels in Peru and India

Author: Sir Clements R. Markham

Release date: September 21, 2017 [eBook #55593]
Most recently updated: October 23, 2024

Language: English

Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/55593

Credits: Produced by Josep Cols Canals, Alan and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRAVELS IN
PERU AND INDIA ***

Transcriber's Notes
--A larger version of some images is obtained by clicking on them.
--Footnotes have all been moved to the end of the text.

Page 4

--Silently corrected palpable typos.
--Variations in hyphenation have been maintained.
--Assumed printer's errors have been corrected.

HINCHONA-PLANTS AT OOTACAMUND,
In August 1881 (from a Photograph). A flowering branch of Chinchona
in the foreground.
FRONTISPIECE. Page 487

Page 5

T R AV E L S
IN
PERU AND INDIA.
WHILE SUPERINTENDING THE COLLECTION OF CHINCHONA
PLANTS AND SEEDS IN SOUTH AMERICA, AND
THEIR INTRODUCTION INTO INDIA.

By CLEMENTS R. MARKHAM, F.S.A., F.R.G.S.,

CORR. MEM. OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CHILE;
AUTHOR OF 'CUZCO AND LIMA.'

WITH MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS.

LONDON:
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.

1862.

The right of Translation is reserved.

LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, STAMFORD STREET,
AND CHARING CROSS.

Page 6

Page 7

PREFACE.

The introduction of quinine-yielding Chinchona-trees into India, and the
cultivation of the "Peruvian Bark" in our Eastern possessions, where that
inestimable febrifuge is almost a necessary of life, has for some years
engaged the attention of the Indian Government. In 1859 the author of the
present work was intrusted, by the Secretary of State for India in Council,
with the duty of superintending all the necessary arrangements for the
collection of Chinchona-plants and seeds of the species esteemed in
commerce, in South America, and for their introduction into India. This
important measure has now been crowned with complete success, and it is
the object of the following pages to relate the previous history of the
Chinchona-plant; to describe the forests in South America where the most
valuable species grow; to record the labours of those who were engaged in
exploring them; and to give an account of all the proceedings connected
with the cultivation of Chinchona-plants in India.
In the performance of this service it was a part of my duty to explore the
forests of the Peruvian province of Caravaya, which has never yet been
described by any English traveller; and the first part of the work is occupied
by an account of the various species of Chinchona-plants and their previous
history, a narrative of my travels in Peru, and a record of the labours of the
agents whom I employed to collect plants and seeds of the various species
of Chinchonæ in other parts of South America.
The traveller who ascends to the lofty plateau of the Cordilleras cannot fail
to be deeply interested in the former history and melancholy fate of the
Peruvian Indians; and some account of their condition under Spanish
colonial rule, and of the insurrection of Tupac Amaru, the last of the Incas,
will, I trust, not be unwelcome. I have devoted three chapters to these
subjects, which will form a short digression on our way to the Chinchona
forests. I am indebted to the late General Miller, and to Dr. Vigil, the
learned Director of the National Library at Lima, for much new and very
curious material throwing light on that period of Spanish colonial history
which includes the great rebellion of the Peruvian Indians in 1780.

Page 8

The second part of the work contains a narrative of my travels in India, a
description of the sites selected for Chinchona-plantations, and an account
of the progress of the experimental cultivation of those inestimable trees,
from the arrival of the plants and seeds, early in 1861, to the latest dates.
In conducting the operations connected with the collection of Chinchona-
plants and seeds in South America, I obtained the services of Mr. Spruce,
Mr. Pritchett, Mr. Cross, and Mr. Weir; and it affords me great pleasure to
have this opportunity of publicly recording their perseverance in facing
many dangers and hardships, and in doing the work that was allotted to
them so ably, and with such complete success.
To Mr. Richard Spruce, an eminent botanist who has for eight years been
engaged in exploring the basin of the Amazons, from Para to the peaks of
the Quitenian Andes, and from the falls of the Orinoco to the head-waters of
the Huallaga, the largest share of credit, so far as the South American
portion of the enterprise is concerned, undoubtedly belongs. I have
endeavoured to do justice to his untiring energy and zeal, and to the
important service which he has rendered to India.
But the collection of plants and seeds in South America, and their
conveyance to the shores of India, would have been of little use if they had
not been delivered into competent hands on arriving at their destination. To
the scientific and practical knowledge, the unwearied zeal, and skilful
management of Mr. McIvor, the Superintendent of the Government Gardens
at Ootacamund, on the Neilgherry hills, is therefore due the successful
introduction of Chinchona-plants into India. His care has now been fully
rewarded, and the experiment has reached a point which places it beyond
the possibility of ultimate failure.
I am indebted to Sir William Hooker, who has, from the first, taken a deep
interest in this beneficial measure, for many acts of kindness, and for his
readiness to give me valuable advice and assistance; while he has rendered
most essential service in successfully raising a large number of Chinchona-
plants at Kew. To Dr. Weddell my thanks are due for much information
most promptly and kindly supplied; and to Mr. Howard for the important
suggestions and information with which he has frequently favoured me, and
which no scientific man in Europe is better able to give. It is a fortunate
circumstance that his invaluable and superbly illustrated work on the

Page 9

Chinchona genus should have been published just at the time when the
Chinchonæ are about to be planted out in India and Ceylon, for from no
other source could the cultivators derive so large an amount of valuable
information. Mr. Howard has likewise done good service by presenting the
Indian Government with a fine healthy plant of Chinchona Uritusinga, a
species which had not previously been introduced. I take this opportunity of
expressing my thanks for much assistance from Dr. Seemann, the able
Editor of the 'Bonplandia;' from Mr. Dalzell, the Conservator of Forests in
the Bombay Presidency; from Dr. Forbes Watson, the Reporter on the
vegetable products of India, at the India Office; from Mr. Veitch, of the
Royal Exotic Nursery at Chelsea; and from many kind friends both in Peru
and India. I am also indebted to Mr. Alexander Smith, son of Mr. John
Smith, the Curator of the Royal Botanical Gardens at Kew, for an
interesting note on the principal plants employed by the natives of India on
account of their real or supposed febrifugal virtues, which will be found in
an Appendix.
The botanical name for the plants which yield Peruvian bark was given by
Linnæus, in honour of the Countess of Chinchon, who was one of the first
Europeans cured by this priceless febrifuge. The word has been generally,
but most erroneously, spelt Cinchona; and, considering that such mis-
spelling is no mark of respect to the lady whose memory it is intended to
preserve, while it defeats the intention of Linnæus to do her honour, I have
followed the good example of Mr. Howard and the Spanish botanists in
adopting the correct way of spelling the word—Chinchona.[1] The Counts
of Chinchon, the hereditary Alcaides of the Alcazar of Segovia, do not hold
so obscure a place in history as to excuse the continuance of this mis-
spelling of their name.
After much anxiety, extending over a period of three years; after all the
hardships, dangers, and toils which a search in virgin tropical forests
entails; and after more than one disappointment, it is a source of
gratification and thankfulness that this great and important measure, fraught
with blessings to the people of India, and with no less beneficial results to
the whole civilized world, should have been finally attended with complete
success, in spite of difficulties of no ordinary character. How complete this
success has been, will be seen by a perusal of the two last chapters of the
present work, and of Mr. McIvor's very interesting Report in the Appendix;

Page 10

it is sufficient here to say that it has exceeded our most sanguine
expectations.

Page 11

Page 12

CONTENTS.

T R AV E L S I N P E R U .

Page
Preface.
v
CHAPTER I.
Discovery of Peruvian Bark.
The Countess of Chinchon—Introduction of the use of bark into
Europe— M. La Condamine's first description of a chinchona-
tree—J. de Jussieu— Description of the chinchona region—The
different valuable species—The discovery of quinine 1
CHAPTER II.
The Valuable Species of Chinchona-trees—their History, their
Discoverers, and their Forests.
I. The Loxa region and its crown barks 21
II. The "red-bark" region, on the western slopes of Chimborazo 26
III. The New Granada region 27
IV. The Huanuco region in Northern Peru, and its "grey barks" 30
V. The Calisaya region in Bolivia and Southern Peru 35
CHAPTER III.
Rapid destruction of chinchona-trees in South America—Importance
of their introduction into other countries—M. Hasskarl's mission
— Chinchona plantations in Java 44
CHAPTER IV.
Introduction of Chinchona-plants into India.
Preliminary arrangements 60
CHAPTER V.
Islay and Arequipa 69
CHAPTER VI.

Page 13

Journey across the Cordillera to Puno 88
CHAPTER VII.
Lake Titicaca.
The Aymara Indians—Their antiquities—Tiahuanaco—Coati—
Sillustani —Copacabana 108
CHAPTER VIII.
The Peruvian Indians.
Their condition under Spanish colonial rule 117
CHAPTER IX.
Narrative of the insurrection of José Gabriel Tupac Amaru, the last of
134
the Incas
CHAPTER X.
Diego Tupac Amaru—Fate of the Inca's family—Insurrection of
158
Pumacagua
CHAPTER XI.
Journey from Puno to Crucero, the capital of Caravaya 180
CHAPTER XII.
The Province of Caravaya.
A short historical and geographical description 199
CHAPTER XIII.
Caravaya—The valley of Sandia 216
CHAPTER XIV.
Coca cultivation 232
CHAPTER XV.
Caravaya.
Chinchona forests of Tambopata 240
CHAPTER XVI.
General remarks on the chinchona-plants of Caravaya 267
CHAPTER XVII.
Journey from the Forests of Tambopata to the Port of Islay.
Establishment of the plants in Wardian cases 275
CHAPTER XVIII.
Present Condition and Future Prospects of Peru.

Page 14

Population—Civil wars—Government—Constitution—General
Castilla and his ministers—Dr. Vigil—Mariano Paz Soldan—
Valleys on the coast—Cotton, wool, and specie—The Amazons
—Guano—Finances—Literature—Future prospects 288
CHAPTER XIX.
Mr. Spruce's expedition to procure plants and seeds of the "red bark,"
or C. succirubra—Mr. Pritchett in the Huanuco region, and the
"grey barks"—Mr. Cross's proceedings at Loxa, and collection
of seeds of C. Condaminea 313
CHAPTER XX.
Conveyance of Chinchona-plants and Seeds from South America to
India.
Transmission of dried specimens—Voyages of plants in Wardian
cases—Arrival of plants and seeds in India—Depôt at Kew—
Treatment of plants in Wardian cases—Effects of introduction of
chinchona-plants into India on trade in South America—
Neilgherry hills 331

Page 15

T R AV E L S I N I N D I A .

CHAPTER XXI.
Malabar.
Calicut—Houses and gardens—Population of Malabar—Namburi
Brahmins—Nairs—Tiars—Slaves—Moplahs—Assessment of
rice-fields, of gardens, of dry crops—Other taxes—Voyage up the
Beypoor river—The Conolly teak plantations—Wundoor—
Backwood cultivation—Sholacul—Sispara ghaut—Blackwood—
Scenery—Sispara—View of the Nellemboor valley—Avalanche
—Arrival at Ootacamund 341
CHAPTER XXII.
Neilgherry Hills.
Extent—Formation—Soil—Climate—Flora—Hill tribes—Todars—
Antiquities—Badagas—Koters—Kurumbers—Irulas—English
stations—Kotergherry—Ootacamund—Coonoor—Jakatalla—
Government gardens at Ootacamund and Kalhutty—Mr. McIvor
—Coffee cultivation—Rules for sale of waste lands—Forest
conservancy 358
CHAPTER XXIII.
Selection of Sites for Chinchona-Plantations on the Neilgherry Hills.
The Dodabetta site—The Neddiwuttum site 379
CHAPTER XXIV.
Journey to the Pulney Hills.
Coonoor ghaut—Coimbatore—Pulladom—Cotton cultivation—
Dharapurum—A marriage procession—Dindigul—Ryotwarry
tenure—Pulney hills—Kodakarnal—Extent of the Pulneys—
Formation—Soil—Climate—Inhabitants—Flora—Suitability for
chinchona cultivation—Forest conservancy—Anamallay hills 390
CHAPTER XXV.
Madura and Trichinopoly.
Arrive at Madura—Peopling of India—The Dravidian race—Brahmin 408
colonists in Southern India—Foundation of Madura—Pandyan

Page 16

dynasty—Tamil literature—Aghastya—Naik dynasty—The
Madura pagoda—The Sangattar—The Choultry—Tirumalla
Naik's palace—Caste prejudices—Trichinopoly—Coleroon anicut
—Rice cultivation—The palmyra palm—Caroor—Return to the
Neilgherries—Shervaroy hills—Courtallum
CHAPTER XXVI.
Mysore and Coorg.
Seegoor ghaut—Sandal-wood—Mysore—Seringapatam—Hoonsoor
—The tannery—Fraserpett—Mercara—The fort—The Rajahs of
Coorg—The Coorgs—Origin of the river Cauvery—Coorg—
Climate—Coffee cultivation—Sites for chinchona-plantations—
Caryota Urens—Virarajendrapett—Cardamom cultivation—
Kumari—Poon, blackwood, and teak—Pepper cultivation in
Malabar—Cannanore—Nuggur and Baba Bodeen hills—The
Beebee of Cannanore—Compta—Sedashighur—Arrive at
Bombay 432
CHAPTER XXVII.
The Mahabaleshwur Hills and the Deccan.
Journey from Bombay to Malcolm-penth—The Mahabaleshwur hills
—The village and its temples—Elevation of the hills—Formation
—Soil—Climate—Vegetation—Sites for chinchona-plantations—
Paunchgunny—Waee—Its temples—The babool-tree—Shirwul—
The village system—Village officials—Barra-balloota—
Cultivators—Festivals—Crops and harvests—Poona—The Bhore
ghaut—Return to Bombay 458
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Cultivation of the chinchona-plants in the Neilgherry hills, under the
superintendence of Mr. McIvor 483
CHAPTER XXIX.
Chinchona Cultivation.
Ceylon—Sikkim—Bhotan—Khassya hills—Pegu—Jamaica—
Conclusion 509
APPENDIX A.
General Miller and the Foreign Officers who served in the Patriot
Armies of Chile and Peru, between 1817 and 1830 521
APPENDIX B.

Page 17

Botanical descriptions of the genus Chinchona, and of the species of
Chinchonæ now growing in India and Ceylon 530
APPENDIX C.
Notes on the principal plants employed in India on account of their
real or supposed febrifuge virtues: by Alexander Smith, Esq. 546
APPENDIX D.
Report, by Mr. McIvor, on the cultivation of Chinchona-plants in
Southern India 566
APPENDIX E.
Note on the export-trade in Peruvian bark from the South American
ports, and on the import-trade into England 571

Page 18

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE
Chinchona-plants at Ootacamund Frontispiece.
Chinchona Micrantha to face 32
Arequipa " 75
Arequipa Cathedral " 76
A Cholo of Arequipa 87
Balsa on Lake Titicaca 107
The Towers of Sillustani to face 111
Genealogical Table of the Family of the Incas of Peru " 134
The Sondor-huasi, at Azangaro " 193
Chinchona Nitida Trees " 323
Chinchona Chahuarguera " 329
Canoe on the Beypoor river 520
Capsules and parts of the flower of Chinchona Chahuarguera
532
—magnified and natural size
Capsule and parts of the flower of Chinchona Succirubra 534
Parts of the flower and fruit of Chinchona Micrantha 539
Map to illustrate Mr. Spruce's journeys to the forests on the
to face 313
Western slopes of Chimborazo
Map of part of Peru, to illustrate Mr. C. Markham's journey
at the end.
to the Chinchona forests of Caravaya

Page 19

P O S T S C R I P T.
Oct. 16, 1862.

LATEST INTELLIGENCE OF THE CHINCHONA PLANTS, FROM THE
NEILGHERRY HILLS.
Number of Chinchona plants on the Neilgherry Hills on August 31st, 1862.
Species. Number.
C. Succirubra 30,150
C. Calisaya 1,050
C. Condaminea (var. Uritusinga) 41
C. Condaminea (var. Chahuarguera) 20,030
C. Condaminea (var. Crispa) 236
C. lancifolia 1
C. nitida 8,500
C. micrantha 7,400
C. Peruviana; 2,295
Species without name 2,440
C. Pahudiana 425
Total 72,568[2]

The total number of plants permanently placed out in the plantations, on
August 31st, 1862, was 13,700, and, although only recently transplanted,
they are in a very promising condition. The number placed out, at the same
date, in the nurseries in the open air, and in the hardening-off frames, was
18,076, all in the finest possible state of health. The number of small plants
under glass, including those used for the production of wood for
propagation, was 40,792.
There are four plantations for Chinchona cultivation, either cleared and
planted, or about to be cleared, at Neddiwuttum and Pycarrah; besides the
loftier one at Dodabetta. At Neddiwuttum the "Denison Plantations" will

Page 20

contain about 210 acres of planted land, the "Markham Plantation" about
200 acres; and near Pycarrah about 250 acres are to be planted, of fine well-
watered land, completely sheltered from the west winds, to be called the
"Wood Plantation," after the Secretary of State for India: altogether about
660 acres, besides the Dodabetta site.
Plants are to be disposed of to private individuals who may be desirous of
undertaking the cultivation, and 22,000 had already been ordered in the
beginning of September.

LATEST INTELLIGENCE FROM DARJEELING.
Dr. Anderson, who is in charge of the Chinchona cultivation in Bengal,
brought the plants to the Darjeeling Hills early in May 1862. He then had
84 plants of C. succirubra, 44 of C. micrantha, 48 of C. nitida, 2 of C.
Peruviana, 5 of C. Calisaya, and 53 of C. Pahudiana. On July 26th these
had been increased, by layers and cuttings, to 140 of C. succirubra, 53 of C.
nitida, 43 of C. micrantha, 7 of C. Calisaya, and 3 of C. Peruviana. See
page 512.

LATEST INTELLIGENCE FROM CEYLON.
On July 29th, 1862, Mr. Thwaites had raised 960 young plants of C.
Condaminea from seeds. At the same date the plants of C. succirubra were
thriving admirably, several being planted out in the hill garden, and a few at
Peradenia. The other species were doing well, and Mr. Thwaites was
propagating as fast as possible from cuttings. See page 509.

C. PAHUDIANA.—The Dutch Species.
The C. Pahudiana, which forms the bulk of the Java plantations, is now
generally acknowledged to be worthless. A tree of this species has been
chemically analyzed by Professors G. F. Mülder and F. A. W. Miquel, and,
in consequence of the joint report of these gentlemen, the Dutch
Government have determined to put an entire stop to its cultivation. See
page 56. See letter from M. Hasskarl, dated May 23rd, 1862.

Page 21

Page 22

T R AV E L S I N P E R U .

Page 23

CHAPTER I.
DISCOVERY OF PERUVIAN BARK.
The Countess of Chinchon—Introduction of the use of bark into Europe—M. La Condamine's
first description of a Chinchona-tree—J. de Jussieu—Description of the Chinchona region—
The different valuable species—The discovery of quinine.

The whole world, and especially all tropical countries where intermittent
fevers prevail, have long been indebted to the mountainous forests of the
Andes for that inestimable febrifuge which has now become indispensable,
and the demand for which is rapidly increasing, while the supply decreases,
throughout all civilized countries. There is probably no drug which is more
valuable to man than the febrifugal alkaloid which is extracted from the
chinchona-trees of South America; and few greater blessings could be
conferred on the human race than the naturalization of these trees in India,
and other congenial regions, so as to render the supply more certain,
cheaper, and more abundant.
It will be the principal object of the following pages to relate the measures
which have been adopted within the last two years to collect plants and
seeds of these quinine-yielding chinchonæ, in the various regions of South
America, where the most valuable species are found; and to give an account
of their introduction into India, and of the hill districts in that country where
it is considered most likely that they will thrive. But it is necessary that the
reader should have a general knowledge of these precious trees, and of their
history, before he accompanies the explorers who were sent in search of
them over the cordilleras of the Andes, and into the vast untrodden forests.
It would be strange indeed, if, as is generally supposed, the Indian
aborigines of South America were ignorant of the virtues of Peruvian bark;
yet the absence of this sovereign remedy in the wallets of itinerant native
doctors who have plied their trade from father to son, since the time of the
Incas, certainly gives some countenance to this idea. It seems probable,
nevertheless, that the Indians were aware of the virtues of Peruvian bark in
the neighbourhood of Loxa, 230 miles south of Quito, where its use was

Page 24

first made known to Europeans: and the Indian name for the tree quina-
quina, "bark of bark," indicates that it was believed to possess some special
medicinal properties.[3] The Indians looked upon their conquerors with
dislike and suspicion; it is improbable that they would be quick to impart
knowledge of this nature to them; and the interval which elapsed between
the discovery and settlement of the country and the first use of Peruvian
bark by Europeans may thus easily be explained.[4] The conquest and
subsequent civil wars in Peru cannot be said to have been finally concluded
until the time of the viceroy Marquis of Cañete, in 1560; and J. de Jussieu
reports that a Jesuit, who had a fever at Malacotas,[5] was cured by Peruvian
bark in 1600. M. La Condamine also found a manuscript in the library of a
convent at Loxa, in which it was stated that the Europeans of the province
used the bark at about the same time. Thus an interval of only forty years
intervened between the pacification of Peru and the discovery of its most
valuable product.
It may be added, however, that though the Indians were aware of the
febrifugal qualities of this bark, they attached little importance to them, and
this may be another reason for the lapse of time which occurred before the
knowledge was imparted to the Spaniards. Referring to this circumstance
La Condamine says, "Nul n'est saint dans son pays." This indifference to,
and in many cases even prejudice against the use of the Peruvian bark,
amongst the Indians, is very remarkable. Poeppig, writing in 1830, says that
in the Peruvian province of Huanuco the people, who are much subject to
tertian agues, have a strong repugnance to its use. The Indian thinks that the
cold north alone permits the use of fever-bark; he considers it as very
heating, and therefore an unfit remedy in complaints which he believes to
arise from inflammation of the blood.[6] Humboldt also notices this
repugnance to using the bark amongst the natives; and Mr. Spruce makes
the same observation with respect to the people of Ecuador and New
Granada.[7] He says that they refer all diseases to the influence of either heat
or cold; and, confounding cause and effect, they suppose all fevers to
proceed from heat. They justly believe bark to be very heating, and hence
their prejudice against its use in fevers, which they treat with frescos or
cooling drinks. Even in Guayaquil the prejudice against quinine is so strong
that, when a physician administers it, he is obliged to call it by another
name.

Page 25

In about 1630 Don Juan Lopez de Canizares, the Spanish Corregidor of
Loxa, being ill with an intermittent fever, an Indian of Malacotas is said to
have revealed to him the healing virtues of quinquina bark, and to have
instructed him in the proper way to administer it, and thus his cure was
effected.
In 1638 the wife of Luis Geronimo Fernandez de Cabrera Bobadilla y
Mendoza, fourth Count of Chinchon, lay sick of an intermittent fever in the
palace at Lima. Her famous cure induced Linnæus, long afterwards, to
name the whole genus of quinine-yielding trees in her honour chinchona.
The godmother of these priceless treasures of the vegetable kingdom has,
therefore, some claim upon our attention.
This Countess of Chinchon was a daughter of the noble house of Osorio,
whose founder was created Marquis of Astorga by Henry IV., King of
Castille. The eighth marquis, who died at Astorga in 1613, had a daughter
by his wife Dona Blanca Manrique y Aragon, named Ana,[8] born in 1576;
and the ruins of the palace in the curious old town of Astorga, in which she
passed her childhood, are still standing.[9] At the early age of sixteen she
was married to Don Luis de Velasco, Marquis of Salinas, who was about to
assume the important office of viceroy of Mexico. She probably
accompanied her husband to Mexico, and afterwards to Lima, as he was
viceroy of Peru from 1596 to 1604. In the latter year he resumed his former
office in Mexico, and, on his return to Spain, he became President of the
Council of the Indies from 1611 to 1617.[10] The lady Ana had thus been a
great traveller, when, in the latter year, she found herself a widow. In 1621
she was married, in the city of Madrid, to her second husband the fourth
Count of Chinchon, who was descended from a long line of proud and
valiant Catalonian ancestors. One of his forefathers, Don Andres de
Cabrera, who was created Marquis of Moya in 1480, married Beatriz de
Bobadilla, so well known in history as the faithful attendant and
confidential friend of Queen Isabella the Catholic. The Emperor Charles V.,
remembering the services and ancient dignity of the illustrious families of
Cabrera and Bobadilla, created the second son of the Marquis of Moya, by
Beatriz de Bobadilla, Count of his town of Chinchon, in the kingdom of
Toledo, in 1517.[11] The third Count was one of the over-worked ministers
of that most indefatigable of "red-tapists" Philip II.; and his son became the
husband of the widow Ana, who accompanied him to Lima on his

Page 26

appointment as viceroy of Peru in 1629. Thus, for the second time, this lady
entered the City of the Kings as Vice-Queen.
While the Countess Ana was suffering from fever in 1638, in her sixty-third
year, the Corregidor of Loxa, Don Juan Lopez de Canizares, sent a parcel of
powdered quinquina bark to her physician, Juan de Vega, who was also
captain of the armoury, assuring him that it was a sovereign and never-
failing remedy for "tertiana." It was administered to the Countess and
effected a complete cure; and Mr. Howard is of opinion that the particular
plant which had this honour, and which, therefore, yields the true and
original Peruvian bark, is the Chahuarguera variety of the C. Condaminea.
[12]
This kind contains a large percentage of chinchonidine, an alkaloid, the
great importance of which is only now just beginning to be recognised, so
that it is to chinchonidine, and not to quinine, that the Countess's cure is
due.[13]
The Count of Chinchon returned to Spain in 1640, and his Countess,
bringing with her a quantity of the healing bark, was thus the first person to
introduce this invaluable medicine into Europe.[14] Hence it was sometimes
called Countess's bark, and Countess's powder. Her physician, Juan de
Vega, sold it at Seville for one hundred reals the pound. In memory of this
great service Linnæus named the genus which yields it Chinchona, and
afterwards the lady Ana's name was still further immortalized in the great
family of Chinchonaceæ, which, together with Chinchonæ, includes
ipecacuanhas and coffees. By modern writers the first h has usually been
dropped, and the word is now almost invariably, but most erroneously, spelt
Cinchona.
After the cure of the Countess of Chinchon, the Jesuits were the great
promoters of the introduction of bark into Europe. In 1639, as the last act of
his viceroyalty, her husband did good service to the cause of geographical
discovery, by causing the expedition under the Portuguese Texeira to
proceed from Quito to the mouth of the Amazons, accompanied by the
Jesuit Acuña, who wrote a most valuable account of the voyage.[15] From
that time the missionaries of Acuña's fraternity continued to penetrate into
the forests bordering on the upper waters of the Amazons, and to form
settlements; and Humboldt mentions a tradition that these Jesuits
accidentally discovered the bitterness of the bark, and tried an infusion of it

Page 27

in tertian ague. In 1670 the Jesuit missionaries sent parcels of the powdered
bark to Rome, whence it was distributed to members of the fraternity
throughout Europe by the Cardinal de Lugo, and used for the cure of agues
with great success. Hence the name of "Jesuits' bark," and "Cardinal's
bark;" and it was a ludicrous result of its patronage by the Jesuits that its
use should have been for a long time opposed by Protestants and favoured
by Roman Catholics. In 1679 Louis XIV. bought the secret of preparing
quinquina from Sir Robert Talbor, an English doctor, for two thousand
louis-d'ors, a large pension, and a title. From that time Peruvian bark seems
to have been recognised as the most efficacious remedy for intermittent
fevers. The second Lord Shaftesbury, who died in 1699, mentions in one of
his letters—"Dr. Locke's and all our ingenious and able doctors' method of
treating fevers with the Peruvian bark:" he declares his belief that it is "the
most innocent and effectual of all medicines;" but he also alludes to "the
bugbear the world makes of it, especially the tribe of inferior physicians."
There can be no doubt that a very strong prejudice was raised against it,
which it took many years to conquer; and the controversies which arose on
the subject between learned doctors were long and acrimonious. Dr.
Colmenero, a professor of the University of Salamanca, wrote a work in
which he declared that ninety sudden deaths had been caused by its use in
Madrid alone.[16] Chiflet (Paris, 1653) and Plempius (Rome, 1656), two
great enemies of novelty, prophesied the early death of quinquina, and its
inevitable malediction by future ages; while the more enlightened Badius
(Genoa, 1656) defended its use, and quoted more than twelve thousand
cures by the aid of this remedy, performed by the best doctors of the
hospitals in Italy. In 1692 Dr. Morton, one of the opponents of its use, was
obliged to retract all he had said against quinquina; and it was then that it
began to be generally admitted as a valuable medicine. It still, however,
remained a subject of controversy, and as late as 1714 two Italian
physicians, Ramazzini and Torti,[17] held opposite views on the subject.
Ramazzini wrote against its use with much violence, while Torti maintained
that, in proper doses, it would arrest remittent and intermittent fevers.[18]
Whilst the inestimable value of Peruvian bark was gradually forcing
conviction on the most bigoted medical conservatives of Europe, and whilst
the number and efficacy of cures effected by its means were bringing it into
general use, and consequently increasing the demand, it was long before

Page 28

any knowledge was obtained of the tree from which it was taken. In 1726
La Fontaine, at the solicitation of the Duchess of Bouillon, who had been
cured of a dangerous fever by taking Peruvian bark, composed a poem in
two cantos to celebrate its virtues; but the exquisite beauty of the leaves,
and the delicious fragrance of the flowers of the quinquina-tree, with
allusions to which he might have adorned his poem, were still unknown in
Europe.
The first description of the quinquina-tree is due to that memorable French
expedition to South America, to which all branches of science owe so
much. The members of this expedition, MM. De la Condamine, Godin,
Bouguer, and the botanist Joseph de Jussieu, sailed from Rochelle on the
16th of May, 1735, to measure the arc of a degree near Quito, and thus
determine the shape of the earth. After a residence at Quito, Jussieu set out
for Loxa, to examine the quinquina-tree, in March, 1739, and in 1743 La
Condamine visited Loxa, and stayed for some time at Malacotas, with a
Spaniard whose chief source of income was the collection of bark. He
obtained some young plants with the intention of taking them down the
river Amazons to Cayenne, and thence transporting them to the Jardin des
Plantes at Paris; but a wave washed over his little vessel near Para, at the
mouth of the great river, and carried off the box in which he had preserved
these plants for more than eight months. "Thus," he says, "I lost them after
all the care I had taken during a voyage of more than twelve hundred
leagues."[19] This was the first attempt to transport chinchona-plants from
their native forests.
Condamine described the quinquina-tree of Loxa in the 'Mémoires de
l'Académie;'[20] he was the first man of science who examined and
described this important plant; and in 1742 Linnæus established the genus
Chinchona, in honour of the Countess Ana of Chinchon. He, however, only
knew of two species, that of Loxa, which was named C. officinalis, and the
C. Caribæa, since degraded to the medicinally worthless genus of
Exostemmas.
Joseph de Jussieu, whose name is associated with that of La Condamine in
the first examination of the chinchona-trees of Loxa, continued his
researches in South America after the departure of his associate. He
penetrated on foot into the province of Canelos, the scene of Gonzalo
Pizarro's wonderful achievements and terrible sufferings; he visited Lima

Page 29

with M. Godin; he travelled over Upper Peru as far as the forests of Santa
Cruz de la Sierra; and he was the first botanist who examined and sent
home specimens of the coca-plant, the beloved narcotic of the Peruvian
Indian. After fifteen years of laborious work he was robbed of his large
collection of plants by a servant at Buenos Ayres, who believed that the
boxes contained money. This loss had a disastrous effect on poor Jussieu,
who, in 1771, returned to France, deprived of reason, after an absence of
thirty-four years. Dr. Weddell has named the shrubby variety of C. Calisaya
in honour of this unfortunate botanist C. Josephiana.
For many years the quinquina-tree of Loxa, the C. officinalis of Linnæus,
was the only species with which botanists were acquainted; and from 1640
to 1776 no other bark was met with in commerce than that which was
exported from the Peruvian port of Payta, brought down from the forests in
the neighbourhood of Loxa. The constant practice of improvidently felling
the trees over so small an area for more than a century, without any
cessation, inevitably led to their becoming very scarce, and threatened their
eventual extinction. As early as 1735 Ulloa reported to the Spanish
Government, that the habit of cutting down the trees in the forests of Loxa,
and afterwards barking them, without taking the precaution of planting
others in their places, would undoubtedly cause their complete extirpation.
"Though the trees are numerous," he added, "yet they have an end;" and he
suggested that the Corregidor of Loxa should be directed to appoint an
overseer, whose duty it should be to examine the forests, and satisfy himself
that a tree was planted in place of every one that was felled, on pain of a
fine.[21] This wise rule was never enforced, and sixty years afterwards
Humboldt reported that 25,000 trees were destroyed in one year.
The measures adopted by the Spanish Government towards the end of the
last century, in sending botanical expeditions to explore the chinchona
forests in other parts of their vast South American possessions, led to the
discovery of additional valuable species, the introduction of their barks into
commerce, and the reduction of the pressure on the Loxa forests, which
were thus relieved from being the sole source whence Peruvian bark could
be supplied to the world.
The region of chinchona-trees extends from 19° S. latitude, where Weddell
found the C. Australis, to 10° N., following the almost semicircular curve of
the cordillera of the Andes over 1740 miles of latitude. They flourish in a

Page 30

cool and equable temperature, on the slopes and in the valleys and ravines
of the mountains, surrounded by the most majestic scenery, never
descending below an elevation of 2500, and ascending as high as 9000 feet
above the sea. Within these limits their usual companions are tree ferns,
melastomaceæ, arborescent passion-flowers, and allied genera of
chinchonaceous plants. Below them are the forests abounding in palms and
bamboos, above their highest limits are a few lowly Alpine shrubs. But
within this wide zone grow many species of chinchonæ, each within its own
narrower belt as regards elevation above the sea, some yielding the
inestimable bark, and others commercially worthless. And the species of
chinchonæ, in their native forests, are not only divided from each other by
zones as regards height above the sea, but also by parallels of latitude. In
Bolivia and Caravaya, for instance, the valuable C. Calisaya abounds, but it
is never found nearer the equator than 12° S. Between that parallel and 10°
S. the forests are for the most part occupied by worthless species, while in
Northern Peru the important grey barks of commerce are found. In each of
these latitudinal regions the different species are again divided by belts of
altitude. Yet this confinement within zones of latitude and altitude is not a
constant rule; for several of the hardier and stronger species have a wider
range; while the more sensitive, and these are usually the most precious
kinds, are close prisoners within their allotted zones, and never pass more
than a hundred yards beyond them. All the species are, of course, affected
by local circumstances, which more or less modify the positions of their
zones, as regards altitude.
Thus, to give a geographical summary of the chinchona region, beginning
from the south, it commences in the Bolivian province of Cochabamba in
19° S., passes through the yungus of La Paz, Larecaja, Caupolican, and
Munecas, into the Peruvian province of Caravaya; thence through the
Peruvian forests, on the eastern slopes of the Andes, of Marcapata,
Paucartambo, Santa Anna, Guanta, and Uchubamba, to Huanuco and
Huamalies, where the grey bark is found. It then continues through Jaen, to
the forests near Loxa and Cuenca, and on the western slopes of
Chimborazo. It begins again in latitude 1° 51´ N. at Almaguer, passes
through the province of Popayan, and along the slopes of the Andes of
Quindiu, until it reaches its extreme northern limit on the wooded heights of
Merida and Santa Martha.

Page 31

Humboldt remarks that, beyond these limits, the Silla de Caraccas, and
other mountains in the province of Cumana, possess a suitable altitude and
climate for the growth of chinchona-trees, as well as some parts of Mexico,
yet that they have never been found either in Cumana or Mexico; and he
suggests that this may be accounted for by the breaks which take place in
Venezuela on the one hand, and on the isthmus of Panama on the other,
where tracts of country of low elevation intervene between the lofty
mountains of Cumana and Mexico and the chinchona region of the main
Andes. In these low districts the chinchona-trees may have encountered
obstacles which prevented their propagation to the northward: otherwise we
might expect to find them in the beautiful Mexican woods of Jalapa,
whither the soil and climate, and their usual companions the tree ferns and
melastomaceæ, would seem to invite them.[22]
Be this how it may, the chinchona-plant has never been found in any part of
the world beyond the limits already described.
The chinchonas, when in good soil and under other favourable
circumstances, become large forest trees; on higher elevations, and when
crowded, and growing in rocky ground, they frequently run up to great
heights without a branch; and at the upper limit of their zone they become
mere shrubs. The leaves are of a great variety of shapes and sizes, but, in
most of the finest species, they are lanceolate, with a shining surface of
bright green, traversed by crimson veins, and petioles of the same colour.
The flowers are very small, but hang in clustering panicles, like lilacs,
generally of a deep roseate colour, paler near the stalk, dark crimson within
the tube, with white curly hairs bordering the laciniæ of the corolla. The
flowers of C. micrantha are entirely white. They send forth a delicious
fragrance which scents the air in their vicinity.
The earliest botanists gave the name of Chinchona to a vast number of
allied genera, which have since been separated, and grouped under other
names.[23] There are three characteristics by which a true chinchona may
invariably be known; the presence of curly hairs bordering the laciniæ of
the corolla, the peculiar mode of dehiscence of the capsule from below
upwards, and the little pits at the axils of the veins on the under sides of the
leaves. These characters distinguish the chinchona from many trees which
grow with it, and which might at first sight be taken for the same genus.
The fact, established by the investigations of chemists, that none of these

Page 32

allied genera contain any of the medicinal alkaloids, has confirmed the
propriety of their expulsion from the chinchona genus by botanists; and Dr.
Weddell gives a list of seventy-three plants, once received as Chinchonæ,
which are now more properly classed under allied genera, such as
Cosmibuena, Cascarilla, Exostemma, Remijia, Ladenbergia, Lasionema,
&c.[24]
Thus thinned out and reduced in numbers, the list of species of Chinchonæ
has been established by Dr. Weddell at nineteen, and two doubtful;[25] but
even the classification of this eminent authority, published in 1849, already
requires much alteration and revision. For instance: Dr. Weddell gives no
place to the "red-bark" species, the richest in alkaloids, and one of the most
important, which, through the recent investigations of Mr. Spruce, will now
probably be admitted by botanists as a distinct species, the C. succirubra
(Pavon). A new grey bark now introduced into India as C. Peruviana
(Howard), and the C. Pahudiana (Howard), a worthless kind, cultivated by
the Dutch in Java, will also be received as additional species. It seems likely
also that the C. Condaminea requires to be divided into two or three distinct
species; while the C. Boliviana (Weddell) will sink into a mere variety of
the C. Calisaya.
The commercially valuable species, however, comprise but a small
proportion of the whole; and, as all these have now been introduced into
India, they alone deserve our attention. They are as follows:—

These species yield five different kinds of medicinal barks, which are
collected from five different regions in South America; and in the following
chapter I propose to give a brief account of each of these regions, of their
chinchona-trees, and of the investigations of botanists down to the time
when measures were taken to introduce these inestimable plants into Java
and India. Such an account will naturally divide itself into five sections:—

Page 33

I. —The Loxa region, and its crown barks.
II. —The red-bark region, on the western slopes of Chimborazo.
III. —The New Granada region.
IV. —The Huanuco region in Northern Peru, and its grey barks.
V. —The Calisaya region, in Bolivia and Southern Peru.

Before entering on this subject, however, it will be well to cast a hasty
glance at the progress of those investigations which ended in the discovery
of the febrifugal principle in Peruvian bark.
The roots, flowers, and capsules of the chinchona-trees have a bitter taste
with tonic properties, but the upper bark is the only part which has any
commercial value.[26] The bark of trees is composed of four layers—the
epiderm, the periderm, the cellular layer, and the liber or fibrous layer,
composed of hexagonal cells filled with resinous matter and woody tissue.
In growing, the tree pushes out the bark, and, as the exterior part ceases to
grow, it separates into layers, and forms the dead part or periderm; which in
chinchonas is partially destroyed, and blended with the thallus of lichens.
The bark is thus formed of the dead part, or periderm, and the living part, or
derm. On young branches there is no dead part, the exterior layers
remaining entire, while the inner layers have not had time to develop. In
thick old branches, on the contrary, the periderm or dead part is
considerable, while the fibrous layer of the derm is fully developed. In
preparing the bark the periderm is removed by striking the trunk with a
mallet, and the derm is then taken off by uniform incisions. The thin pieces
from small branches are simply exposed to the sun's rays, and assume the
form of hollow cylinders, or quills, called by the natives canuto bark. The
solid trunk bark is called tabla or plancha, and is sewn up in coarse canvas
and an outer envelope of fresh hide, forming the packages called serons.
The character of the transverse fracture affords an important criterion of the
quality of the bark. Cellular tissue breaks with a short and smooth fracture,
woody tissue with a fibrous fracture, as is the case with the calisaya bark.
The best characteristics by which barks containing much quinine may be
distinguished are the shortness of the fibres which cover the transverse
fracture, and the facility with which they may be detached, instead of being
flexible and adhering as in bad barks. Thus, when dry calisaya bark is

Page 34

handled, a quantity of little prickles run into the skin, and this forms one of
its distinguishing marks.[27]
Until the present century Peruvian bark was used in its crude state, and
numerous attempts were made at different times to discover the actual
healing principle in the bark, before success was finally attained. The first
trial which is worthy of attention was made in 1779 by the chemists Buguet
and Cornette, who recognised the existence of an essential salt, a resinous
and an earthy matter in quinquina bark. In 1790 Fourcroy discovered the
existence of a colouring matter, afterwards called chinchona red, and a
Swedish doctor named Westring, in 1800, believed that he had discovered
the active principle in quinquina bark. In 1802 the French chemist Armand
Seguin undertook the bark trade on a large scale, and found it necessary to
study the means of discovering good barks, and distinguishing them from
bad ones. He found that the best quinquina bark was precipitated by tannin,
while the bad was not precipitated by that substance. In 1803 another
chemist found a crystalline substance in the bark which he called "sel
essentiel fébrifuge" but it was nothing more than the combination of lime
with an acid which was named quinic acid. Reuss, a Russian chemist, in
1815, was the first to give a tolerable analysis of quinquina bark; and about
the same time Dr. Duncan of Edinburgh suggested that a real substance
existed as a febrifugal principle. Dr. Gomez, a surgeon in the Portuguese
navy, in 1816, was the first to isolate this febrifugal principle hinted at by
Dr. Duncan, and he called it chinchonine.[28]
But the final discovery of quinine is due to the French chemists Pelletier
and Caventou, in 1820. They considered that a vegetable alkaloid,
analogous to morphine and strychnine, existed in quinquina bark; and they
afterwards discovered that the febrifugal principle was seated in two
alkaloids, separate or together, in the different kinds of bark, called quinine
and chinchonine, with the same virtues, which, however, were much more
powerful in quinine. It was believed that in most barks chinchonine exists in
the cellular layer, and quinine in the liber, or fibrous layer; but Mr. Howard
has since shown that this view is quite incorrect.[29] In 1829 Pelletier
discovered a third alkaloid, which he called aricine, of no use in medicine,
and derived from a worthless species of chinchona, growing in most of the
forests of Peru, called C. pubescens.[30]

Page 35

The organic constituents of chinchona barks are—
Quina. ¦ Kinovic acid.
Chinchonia. ¦ Chinchona red.
Aricina. ¦ A yellow colouring matter.
Quinidia. ¦ A green fatty matter.
Chinchonidia. ¦ Starch.
Quinic acid. ¦ Gum.
Tannic acid. ¦ Lignin.
These materials are in different proportions according to the barks. Grey
bark chiefly contains chinchonine and tannin; Calisaya, or yellow bark,
much quinine, and a little chinchonine; red bark holds quinine and
chinchonine in nearly equal proportions; while the barks of New Granada
chiefly contain chinchonidine and quinidine. The two latter alkaloids were
definitively discovered in 1852 by M. Pasteur; although the Dutch chemist
Heijningen had, in 1848, found what he called β quinine or quinidine.
Chinchonidine is only second to quinine itself in importance as a febrifugal
principle.
Quinine is a white substance, without smell, bitter, fusible, crystallized,
with the property of left-handed rotatory polarization. The salts of quinine
are soluble in water, alcohol, and ether. Of all the salts the bisulphate of
quinine is preferred, because it constitutes a stable salt, easy to prepare, and
containing a strong proportion of the alkaloid. It is very bitter and soluble,
and crystallizes in long silky needles. It is prepared by adding sulphuric
acid to the sulphate.[31]
Chinchonine differs from quinine in being less soluble in water, and being
altogether insoluble in ether. It has the property of right-handed rotatory
polarization.
Quinidine also has the property of right-handed rotatory polarization, and
forms salts like those of quinine. It becomes green by successive additions
of chlorine and ammonia.
Chinchonidine has not the property of turning green, and forms a sulphate
almost exactly like sulphate of quinine.[32]

Page 36

The discovery of these alkaloids in the quinquina[33] bark, by enabling
chemists to extract the healing principle, has greatly increased the
usefulness of the drug. In small doses they promote the appetite and assist
digestion; and chinchonine is equal to quinine in mild cases of intermittent
fever; but in severe cases the use of quinine is absolutely necessary. Thus
these alkaloids not only possess tonic properties to which recourse may be
had under a multitude of circumstances, but also have a febrifugal virtue
which is unequalled, and which has rendered them almost a necessary of
life in tropical countries, and in low marshy situations where agues prevail.
Many a poor fellow's life was saved in the Walcheren expedition by the
timely arrival of a Yankee trader with some chests of bark, after the supply
had entirely failed in the camp.[34] Dr. Baikie, in his voyage up the Niger,
attributed the return of his men alive to the habitual use of quinine; and the
number of men whose lives it has saved in our naval service and in India
will give a notion of the vast importance of a sufficient and cheap supply of
the precious bark which yields it. India and other countries have been vainly
searched for a substitute for quinine, and we may say with as much truth
now as Laubert did in 1820—"This medicine, the most precious of all those
known in the art of healing, is one of the greatest conquests made by man
over the vegetable kingdom. The treasures which Peru yields, and which the
Spaniards sought and dug out of the bowels of the earth, are not to be
compared for utility with the bark of the quinquina-tree, which they for a
long time ignored.[35]

Page 37

CHAPTER II.
The valuable species of Chinchona-trees—their history, their discoverers, and their forests.

I.—THE LOXA REGION, AND ITS CROWN BARKS.
The region around Loxa, on the southern frontier of the modern republic of
Ecuador, is the original home of the Chinchona, and nearly in the centre of
its latitudinal range of growth. On the lofty grass-covered slopes of the
Andes, around the little town of Loxa, and in the sheltered ravines and
dense forests, those precious trees were found which first made known to
the world the healing virtues of Peruvian bark. They were most plentifully
met with in the forests of Uritusinga, Rumisitana, Cajanuma, Boqueron,
Villonaco, and Monje, all within short distances of Loxa.
Linnæus had named these trees Chinchona officinalis; but when Humboldt
and Bonpland examined them, the discovery of other species yielding
medicinal bark had rendered the name inappropriate, and they very properly
re-christened them, after the distinguished Frenchman who had originally
described them, Chinchona Condaminea. Humboldt says that they grow on
mica slate and gneiss, from 6000 to 8000 feet above the sea, with a mean
temperature between 60° and 65° Fahr. In his time the tree was cut down in
its first flowering season, or in the fourth or seventh of its age, according as
it had sprung from a vigorous root-shoot, or from a seed. He describes the
luxuriance of the vegetation to be such that the younger trees, only six
inches in diameter, often attain from fifty-three to sixty-four English feet in
height. "This beautiful tree," he continues, "which is adorned with leaves
above five inches long and two broad, growing in dense forests, seems
always to aspire to rise above its neighbours. As its upper branches wave to
and fro in the wind, their red and shining foliage produces a strange and
peculiar effect, recognisable from a great distance."[36] It varies much in the
shape of the leaves, according to the altitude at which it grows, and bark-
collectors themselves would be deceived if they did not know the tree by
the glands, so long unobserved by botanists. The C. Condaminea described
by Humboldt is the same as the C. Uritusinga of Pavon. It once yielded
great quantities of thick trunk bark, but, owing to reckless felling through a

Page 38

course of years, it is now almost exterminated, and its bark is rarely met
with in commerce. The distinguished botanist Don Francisco Caldas
examined the chinchona forests of Loxa after Humboldt, between 1803 and
1809. He says that the famous quina-tree of Loxa grows in the forests of
Uritusinga and Cajanuma, at a height of from 6200 to 8200 feet above the
sea, in a temperature of 41° to 72° Fahr.; but that it is only found between
the rivers Zamora and Cachiyacu.[37] He describes the tree as from thirty to
forty-eight feet high, with three or more stems growing from the same root;
the leaves as lanceolate, shining on both sides, with veins a rosy colour, a
short and tender pubescence on the under side when young, and when past
maturity a bright scarlet colour; the bark black when exposed to the sun and
wind, a brownish colour when closed in by other trees, and always covered
with lichens;[38] and the rock on which the trees grow, a micaceous schist.
Don Francisco José de Caldas, a native of New Granada, was one of the
most eminent scientific men that South America has yet produced. He was
associated with Mutis in the botanical expedition of New Granada; he
explored the chinchona region as far as Loxa; and thus takes his place as
one of those to whom we are indebted for throwing light on the nature of
the trees yielding Peruvian bark. Caldas was born at Popayan in the year
1770; and, from early youth, devoted himself to the pursuits of science with
untiring energy, especially studying botany, mathematics, meteorology, and
physical geography. He constructed his own barometer and sextant, and,
ignorant of the methods adopted in Europe, he discovered the way of
ascertaining altitudes by a boiling-point thermometer. He has left many
memoirs on botanical and other subjects behind him, and his style is always
animated, clear, and interesting; but many of the productions of this
remarkable man are still in manuscript,[39] and others are lost to us for ever.
Above all, it is to be regretted that his botanical chart of the chinchona
genus, which he promised in one of his memoirs, has never seen the light.
After the declaration of independence Caldas was nominated by the
Congress at Bogota to publish the works of his friend the botanist Mutis.
When the brutal Spanish General Morillo entered Bogota in June 1816, he
perpetrated a series of savage massacres, in which more than 600 of the
most distinguished men in the country fell victims. Among them was
Caldas, who was shot through the back on the 30th of October 1816.[40]

Page 39

The Spanish botanists Ruiz and Pavon also examined the chinchona-trees of
Loxa; and the latter described two species, C. Uritusinga, named from the
mountain on which it was once most abundant, and C. Chahuarguera, so
called from a fancied resemblance of the bark to a pair of breeches (huara
in Quichua) made from the fibre of the American aloe (chahuar). To these
the botanist Tafalla added the C. crispa. These three species are all included
in Humboldt's C. Condaminea, which is readily known by the little pits,
bordered with hairs, at the axils of the veins on the under side of the leaf. It
would appear that at one period of growth these little pits or scrobicules are
wanting, but when the plant is in full vigour they are markedly prominent.
The C. Chahuarguera[41] is described by Pavon as growing from eighteen
to twenty-four feet in height; although now the trees, which yield the Loxa
bark of commerce, do not attain a height of more than four to nine feet. It is
met with on the grassy open crests of mountain ridges, in light sandy soil
interspersed with rocks, amongst shrubs and young plants. The barks of
Loxa were called crown barks, because they were reserved for the exclusive
use of the royal pharmacy at Madrid; and they originally sold at Panama for
five and six dollars, and at Seville for twelve dollars the pound; but in later
times they were much adulterated, and the price fell to one dollar the pound.
The C. Chahuarguera is the rusty crown bark of commerce,[42] and the C.
crispa is the quina fina de Loxa or crespilla negra of the natives. A parcel
of it has quite recently sold at a higher price than Calisaya quills. With this
rusty crown bark are mixed larger quills particularly rich in the alkaloid
called chinchonidine.[43] The C. Uritusinga grew to the height of a lofty
forest tree, but it is now nearly exterminated. The leaves assume a red
colour before they fall, acquiring the most beautiful tints, and the tree is one
of the finest in those forests.[44] It is said that there is a great difference in
the bark, according as it is grown on the sides of mountains most exposed to
the morning or evening sun; and its position is believed to have a great
influence on the quality of its alkaloids. The usual yield of the large quills is
3.5 to 3.6 per cent.[45]
The bark-collectors of Loxa are said to show some little forethought, a
quality which is entirely wanting in most of their fraternity. To save the
trees they occasionally cut off the whole of the bark, with the exception of
one long strip, which gradually replaces its loss; and the second cutting is
called cascarilla resecada. This practice was in use in the days of the

Page 40

botanist Ruiz, who protested against it, and declared that it was very
injurious to the trees, many having been destroyed by it.[46] Later accounts,
however, show that the bark-collectors of Loxa are as thoughtlessly
destructive as those in other parts of South America. They often pull up the
roots, while the annual burning of the slopes, and the continual cropping of
the young shoots by cattle, assist the work of destruction.[47]
It is, therefore, well that the C. Chahuarguera and C. Uritusinga, the
earliest known and among the most valuable of the chinchona-trees, should
have been saved from extinction by timely introduction into India.
The annual export of Loxa bark, from the port of Payta, is from 800 to 1000
cwts.

II.—THE "RED-BARK" REGION, ON THE WESTERN SLOPES OF
CHIMBORAZO.
The species yielding "red bark," the richest and most important of all the
Chinchonæ, is found in the forests on the western slopes of Mount
Chimborazo, along the banks of the rivers Chanchan, Chasuan, San
Antonio, and their tributaries. So early as 1738 Condamine spoke of "red
bark" (cascarilla colorada) as being of superior quality;[48] and Pavon sent
home specimens of the "red bark of Huaranda," and named the species C.
succirubra. Some of these are now in the British Museum; and in the
collection of Ruiz and Pavon, in the botanical gardens at Madrid, I found
capsules, flowers, and leaves marked "cascarilla colorada de los cerros de
San Antonio." In 1857 Dr. Klotzsch, an eminent German botanist, read a
paper at Berlin,[49] elaborately describing the "red bark" as a product of C.
succirubra, from a very good specimen of Pavon's in the Berlin Museum.
Mr. Howard has also received a specimen from Alausi, and he is inclined to
the belief that there are several varieties of C. succirubra, and one or two
allied species, as yet undescribed.[50] Much light was thrown upon the
history of this valuable species by Mr. Spruce, when he penetrated into the
forests to collect seeds and plants for transmission to India in 1860.
Though little was known of the tree until quite lately, there was never any
doubt concerning the value of the bark. In 1779 a Spanish ship from Lima,
bound to Cadiz, was captured off Lisbon by the 'Hussar' frigate, and her

Page 41

cargo consisted chiefly of "red bark," part of which was imported into
England. In 1785 and 1786 Ruiz states that the collectors began to gather
the bark of C. succirubra, and sell it at Guayaquil, and from that time it
continued to be found in the European markets. It contains a larger
proportion of alkaloids than any other kind, amounting to as much as from
3 to 4 per cent. of the substance of the bark, and of this a fair share is
quinine. Fine samples yield 3.9 per cent., selling at 8s. 9d. per lb.; and the
quill bark from the smaller branches 3.6 per cent.[51] Mr. Howard has
recently procured 8.5 per cent. of alkaloids from a specimen of "red bark."
A large supply of plants of this species is flourishing in India and Ceylon,
and, from the richness of the species, the comparatively low elevation at
which it thrives, and its hardy nature, it may be expected to become a
cultivated plant of great value and importance.
In 1857 the export of bark from the port of Guayaquil, the place of
shipment for the C. succirubra, amounted to 7006 quintals, valued at
23,353l.[52] In 1849-50 Dr. Weddell gives the amount at 1042 quintals.

III.—THE NEW-GRANADA REGION.
The importance of the chinchona-trees was fully established in the middle
of the last century, and, Don Miguel de Santistevan, the director of the mint
at Bogota, having addressed a memorial on the bark trade (estanco de
cascarilla) to the Viceroy Marquis of Villar in 1753, the attention of the
Spanish Government was seriously turned to the subject. When the Viceroy
Don Pedro Mesia de la Cerda, Marquis de la Vega de Armijo, went out to
Bogota in 1760,[53] he was accompanied by the botanist Don José Celestino
Mutis, a native of Cadiz, who was appointed to conduct a botanical survey
of New Granada, and especially to investigate the bark of the chinchona-
trees.[54]
In 1772 Mutis found these trees in the neighbourhood of Bogota, and
described four kinds in 1792, which he called C. lancifolia, C. cordifolia, C.
oblongifolia, and C. ovalifolia, yielding four kinds of barks—anaranjada,
amarilla, roja, and blanca, or orange-coloured, yellow, red, and white.[55]
He declared the C. lancifolia to be excellent for intermittent fevers, in
which he was right, and to be identical with the C. Condaminea of Loxa, in

Page 42

which he was wrong; the C. cordifolia he recommended for remittent
fevers, and the other two for inflammatory diseases. In reality the two last
are not chinchonas at all, but belong to the genus Ladenbergia, and contain
no fever-dispelling alkaloids whatever; while the C. Cordifolia is so poor in
alkaloids as to be practically worthless.
While Mutis, and his disciples Caldas and Zea, were prosecuting their
researches in New Granada, an expedition under the botanists Ruiz and
Pavon was sent to Peru; and an acrimonious paper war sprang up between
the rivals, as to the respective merits of the barks of New Granada and Peru.
Ruiz declared the New Granada kinds to be inferior to those of Peru, while
Mutis contradicted him, and Zea[56] went so far as to maintain that the
species found by Ruiz and Pavon in Peru were mere varieties of the four
chinchonas of Mutis, growing near Bogota.[57]
The C. lancifolia of Mutis is dispersed in wild inaccessible forests, while
the other three kinds grow in partly cultivated and inhabited regions, and
their barks are therefore much more easy to collect. These worthless barks
were, therefore, largely exported from Carthagena and Santa Martha, while
the valuable C. lancifolia was neglected; and the consequence was that the
barks of New Granada fell entirely into discredit for many years. In about
1849, however, Dr. Santa Maria of Bogota discovered the C. lancifolia
afresh, producing the quina anaranjada, and it has recently been found in
the whole cordillera from Bogota to Popayan, and largely exported between
1849 and 1855, when the supplies began to fail.
Dr. Karsten, a distinguished German botanist, has lately returned from a
residence of some years in New Granada, where he thoroughly examined
the region of C. lancifolia. His remarks on the production of alkaloids in
chinchona barks are very important. He came to the conclusion that the
content of alkaloids was not always the same in the same species of
chinchona, and that the soil and relations of climate, on which the
nourishment of the plant depends, exercise considerable influence. He also
assumes, what is undoubtedly true, that the chinchonæ with the capsule
opening from the base and crowned by the calyx, with a corolla of delicate
texture and bearded edges, and generally unindented seed-lobes, give
febrifugal barks; but his further position that the short oval or elliptic
capsules are a sign of a regularly larger content of alkaloids, while long
capsules show a small quantity or total absence of quinine and chinchonine,

Page 43

though doubtless correct so far as Dr. Karsten's personal observation
extended, will not bear general application. The C. succirubra, the richest
of all the barks in alkaloids, would certainly come under the latter head. Dr.
Karsten's observations on the differences in the structure of the false and
true barks are also exceedingly valuable.
The C. lancifolia of New Granada has been found to contain as much as 2½
per cent. of quinine and from 1 to 2 per cent. of chinchonine. The trees are
found in forest-regions veiled in fog and rain, and often exposed to frost,
where the temperature ranges from freezing-point to 77° Fahr., at heights of
7000 feet and upwards above the level of the sea. They attain a height of 80
feet and 5 feet in diameter, but the average size is 30 or 40 feet high and 3
feet in girth.[58] Seeds of this species, collected by Dr. Karsten, were sent to
Java, and there are now several plants raised from these seeds in India.[59]
I find that between 1802 and 1807 the export of New Granada bark from
the port of Carthagena was 3,340,000 lbs.; the largest quantity in one year
being 48,330 lbs. in 1806. The first arrivals in Spain sold at 5 to 6 dollars a
pound, but in 1808 they were worth next to nothing, owing to the damaged
state in which the bark arrived.[60]

IV.—THE HUANUCO REGION IN NORTHERN PERU, AND ITS GREY
BARKS.
The chinchona-trees, in the forests of the province of Huanuco, in Northern
Peru, were discovered by Don Francisco Renquifo in 1776, on the mountain
of San Cristoval de Cuchero or Cocheros; and Don Manuel Alcarraz
brought the first sample of bark from Huanuco to Lima.
At almost the same time the Spanish government was organizing a
botanical expedition to explore the chinchona forests of Peru; composed of
the botanists Don José Pavon, Don Hipolito Ruiz, the Frenchman Dombey,
and two artists named Brunete and Galvez. They embarked at Cadiz on
November 4th, 1777, and reached Callao April 8th, 1778. Having made a
large collection of plants in the neighbourhood of Lima, and despatched
them to Spain,[61] they crossed the Andes, explored the forests of Tarma,
and then proceeded to Huanuco. They traversed the valley of Chinchao,
explored the hill of Cuchero or Cocheros, near Huanuco, and discovered

Page 44

seven species of chinchona-trees,[62] returning to Lima laden with the
precious spoils of their expedition. They then sailed for Chile, and, after
exploring the greater part of that province, they returned to Lima, and sent
off their botanical collections in fifty-three boxes, which were all lost in the
shipwreck of the 'San Pedro de Alcantara,' off the coast of Portugal, in
1786. M. Dombey returned to Europe at about the same time.
Ruiz and Pavon then returned to Huanuco, explored the courses of the
rivers Pozuzu and Huancabamba, and eventually established themselves at
the farm of Macora, near Huanuco, where they resided for two months with
Don Francisco Pulgar and Don Juan Tafalla, who, by order of the king, had
joined them as pupils and associates in their labours—the first as an artist,
the second as a botanist. In August, 1785, a fire broke out in their house,
which destroyed all their journals and collections; and they then undertook
journeys through the forests of Muña, Pillao, and Chacahuasi, examining
new species of chinchonæ.[63] On April 1st, 1788, taking leave of Pulgar
and Tafalla, they sailed from Callao, and reached Cadiz in September, when
they commenced the publication of their great work the 'Flora
Peruviana.'[64]
Tafalla continued his researches in the province of Huanuco, and discovered
the C. micrantha in 1797, in the cool and shady forests of Monzon and
Chicoplaya. Pavon calls him "noster alumnus."
The expeditions and discoveries of the Spanish botanists induced the
merchants of Lima to speculate in bark, and brought the grey barks of
Huanuco into the European markets.[65] In 1785 Don Juan de Bezares, a
Lima merchant, devoted 2000 dollars to the exploration of the forests of
Huamalies. He penetrated along the banks of the Monzon to Chicoplaya,
passing mountains thickly covered with chinchona-trees, and engaged
people to collect bark. Thousands of arrobas were thus obtained of the bark
of C. glandulifera; and having been appointed Governor of Huamalies by
the Viceroy Don Teodoro de Croix in 1788, Bezares commenced the
construction of a good road down the valley of the Monzon.[66] Up to 1826
the principal supplies of grey bark were derived from C. nitida, but since
that time they are believed to have come chiefly from C. micrantha.
Science owes much to the labours of Spanish botanists: the Spanish nation
has every reason to be proud of her sons who explored the forests of the

Page 45

Andes with such untiring energy and distinguished ability; and the names of
Mutis, Ruiz, Pavon, and Tafalla occupy no unimportant place in the history
of botanical research. Nor, in this respect, have the natives of South
America been behindhand. Caldas and Zea were worthy successors of
Mutis; Franco Davila[67] represents the botanical learning of Peru; while in
more modern times the name of the South American Triana is not unworthy
to stand side by side with those of the best botanists in Europe.

CHINCHONA MICRANTHA.
(From Howard's 'Nueva Quinologia de Pavon.') Page 32.

Page 46

After the days of Ruiz and Pavon, our chief authority on the grey barks of
Huanuco is Dr. Poeppig, now a professor in Leipsic, who travelled in Chile
and Peru between the years 1827 and 1832.[68] He says that, as in New
Granada, the grey barks of Huanuco soon fell into discredit in the European
markets, owing to the adulterations of small speculators, and that after 1815
the trade almost entirely ceased.[69] In 1830 scarcely 1250 lbs. of bark
found their way from Huanuco to Lima.
In the flourishing times of the Huanuco bark trade the cascarilleros, or
bark-collectors, entered the forests in parties of ten or more, with supplies
of food and tools. They penetrated for several days into the virgin forest
until they came to the region of the chinchona-trees, when they built some
rude huts and commenced their work. The cateador, or searcher, then
climbed a high tree, and, with the aid of experience and sharp sight, soon
discovered the manchas or clumps by their dark colour, and the peculiar
reflection of the light from their leaves, easily observable even in the midst
of these endless expanses of forest. The cateador, then, with never-erring
instinct, conducted the party for hours through the tangled brushwood, to
the chinchona clump, using the wood-knife at every step. From a single
clump they often obtained a thousand pounds of bark, which was sent up to
be dried beyond the limits of the forest. All depended on the success of this
operation, for the bark easily becomes mouldy and loses its colour. The
cascarilleros got two rials for every twenty-five pounds of green bark
stripped, from the speculator, and, as they could easily strip three hundred
pounds, they made two dollars a day. The bark cost the speculator about
four dollars, and the price at Lima was sixteen to twenty dollars the arroba
of twenty-five pounds.[70]
Dr. Poeppig makes some important remarks on the supposed danger of the
total extirpation of the chinchona-trees by reckless felling. Condamine and
Ulloa believed that this would be the case in the Loxa forests, and Poeppig
thinks that their apprehensions were well founded, because there the trees
are not felled, but left standing deprived of their bark, in which case they
are attacked by rot with extraordinary rapidity in tropical forests, hosts of
insects penetrate to the stem, and the healthy roots become infected. But it
is only necessary to observe the precaution of hewing the stem as near as
possible to the root, in order to be sure of its after-growth. After six years,
near Cuchero, the young stems may already be felled again; but, at higher

Page 47

altitudes, where the most effective chinchonas are found, it requires twenty
years.[71]
The C. micrantha abounds in the province of Huanuco, and the bark is
known as Cascarilla provinciana. It yields 2.7 per cent. of chinchonine, and
is much sought after for the Russian market.
The C. nitida is a lofty tree growing in the higher regions of Huanuco, and
is known by the natives as quina cana legitima (genuine grey bark). It
grows at a greater height than the former species, and yields 2.2 per cent. of
chinchonine.
The C. Peruviana, so named by Mr. Howard, is the Cascarilla de pata de
gallinazo of the natives. It grows in the forests at a lower elevation than C.
nitida, and yields 3 per cent. of chinchonine and chinchonidine,
consequently indicating a considerable amount of febrifugal power. Quinine
has also been found in samples of grey bark.[72]
The name of grey bark refers to the striking effect of the overspreading
thallus of various Graphideæ, forming groups, and indicating that the tree
has grown in an open situation, exposed to rain and sunshine. A large
supply of all the best kinds of grey bark is now growing in India.[73]

V.—THE CALISAYA REGION IN BOLIVIA AND SOUTHERN PERU.
The chinchona region of Bolivia and Southern Peru, although one of the
most important, was the last to contribute supplies of bark to the European
markets. The trees first became known through the investigations of the
German botanist Thaddæus Haenke, and a Spanish naval officer named
Rubin de Celis, who drew the attention of the inhabitants to the valuable
forests on the eastern slopes of the Bolivian Andes in 1776, though the
unfortunate French naturalist Joseph de Jussieu had previously explored
some portions of those forests.[74] But it was not until 1820, when quinine
was first discovered as the febrifugal principle of bark, that the Chinchona
Calisaya[75] was recognised as containing more of that alkaloid than any
other species.
After 1820 the demand for calisaya bark increased enormously; great
numbers of cascarilleros, or bark-collectors, entered the forests, and in a

Page 48

short time scarcely a tree remained in the vicinity of the inhabited places;
and the bark was exported in such quantities that the price fell very much.
[76]
It was not, however, until 1830 that the Bolivian Government interfered
in the bark trade. It was then considered necessary by General Santa Cruz's
administration to check the drain of this precious source of wealth by
limiting the quantity of bark to be cut or exported; and in November, 1834,
the Bolivian Congress decreed a law on the subject, which, however, never
took effect. Finally, the cutting was prohibited for five years, but before the
expiration of that period the decree was abrogated, and an export duty of
twelve dollars to twenty dollars the quintal, or cwt., was imposed.
In 1844 the Bolivian Congress authorized the President, General Ballivian,
to negotiate for the establishment of a national bank of bark, with the
requisite capital, to export all the quinquina bark produced in the country.
This Bolivian legislation on the chinchona bark, which is considered, with
justice, the most important product of their country, is very curious, and
sufficiently demonstrates the futility of attempting a system of protection
and monopoly. Instead of taking measures to prevent the reckless
destruction of the trees, to establish extensive nurseries for young plants,
and thus ensure a constant and sufficient supply of bark, these Bolivians
have meddled with the trade, attempted to regulate European prices by the
most barbarous legislation, and allowed the forests to be denuded of
chinchona-trees. In 1845 the bark monopoly was given to Messrs. Jorge
Tesanos Pinto and Co., for five years, for the sum of 119,000 dollars, during
which time not more than 4000 quintals of bark were to be exported
annually. This company gave such iniquitously low prices to the
cascarilleros for their bark, that a clamour was raised against it, and the
President, General Belzu, put an end to its existence in March 1849.
Free trade, with a duty of twenty dollars the quintal, was then established
during one year; but in 1850 exclusive privileges were again granted to
Messrs. Aramayo Brothers and Co., who were to pay the Government
142,000 dollars a year for the right of exporting 7000 quintals of bark
annually, to be purchased of the cascarilleros, the tabla or trunk bark at
sixty dollars the quintal, and the canuto or quill bark at thirty to thirty-six
dollars the quintal. The Pinto company had only paid eighteen to twenty-
two dollars the quintal for tabla, and eight to ten dollars for canuto bark.
The favourable conditions thus offered to cascarilleros induced so great a

Page 49

number of persons to undertake the business, that at the end of the first year
more than 20,000 quintals of bark arrived at La Paz—that is to say, more
than twice as much as the company had agreed for, and more than the Pinto
company had exported in five years. The Government then issued a decree
to prevent the smuggling of bark, and another that no bark should be cut
except for the company: but these measures caused much discontent, and in
1851 the Congress voted that the Executive had exceeded its powers in
making these arrangements with the Aramayo company, and declared them
to be null and void. The Aramayo company purchased 14,000 quintals of
the bark, and agreed to take the same quantity during the two following
years, paying only a third of the price in ready money; but a new company,
formed under the name of Pedro Blaye and Co., engaged to purchase all the
bark that was for sale, both at La Paz and Cochabamba, for ready money. It
was evident that one or the other of these companies must break, and finally
that of Blaye fell. The Government then determined to export the bark
which remained in store on its own account, paying the same price as had
been agreed on by the company.
These two companies lasted for two years, during which time the Bolivian
forests yielded 3,000,000 lbs. of bark. Such was the result of the high prices
which followed the fall of the Pinto monopoly; but it was the rich
contractors, and not the poor bark-collectors, who derived benefit from the
change.[77]
In 1851 Government prohibited the cutting of bark entirely, from the 1st of
January, 1852, to the 1st of January, 1854.[78] In 1858 a decree was issued
to regulate the transition of the system of monopoly to that of free-trade in
bark, which caused an improvement in the prices in European markets; and
in November, 1859, Dr. Linares, then President of Bolivia, declared the
right to cut bark in the forests to be free, and reduced the duty 25 per cent.
on the current prices, to be fixed at the beginning of each year.[79] This is
the law which now regulates the bark trade in Bolivia, and, after a course of
short-sighted meddling legislation, extending over twenty years, in 1850 it
still brought 142,000 dollars annually into the public treasury, being a
fifteenth part of the whole revenue of the Republic.
For exportation the bark is wrapped in fresh bullock-hides, having been
previously sewn up in thick cotton bags containing 155 lbs. each. These

Page 50

hide packages are called serons, a mule-load being 285 lbs., and the
transport to the coast costing about ten dollars for each mule-load.
It is to the persevering energy and great talent of that distinguished French
botanist Dr. Weddell that we owe our knowledge of the chinchona regions
of Bolivia and Southern Peru, and especially of the inestimable quinine-
yielding species which he identified as the C. Calisaya. Dr. Weddell
accompanied the scientific expedition of the Count de Castelnau, which was
sent out by Louis Philippe to South America, and, after crossing the vast
empire of Brazil, entered Bolivia by the country of the Chiquitos in August,
1845. It was Dr. Weddell's chief object to examine the chinchona region of
this country, and his first step was to proceed to Tarija, to ascertain the
extreme southern limit of the chinchona-trees, which he discovered in 19°
S. lat. He named the species C. Australis. Dr. Weddell then commenced a
thorough exploration of the Bolivian chinchona forests, making his way
over the most difficult country, from Cochabamba, through Ayopaya,
Enquisivi, and the yungus[80] of La Paz; where the species of chinchonæ
continued to multiply under his eye. In Enquisivi he first met with and
studied the C. Calisaya, which he named and described, collecting much
information respecting the trade, and the methods of collecting bark. In
1847 he entered the province of Capaulican, descending the river Tipuani,
where he was attacked by fever, and ascending the Mapiri. At Apollobamba,
the centre of the most ancient bark-collecting district, he found that the
surrounding forests were quite cleared of chinchona-trees, and that it was
necessary to seek for them at a distance of ten or twelve days' journey from
any inhabited place. In June 1847 Dr. Weddell entered the Peruvian
province of Caravaya, examined the chinchona forests of the valleys of
Sandia (San Juan del Oro) and Tambopata, and concluded his investigations
by a visit to the lovely ravine of Santa Anna, near Cuzco.
Dr. Weddell was accompanied in his visit to the valleys of Santa Anna by
M. Delondre, a manufacturer of quinine at Havre, who, after contemplating
the project of paying a personal visit to the chinchona forests for twenty
years, had at length set out, landed at Islay in July, 1847, and proceeded by
way of Arequipa to Cuzco. M. Delondre appears to have employed a
contractor to supply him with bark, who failed in his engagements, and of
whom the French quinine manufacturer bitterly complains as a second
Dousterswivel.[81] MM. Weddell and Delondre finally left the chinchona

Page 51

forests in September, 1847, and set out for the coast of Peru. Dr. Weddell's
valuable monograph on the chinchona genus, 'Histoire naturelle des
Quinquinas,' the most important work that has yet appeared on the subject,
was published at Paris in 1849.
In 1851 Dr. Weddell undertook a second voyage to South America, and in
1852 he entered the Bolivian chinchona region of Tipuani by way of Sorata.
In descending the eastern slopes of the Andes he describes the vegetation as
taking new forms at every mile of the descent. The undergrowth was
formed of Melastomaceæ with violet-coloured flowers (Chætogastra),
myrtles, Gaultherias, and Andromedas; lower down there were many
superb species of Thibaudias; and, where the great forests succeed to the
smaller growth of the more elevated region, the predominant trees were
Escallonias, arborescent Eupatorias, Bocconias, and a fruit-bearing
Papilionacea with a scarlet corolla. He encountered the first forest
chinchona-trees at an elevation of 7138 feet, being the C. ovata var. α
vulgaris. Descending still, he came to paccay-trees (Mimosa Inga) in
flower, and met with the first plant of the shrubby variety of C. Calisaya, on
an open grassy ridge or pajonal, at an elevation of 4800 feet.
Dr. Weddell descended the river Tipuani to Guanay, a mission of Lecos
Indians, and ascended the Coroico in a canoe made of the wood of a species
of Bombax. The forests bordering on the river Coroico abounded in many
species of palms, chiefly Maximilianas and Iriarteas, the latter a singular
kind with a trunk supported on long aërial roots. There were also many trees
of C. micrantha on the banks of the Coroico, a species of chinchona, the
peculiarity of which is its fondness for the bottoms of valleys and banks of
rivers, while most of the others prefer elevated ridges or slopes of the
mountains. With it were growing trees of the beautiful Cascarilla
magnifolia, an allied genus with deliciously fragrant flowers.
The cascarilleros of Bolivia lead a hard and dangerous life. They only value
the C. Calisaya, the other species being for them carhua-carhua, a name
given to all the inferior kinds. Those who carry the bark on their shoulders
from the interior of the forests receive fifteen dollars for every quintal, and
they also have to carry all their provisions and covering for the night. If by
any accident they are lost, or their provisions are destroyed, they die of
hunger. Dr. Weddell, on one occasion, while ascending the Coroico, landed
with the intention of passing the night on a beach well shaded by trees. Here

Page 52

he found the hut of a cascarillero, and near it a man stretched out on the
ground in the agonies of death. He was nearly naked, and covered with
myriads of insects, whose stings had hastened his end. His face was so
swollen as to be wholly unrecognisable, and his limbs were in a frightful
state. On the leaves which formed the roof of the hut were the remains of
this unfortunate man's clothes, a straw hat and some rags, with a knife, and
an earthen pot containing the remains of his last meal, a little maize, and
two or three chuñus. Such is the end to which their hazardous occupation
exposes the bark-collectors—death in the midst of the forests, far from all
friends—a death without help, and without consolation.
Dr. Weddell returned to La Paz by ascending the Coroico, and the results of
his second visit to the chinchona forests appeared in an entertaining book of
travels.[82] To this able botanist and intrepid explorer science is indebted, to
no small extent, for the present state of our knowledge of the chinchona
genus.
The C. Calisaya species has been divided by Dr. Weddell into two varieties,
namely, a vera and β Josephiana. The former, when growing under
favourable circumstances, is a tall tree, often larger round than twice a
man's girth, with its leafy head rising above all the other trees of the forest.
The leaves are oblong or lanceolate-obovate, pitted in the axils of the veins,
with a shining green surface, and reddish veins. The flowers, which hang in
large panicles, are a rosy-white colour, with laciniæ rose-colour, and
bordered by marginal white hairs. The capsule is smooth, and about twice
as long as broad. This tree grows on declivities, and steep rugged places of
the mountains, from 4900 to 5900 feet above the sea, in the forests of
Enquisivi, Capaulican, Apollobamba, and Larecaja in Bolivia, and of
Caravaya in Peru. The trunk may be known by the periderm of the bark,
sometimes of a greyish-white, sometimes brown or blackish, being always
marked by longitudinal ridges or cracks, a characteristic remarked of no
other tree of these forests, excepting one or two of the same family. The
taste is strongly bitter, which is apparent directly the tip of the tongue
touches it, and, when the exterior receives a cut, a yellow gummy resinous
matter exudes from it. The bark comes off with great ease, like peeling a
mushroom, while, in the inferior kinds, and above all in the false
chinchonas, it strips transversely, and with much greater difficulty. A good
tree yields 150 to 175 pounds of dried bark.

Page 53

The other variety of C. Calisaya, called ychu cascarilla, or cascarilla del
pajonal, by the natives, was named Josephiana by Dr. Weddell after the
unfortunate French botanist Joseph de Jussieu. It is a shrub, not attaining a
greater height than six and a half to ten feet, and growing on open grassy
slopes, at much higher elevations than the tree Calisaya. There is another
tree variety with a somewhat darker leaf, which Dr. Weddell classed as a
distinct species, and called C. Boliviana in 1849, but which he now
considers to be a mere variety of C. Calisaya. The other good kinds in the
forests of Bolivia and Caravaya are C. micrantha, and two varieties of C.
ovata.
Dr. Weddell brought seeds of C. Calisaya to Paris, which were raised in the
Jardin des Plantes in 1848, and others in the garden of the Horticultural
Society in London, where one of the plants flowered.[83] Many of these
plants were given away, and some of them were sent by the Dutch
Government to Java.
Plants of C. Calisaya are now flourishing in India. The yield of quinine for
the best kinds of calisaya bark is 3.8 per cent., that for the Josephiana
variety 3.29.[84]
Arica and Islay are the ports for the shipment of calisaya bark; and in 1859
the quantity and value exported were:—
From Arica 1926quintals, worth £17,334
" Islay 1365 " " 12,383
3291 29,717
Jan. 1st to Nov. 30th, 1860, Arica $160,260 = £35,000 (about).
1860, Islay, 1077 quintals.

Page 54

CHAPTER III.
Rapid destruction of chinchona-trees in South America—Importance of their introduction into
other countries—M. Hasskarl's mission—Chinchona plantations in Java.

The collection of bark in the South American forests was conducted from
the first with reckless extravagance; no attempt worthy the name has ever
been made either with a view to the conservancy or cultivation of the
chinchona-trees; and both the complete abandonment of the forests to the
mercy of every speculator, as in Peru, Ecuador, and New Granada, and the
barbarous meddling legislation of Bolivia, have led to equally destructive
results. The bark-collector enters the forest and destroys the first clump of
chinchona-trees he finds, without a thought of any measure to preserve the
continuance of a supply of bark. Thus, in Apollobamba, where the trees
once grew thickly round the village, no full-grown one is now to be found
within eight or ten days' journey:[85] and so utterly improvident are the
collectors that, in the forests of Cochabamba, they bark the tree without
felling, and thus ensure its death; or, if they cut it down, they actually
neglect to take off the bark on the side touching the ground, to save
themselves the trouble of turning the trunk over.[86]
A century ago Condamine[87] raised a warning voice against the destruction
that was going on in the forests of Loxa. Ulloa[88] advised the Government
to check it by legislation; soon afterwards Humboldt reported that 25,000
chinchona-trees were destroyed every year, and Ruiz[89] protested against
the custom of barking the trees, and leaving them to be destroyed by rot.
But nothing was ever done in the way of conservancy, either by the
Government, or by private speculators whose subsistence depended on a
continued supply of bark. Dr. Weddell, alluding to this recklessness as
regards C. Calisaya, observes that "the forests of Bolivia, rich as they are,
cannot long resist the continued attacks to which they have been recently
exposed. He who, in Europe, sees these enormous and ever-increasing
masses of bark arrive, may perhaps believe that they will continue to do so;
but he who sees the chinchona-trees in their native forests, and knows the
real truth, is obliged to think otherwise."

Page 55

There is, however, no danger of the actual extirpation of the trees unless the
plan is adopted of leaving them standing, and stripped of their bark, as in
the Loxa forests. Poeppig says that, in these cases, the trees in the tropical
forests are attacked by rot with extraordinary rapidity; hosts of insects
penetrate the stem to complete the work of destruction, and the healthy root
becomes infected. Thus the valuable species called C. Uritusinga has really
been almost exterminated.
But where the trees are felled it is only necessary to observe the precaution
of hewing the stem as near as possible to the root, in order to be sure of its
after-growth.[90] Under these circumstances, after six years the young trees
are ready to be felled again in the milder regions, and after twenty years in
cold and exposed localities. From the base of the stems, when not barked, a
number of shoots spring out between bark and wood; and Dr. Karsten says
that, though an interval of rest of twelve or fifteen years must be given to
the forests where the chinchona-trees have thus been felled, this only
promotes further investigation in the endless untrodden forests, while, in the
mean time, the younger generation is growing up in those which have
already been exhausted.[91]
The danger, therefore, is not in the actual annihilation of the chinchona-
trees in South America, but lest, with the increasing demand, there should
be long intervals of time during which the supply would cease, owing to the
forests being exhausted, and requiring periods of rest. In many districts this
is already the case. The bark which comes from Loxa is in the minutest
quills, and in the forests of Caravaya, after an interval of rest of several
years, the root-shoots had scarcely grown to a sufficient size to yield
anything but quill bark. Then again the supplies of bark from South
America are not nearly sufficient to meet the demand, and the price is kept
so high as to place this inestimable remedy beyond the means of millions of
natives of fever-visited regions. For these reasons the incalculable
importance of introducing the chinchona-plant into other countries adapted
for its growth, and thus escaping from entire dependence on the South
American forests, has long occupied the attention of scientific men in
Europe.
In 1839 Dr. Royle, in his 'Illustrations of Himalayan Botany,'[92]
recommended the introduction of the chinchona-plants into India, pointing

Page 56

out the Neilgherry and Silhet hills as suitable sites for the experiment, and
Lord William Bentinck took some interest in the project. M. Fée had
previously recommended the introduction of these plants into the French
colonies;[93] and in 1849 both Dr. Weddell[94] and M. Delondre[95] strongly
urged the adoption of this measure. The former declared that posterity
would bless those who should carry this idea into execution.[96]
The Dutch, who possess in the island of Java a range of forest-covered
mountains admirably adapted for chinchona cultivation, were, however, the
first to take active steps for its introduction into the Eastern Hemisphere;
and their praiseworthy exertions deserve, what they lay claim to with
justice, the approbation of the whole civilized world. The experiment in
Java, however, has only been tried with a very limited number of valuable
species of chinchonæ, and has met with very limited success, owing to the
introduction of worthless kinds, and to mistakes in the cultivation,
committed during the first few years.
For the last thirty years Dutch scientific men, among whom the name of the
botanist Blume may be mentioned, had urged their Government to
undertake the introduction of chinchona-plants into Java. But it was not
until the year 1852 that M. Pahud, the Dutch Minister of the Colonies, was
authorized to employ an agent to collect plants and seeds of valuable
species in Peru, and to convey them to Java. He selected, for this important
mission, M. Justus Charles Hasskarl, a botanist who had for some time
superintended the gardens in Java, but who was a stranger to South America
—ignorant of the country, the people, and the languages—unacquainted
with the forests where the chinchona-trees are found, and who had never
seen them growing in their natural state. He sailed for Peru in December,
1852, with orders not to confine himself to the Calisaya plant, but to collect
plants and seeds of as many different species as possible. His original
orders were to proceed from Guayaquil to the chinchona-forests of Loxa in
the first instance; but he changed his plan, and, landing at Lima, crossed the
cordilleras in May, 1853.
It would be difficult, in making a chance journey from the coast to the
forests of the Eastern Andes, to hit upon a part where valuable species of
chinchona-trees are not known to exist. There are such spaces—forest tracts
—intervening between the more favoured regions, where only species of
little value are found, such as C. pubescens, C. scrobiculata, &c.; and on

Page 57

one of these, between the region of grey barks in Huanuco and that of C.
Calisaya in Caravaya, M. Hasskarl, through being unacquainted with the
localities, was so unfortunate as to stumble. He crossed the Andes by the
road from Lima to Tarma, and descended the eastern slopes into the
montañas of Vitoc, Uchubamba, and Monobamba; returning thence by
Xauxa into the loftier region of the Andes. Near Uchubamba he saw trees
which he believed to be C. Calisaya; but that species is never found to the
north of the province of Caravaya. He however collected a quantity of seeds
of this imaginary C. Calisaya, and four packets of a species which he called
C. ovata, with smaller quantities of C. pubescens and C. amygdalifolia.
The species called by M. Hasskarl C. ovata now forms the bulk of the
chinchona-plantations in Java. He found it on dry sunny hills, without much
shelter from the sun, in a very sandy micaceous soil, at an elevation of 5500
to 6000 feet above the sea. It is sometimes a mere shrub, but occasionally
rises to fifteen or twenty-five feet, with elegant pink flowers and reddish
fruit. The native name is cascarilla crespilla chica; and as the crespilla
grande is the C. ovata of Weddell, it is probable that M. Hasskarl was thus
led into the mistake of calling his new species C. ovata. The leaves are
smooth above, with a felt-like pubescence on the under surface, and the
hairy capsules are probably an indication of the worthlessness of the
species.[97] In fact, no good kinds are found in this part of the country, and
all the seeds sent home by M. Hasskarl were equally valueless. He collected
specimens of C. lanceolata of Pavon, at a place called "Escalera de San
Rafael," on the road between Uchubamba and Xauxa.[98]
From Xauxa M. Hasskarl went to Cuzco, and thence in September to
Sandia in the province of Caravaya; but finding that the seeds of chinchona-
trees are ripe in August, and that he had arrived too late, he returned to
Lima, and finally took up his abode at Arequipa until the following year. In
March, 1854, he again set out, crossed the Andes to Puno, and, after
wandering over part of Bolivia, at length reached the little village of Sina in
Caravaya, near the frontier between Peru and Bolivia, in April. He had
assumed the feigned name of José Carlos Müller, and had printed it on his
cards, one of which he presented to the governor of Sina, Don Juan de la
Cruz Gironda, requesting him to procure a supply of chinchona-plants for
him. Gironda refused, but introduced the stranger to a Bolivian named
Clemente Henriquez, a clever and intelligent, but dishonest and

Page 58

unscrupulous man. Henriquez agreed to procure 400 plants of C. Calisaya
for a certain sum, part of which was to be paid down, and the remainder on
delivery of the plants. M. Hasskarl then went on to the village of Sandia,
where he took up his abode, without entering the chinchona forests, and
waited there until the plants should arrive. Meanwhile Henriquez employed
an Indian to collect the stipulated number of plants, round a place called
Ychu-corpa,[99] on the frontier of Bolivia; and when they were brought to
him he went to Sandia, delivered them to M. Hasskarl, and received his
money. An outcry was afterwards raised against Henriquez, by the people
inhabiting villages bordering on the chinchona forests, who considered that
their interests would be injured by the exportation of the plants: they
declared they would cut his feet off if they caught him, and he has ever
since been obliged to live at Pelechuco, in Bolivia.[100] This feeling has
rendered any future operations of a like nature exceedingly difficult.
M. Hasskarl left Sandia with these plants in June, 1854, but they were not
placed in Wardian cases at the port of Islay until August, and on the 27th of
that month he finally left the coast of Peru in a sailing vessel, and shaped
his course direct for Java.[101] He arrived at Batavia with twenty Wardian
cases on December 13th, but all his plants have since died except two.[102]
On his arrival M. Hasskarl was intrusted with the cultivation of chinchona-
plants in Java, with the rank of Assistant-Resident, and was made a Knight
of the Netherlands Lion, and Commander of the Order of the Oaken Crown.
[103]

Besides the plants brought by M. Hasskarl, a plant of C. Calisaya, raised in
Paris from seeds sent home by Dr. Weddell, had arrived in Java; as well as
plants raised from seeds previously sent from Peru, and seeds of C.
lancifolia sent by Dr. Karsten from New Granada, through the Governor of
Curaçoa; and thus the experimental chinchona cultivation in Java was
commenced.
Although through various circumstances the mission to South America was
not very successful, yet M. Hasskarl deserves the greatest credit for the zeal
and determination displayed by him in his journeys, during which he was
surrounded by no ordinary amount of difficulties and dangers. He certainly
proved himself to be a most indefatigable and courageous traveller.

Page 59

M. Hasskarl, and his associate M. Teysmann, selected the site for the first
chinchona plantation, at a place called Tjibodas, thirty miles south of
Batavia, on the northern slope of the volcanic range which traverses Java
from east to west, and 4400 feet above the sea. Ground was also prepared at
Tjipannas, half a mile above Tjibodas, and 4700 feet above the sea. These
sites were covered with rasamala-trees of immense size (Liquidambar
Altingia,[104] Blume), which had to be felled. The superintendents, deceived
by the sight of such large trees, imagined that the soil was deep and good,
but in reality it was not more than six inches deep, and underneath there
was a formation completely impenetrable to roots, called tjadas, composed
of sand and small stones of trachytic origin, strongly cemented together by
crater slime, the whole being as hard as rock. Not one of the huge rasamala-
trees in reality pierced this tjadas with their roots, but ran along its surface
horizontally for hundreds of feet. In these localities the chinchona-plants
continued to languish during the year 1855, and in the end of that year the
experiment presented a most hopeless appearance.
The causes of this failure are sufficiently evident. After the felling of the
rasamala-trees, the young chinchona-plants were exposed to the full force
of a burning sun, without any shade whatever, in an extraordinarily thin soil
upon a rocky bank impenetrable to roots. The dead and rotted roots of the
rasamala-trees were allowed to remain, developing fungi which attacked the
chinchona-roots; and the sites themselves were in much too low and warm a
climate. In consequence of the combined effects of these adverse
influences, there were only 300 chinchona-plants in Java, in a sickly
unpromising condition, after the lapse of the first eighteen months.
In December, 1855, Dr. Franz Junghuhn came to Java with 139 chinchona-
plants, raised from seeds in Holland. They were delivered over to M.
Hasskarl, and in six months seventy-six of them were dead. In June, 1856,
M. Pahud, who had been Minister of the Colonies, and was then Governor-
General of Netherlands India, relieved M. Hasskarl of his duties, and gave
the entire charge of the chinchona experiment to Dr. Junghuhn, an
experienced scientific botanist. Dr. J. E. de Vry, a chemist of some
eminence, was also sent to Java, charged with the special duty of applying
chemical tests to the barks of the chinchona-plants, to ascertain their
intrinsic value.

Page 60

When Dr. Junghuhn took charge the prospects of the experiment were very
far from promising, and he has displayed an amount of intelligent
perseverance, combined with much practical knowledge, which is deserving
of all praise. He found the 139 chinchona-plants which he himself brought
out reduced to sixty-three; the seeds of C. lancifolia represented by three
sickly plants; the collection of plants of C. Calisaya brought by M. Hasskarl
from Peru, also reduced to three; two plants of C. Calisaya raised from
seeds sent home by Dr. Weddell; and the remainder, consisting of the
worthless species collected by M. Hasskarl in Uchubamba, making a total
of only 300 plants.
In 1856 a new system was introduced, money was lavishly expended, an
efficient establishment was formed, and a great effort was commenced to
secure the successful cultivation of the chinchona-plants. The
superintendent receives 1350l. a year, the chemist 1100l. a year, and under
them there are eight Dutch overseers; the total amount paid in salaries being
3256l. a year.[105] It was ordered that, until the cultivation is considered as
quite successful, it should remain under the management of scientific men,
but that finally it should be handed over to the ordinary direction of the
chiefs of the provincial government, under the Director of Cultures; and a
memorandum of instructions, consisting of eighteen articles, was drawn up
for the guidance of Dr. Junghuhn and his subordinates.
Finding the chinchona-plants in so deplorable a condition, one of Dr.
Junghuhn's first measures was to transplant them from Tjibodas to a more
suitable site on the Malawar mountains, a very delicate and hazardous
operation, which was, however, successfully performed: in 1857 plants both
of C. Calisaya and of the worthless species blossomed, and in 1858 bore
fruit. Dr. Junghuhn found that the latter could not be the C. ovata as named
by M. Hasskarl; but he was himself equally mistaken in naming it C.
Lucumæfolia, from a fancied resemblance to that species of Pavon.[106] The
great mistake of the Dutch has been in propagating this worthless species,
and spending vast sums of money on its cultivation, tempted by finding that
its nature was hardy, and that it required less care than the delicate C.
Calisaya.
In 1858 several of the plants sickened from the attacks of destructive insects
(Bostrichus or Dermestes), not larger than the head of a pin, which pierced
horizontally into the bark and wood of the stem and branches, where they

Page 61

laid their eggs and died. Dr. Junghuhn conjectures that they were imported
from Peru; as they are not natives of the Java forests, and I found these
boring insects in the wood of chinchona-trees in the forests of Caravaya.
Twenty-nine trees were thus attacked in Java, and died.
Dr. Junghuhn established his new plantations on the slopes of the Malawar
mountains, where he has found that the C. Calisaya is much more sensitive
than his so-called C. Lucumæfolia; and that very slight differences in
temperature, in elevation, in light, in shade, and in moisture, exercise a very
evident influence on the former, while the latter remain quite unaffected by
them. He considers that the best conditions for the growth of C. Calisaya on
the Malawar mountains (between latitude 7° and 8° S.) are good loose
forest soil and moderate shade, at an elevation from 5000 to 5700 feet
above the sea. The C. Calisayas, when they receive light only on their
crowns, and are surrounded by the dark wood, have a rapidly rising,
slender, tall stem, devoid of side branches; whilst, when they stand on clear
open spots, they grow much stronger in width and thickness, but are shorter,
and have numerous side branches.
The following is Dr. Junghuhn's method of cultivation. Pots, made of
bamboo-joints, are loosely filled with finely-sifted earth, composed of one-
fourth part of black volcanic sand (felspar, hornblende, and magnet iron)
mixed with brown forest soil. The pots are then placed in the interior of the
forests, on beds of heaped-up earth laid out in the form of terraces, on the
declivities of the mountains. A roof of dry grass, supported by stakes, and
high enough to admit a side light, protects the pots from the falling rain-
drops. These seed-beds are from 200 to 500 feet long, and extend in parallel
lines between the trees, like the steps of an amphitheatre. Each pot receives
only one seed, and the earth is kept constantly moist by watering twice
daily with the squeeze of a sponge.[107]
The pots remain standing on the seed-beds until the plants are about half a
foot high, which takes about eight months; and during this time they are
turned every five or eight days, in order to prevent the crooked growth of
the plants, which always turn to the side where most light falls on the beds.
For the purpose of planting out, a few principal broad roads are made along
the mountain ridge through the wood, united at intervals by cross footpaths,
twenty-five feet asunder. At the side of these footpaths, and twenty-five feet
from each other, wide trenches are dug, and filled up with cleansed earth, so

Page 62

as to make slightly raised mounds, with gutters to carry off the rain-water.
The young plants are placed in the loose earth on these mounds, and four
strong stakes, driven into the ground round them, are fastened together four
or five feet above their heads. This protects them from falling boughs, drip,
and wild animals, for some years. Thus thousands of paths have been cut in
the forests, and planted with chinchona-trees, which are growing well.
There are now nine nurseries in Java—Tjibodas on Mount Gêdé; Tjiniruan
on the south-west slope, and Tjiborum on the southern slope of Mount
Malawar; Genting; Reong Gunung; Kawah Tjirvidei in the Kendeng
mountains; one on Mount Patna; and two others.
Dr. Junghuhn, in adopting the above method of cultivation, and in altering
M. Hasskarl's arrangements, has run into an opposite extreme. His system
of planting the young chinchonas in the forests under dense shade[108] is
most erroneous; and the way in which the seeds are treated quite accounts
for the small number which germinate.
On the 31st of December, 1860, the number of chinchona-plants in Java
was as follows:—
C. Calisaya 7,316 plants, and 1030cuttings.
C. lancifolia 80 " " 28 "
Species procured by M. Hasskarl 939,809 " " 18 "
Total 947,205plants. [109]

Besides 700,264 seeds in stock, or sown. The extreme height attained by the
tallest C. Calisaya was, at the same date, fifteen feet, and by the worthless
species twenty-eight feet. One of the trees of C. lancifolia had also attained
a height of fifteen feet.
Dr. de Vry, the eminent chemist who is associated with Dr. Junghuhn, and
who had for two years previously occupied himself with the study of the
chinchona alkaloids, has been actively engaged in careful investigations of
the chinchona barks in Java. With regard to the C. Calisaya his results have
been very satisfactory. From the trunk-bark of a plant of this species, six
years old, he obtained, in August, 1860, 5 per cent. of alkaloids; and from
that of the branches, 2½ per cent. But the specimens of C. Calisaya bark
from Java, which have been sent to the Exhibition of 1862, have a very
different appearance, and are much thinner than those from South America.

Page 63

This circumstance leads to the inference that the present system of
cultivation in Java is erroneous. With the species introduced by M.
Hasskarl, Dr. de Vry was not so successful. The leaves, flowers, fruit, and
bark of this species were sent to Mr. Howard by Dr. Junghuhn; and it was
found that the names of C. ovata, given it by M. Hasskarl, and of C.
Lucumæfolia by Dr. Junghuhn, were equally erroneous. It was clear that it
was one of the numerous worthless species, not previously described, and
Mr. Howard, in the seventh number of his work, has named it C.
Pahudiana,[110] after M. Charles F. Pahud, who, as Minister of the
Colonies, sent M. Hasskarl to South America in 1852, and who, being
appointed Governor-General of Netherlands India in 1855,[111] did so much
to ensure the success of the chinchona experiment in Java. Up to 1860 Dr.
de Vry had only obtained 0.4 per cent. of alkaloids from the bark of C.
Pahudiana, and Mr. Howard's examination coincides with the analysis of
Dr. de Vry in pronouncing it an inferior sort. In 1861, however, he obtained
3 per cent. of alkaloids from the bark of the roots of a C. Pahudiana plant
eight years old, and 1¼ per cent. from the trunk-bark. From a tree aged two
years and three months he only got 0.09 per cent. from the trunk-bark, and
1.9 per cent. from the root-bark, of which he states the greater part to be
quinine; while in the trunk-bark there was not a trace of that alkaloid. This
result leads Dr. de Vry to conjecture that the quinine, once formed in the
roots, is employed in the growth of the plant, and that, when it attains its
full growth, the trunk-bark will also be rich in quinine. If this should not be
the case, he hopes that the roots of the young plants may be used profitably
for the manufacture of quinine. It is to be feared that the quinine in the
trunk-bark will not increase with age, for, while in the younger tree there
was 1.9 per cent. of alkaloids in the roots, chiefly quinine, and 0.09 in the
trunk-bark, in the older one there was 3 per cent. in the roots, of which 1.8
was quinine, and 1¼ per cent. in the trunk-bark, in which there was only the
minutest trace of quinine. Thus, while the quantity of quinine decreased or
remained stationary in the roots, the trunk-bark was still destitute of that
precious alkaloid.
It is possible that Dr. de Vry, in his earnest desire to discover quinine in a
species upon which so much labour and anxiety, and such vast sums of
money, had been expended, may have been deceived by appearances. Both
from the form of the capsules, the absence of quinine in the upper bark, and

Page 64

the locality whence it was procured, there is every reason to fear that the C.
Pahudiana is a worthless kind; and the bark of this species, which has been
sent to the Exhibition of 1862, is so evidently valueless that no dealer
would buy it. In all valuable species there is a good percentage of alkaloids
in the upper bark, and a very much smaller proportion, which, too, is
amorphous and of little commercial value, in the bark of the roots. This law
of nature, the existence of which is proved by all experience, would have to
be reversed in order to enable the Dutch to extract large supplies of quinine
from the roots of a species, such as C. Pahudiana, which contains none in
the upper bark.
It is much to be regretted that the scientific men in Java, instead of exerting
all their skill and talent in the work of cultivating C. Calisaya and C.
lancifolia, of the value of which there is no doubt, should have filled the
forests of Java with a kind which from the first was known to be of very
doubtful value, was unknown in commerce, and the cultivation of which
will, it is to be feared, only end in loss and disappointment.
The valuable species were found to be much more tender, and more
sensitive to external unfavourable influences, than the C. Pahudiana; the
latter was therefore propagated rapidly, and unwisely allowed to outstrip the
other kinds in the race, and the consequence has been that it has gained an
immense preponderance. Thus, so far as valuable species of chinchona-
plants are concerned, the Dutch experiment in Java has been attended by a
very small measure of success. After three years the Dutch gardeners only
had forty plants of valuable species in Java, and after six years they had
only increased their stock to seven thousand plants. It will presently be seen
that far greater results were attained in India within eighteen months of the
first introduction of the chinchona-plants.

1857.[9] December, December,
At Tjibodas. 1859.[112] 1860.[113] 1861.
C. Calisaya 37 3,201 7,316 ?
C. lancifolia 3 45 80 ?
C. Pahudiana 60 96,838 939,809 Millions.
Yet, so great are the difficulties of this most important undertaking, that, in
spite of the comparative failure in Java, the highest praise and admiration

Page 65

are due both to M. Hasskarl and to his successors. They have devoted great
ability, no ordinary amount of scientific knowledge, and untiring
perseverance to this good work; and, now that they have received plants of
other really valuable species from India, there is a prospect that the
chinchona cultivation in Java may eventually attain such a measure of
success as will entitle Dr. Junghuhn and Dr. de Vry to the gratitude of their
countrymen.[114]

Page 66

CHAPTER IV.
INTRODUCTION OF CHINCHONA-PLANTS INTO INDIA.
PRELIMINARY ARRANGEMENTS.

The distribution of valuable products of the vegetable kingdom amongst the
nations of the earth—their introduction from countries where they are
indigenous into distant lands with suitable soils and climates—is one of the
greatest benefits that civilization has conferred upon mankind. Such
measures ensure immediate material increase of comfort and profit, while
their effects are more durable than the proudest monuments of engineering
skill. With all their shortcomings, the Spaniards can point to vast plains
covered with wheat and barley, to valleys waving with sugar-cane, and to
hill-slopes enriched by vineyards and coffee-plantations, as the fruits of
their conquest of South America. On the other hand, India owes to America
the aloes which line the roads in Mysore, the delicious anonas, the arnotto-
tree, the sumach, the capsicums so extensively used in native curries, the
pimento, the papaw, the cassava which now forms the staple food of the
people of Travancore, the potato, tobacco, Indian corn, pine-apples,
American cotton, and lastly the chinchona: while the slopes of the
Himalayas are enriched by tea-plantations, and the hills of Southern India
are covered with rows of coffee-trees.
It is by thus adding to the sources of Indian wealth that England will best
discharge the immense responsibility she has incurred by the conquest of
India, so far as the material interests of that vast empire are concerned. Thus
too will she leave behind her by far the most durable monument of the
benefits conferred by her rule. The canals and other works of the Moguls
were in ruins before the English occupied the country; but the melons
which the Emperor Baber, the founder of the Mogul dynasty, introduced
into India, and which caused him to shed tears while thinking of his far-off
mountain-home, still flourish round Delhi and Agra. Centuries after the
Ganges canal has become a ruin, and the great Vehar reservoir a dry valley,
the people of India will probably have cause to bless the healing effects of

Page 67

the fever-dispelling chinchona-trees, which will still be found on their
southern mountains.
The introduction of the chinchona-plant into India was surrounded by
difficulties from which all other undertakings of a similar nature have been
free. When tea was introduced into the Himalayan districts, it had been a
cultivated plant in China for many ages, and experienced Chinese
cultivators came with it. But the chinchona had never been cultivated; since
the discovery of its value in 1638 it had remained a wild forest tree; all
information concerning it was solely derived from the observations of
European travellers who had penetrated into the virgin forests; and the only
guidance for cultivators in India is to be found in the reports of these
travellers, and in the experience slowly acquired by careful and intelligent
trials.[115] Great as these difficulties were, they were probably exceeded by
the perils and risks of every description which must be encountered in
collecting plants and seeds in South America, and conveying them in safety
to India.
But the vast importance of the introduction of these plants into our Indian
empire, and the inestimable benefits which would thus be conferred on the
millions who inhabit the fever-haunted plains and jungles, were
commensurate with the difficulties of the undertaking. The subject had
occupied the attention of the Indian Government from time to time, ever
since Dr. Royle in 1839 advocated the introduction of quinine-yielding trees
into India, in his work on Himalayan Botany; but it was not until twenty
years afterwards, in 1859, that any adequate steps were taken to effect this
most desirable end, and to bring an antidote within the reach of the fever-
stricken people of India, while adding a new source of wealth to the
resources of that great dependency.
The proposal to introduce the chinchona-plants into India was first made
officially in a despatch from the Governor-General, dated March 27th,
1852. It was referred to the late Dr. Royle, the reporter on Indian products
to the East India Company, who drew up an able memorandum on the
subject, dated June, 1852:—"To the Indian Government," he said, "the
home supply of a drug which already costs 7000l. a year would be
advantageous in an economical point of view, and invaluable as affording
means of employing a drug which is indispensable in the treatment of
Indian fevers. I have no hesitation in saying that, after the Chinese teas, no

Page 68

more important plant could be introduced into India." The only result of this
application from India was that the Foreign Office was requested to obtain a
supply of plants and seeds from the consuls in South America, and
instructions to that effect were sent out to them in October, 1852. In the
autumn of 1853 Mr. Mark wrote from Bogota that some delay would be
necessary, and nothing more was heard from that quarter; Mr. Sullivan, the
consul-general in Peru, replied that it would be impossible to accomplish a
successful result, through the jealousy of the people; but Mr. Cope, the
excellent and venerable consul-general at Quito, made a more satisfactory
and substantial answer, in the shape of a box of chinchona plants and seeds
from Cuenca and Loxa. They, however, did not long survive the voyage to
England. Seeds of C. Calisaya, procured through Mr. Pentland, were sent to
the botanical gardens at Calcutta, but did not germinate; and in 1853 six
plants of the same valuable species, contributed by the Horticultural
Societies of Edinburgh and London, raised from seeds sent home by Dr.
Weddell from Bolivia, were taken out to Calcutta by Mr. Fortune. They
arrived in good order, but all died through gross carelessness in their
removal to Darjeeling. In May, 1853, Dr. Royle drew up a second long and
valuable report upon the subject, and the question was then allowed to drop
for some years.
It is a curious coincidence that at the very time when Dr. Royle was writing
this report I was actually exploring some of the chinchona forests of Peru.
But the object of my travels was of an antiquarian and ethnological
character, and I was in ignorance of the desire of the Indian Government to
procure supplies of those plants, which I then only admired for their beauty.
In March, 1856, Dr. Royle made a final attempt to induce the East India
Company to take efficient steps to procure supplies of chinchona plants and
seeds from South America; and proposed to employ Dr. Jamieson, the able
Professor of Botany in the University of Quito, for this purpose. The
lamented death of that eminent botanist Dr. Royle, to whom India owes so
much, again put an end to all discussion of the subject for some time; but in
1859 energetic measures were set on foot, which at length effected the
desired object fully and completely. Dr. Royle is well known as the author
of works on Himalayan botany, on the cotton cultivation and on the fibres
of India, and of a 'Materia Medica' containing a valuable article on the
chinchona genus, which he caused to be printed separately for circulation in

Page 69

India. For several years he took the warmest interest in the proposed
measures for the introduction of chinchona-plants into India, and used every
influence at his command to effect this most important object. But he was
not destined to see the final achievement of a design which he seems to
have had so much at heart.
In 1859 my services were accepted to superintend the collection of
chinchona plants and seeds in South America, and their introduction into
India; and I was authorised by Lord Stanley, then Secretary of State for
India, to make such arrangements as should best ensure the complete
success of an enterprise, the results of which were expected to add
materially to the resources of our Indian Empire. The urgent necessity of
this measure had become more apparent since Dr. Royle's time. Then the
Government of India expended 7000l. a year upon quinine; but in 1857 the
expenditure had risen to 12,000l., and continued to increase during the
following years.[116]
I at once determined to take measures for obtaining plants and seeds of all
the valuable species of chinchonæ described in a former chapter; to arrange
so that, if possible, they should be collected simultaneously in the different
regions separated by many hundreds of miles from each other; and that,
warned by the fatal error of the Dutch in Java, no species should be
introduced into India which did not possess bark of well-established
commercial value. In one of his reports Dr. Royle had most truly said that
"the greater the number of species obtained, as well as the greater the extent
of country over which the seeds are collected, the greater is the probability
of finding soils and climates in India for their successful culture." It was
thus necessary to employ competent persons to collect in New Granada,
Ecuador, the Huanuco forests of Northern Peru, and Caravaya or Bolivia at
the same time. I considered that it was essential that the proceedings should
be completed during the first year if possible, in order to give as short a
time as was practicable for the awakening of that narrow-minded jealousy
in the people of the South American Republics, which I was well aware
would sooner or later be aroused. It was also my duty to get the work done
economically, and there could be no doubt that the employment of several
agents for a few months would cost less than the mission of a single
traveller, who would have to make his way over thousands of miles, for

Page 70

three or four years. Time also was an object with regard to the
establishment of plantations in India.
The Secretary of State for India sanctioned all the details of my plan, with
the exception of the expedition to New Granada,[117] and the provision of a
steamer to convey the plants direct across the Pacific to India. But it was no
easy matter to find agents possessed of the necessary qualifications for the
work. A personal acquaintance with the chinchona forests, a knowledge of
the country, of the people, and of the languages, were essential, as well as
of the particular species of chinchona-trees growing in each region; and, as
the service was to be performed without delay, no time could be spared for
acquiring any of these qualifications.
For the chinchona forests in Ecuador I was so fortunate as to secure the
services of Mr. Spruce, an excellent botanist and most intrepid explorer,
who had been engaged for several years in the examination of the wilds of
South America, and who was actually on the spot. Of his qualifications
there could be no doubt, but I could scarcely have ventured to hope that the
service which he undertook to perform would have been done so
completely and so thoroughly, and would have been crowned with such
undoubted success. It is perhaps invidious to make distinctions, where all
have worked so zealously; but it is due to Mr. Spruce to say that by far the
largest share of credit is due to him, and that his name must take the most
prominent place in connection with the introduction of these precious plants
into India. The region assigned to him was the most important, as it yielded
the "red-bark" tree (C. succirubra), containing a larger percentage of
febrifugal alkaloids than any other species; and I felt more sanguine of
success in this quarter than in any other, because the country of the "red
bark" was more accessible than any of the others, the forests being on the
western slopes of the Andes, navigable rivers flowing through them to the
Pacific Ocean, and there being, therefore, no necessity of conveying the
plants over the snowy wilds of the cordilleras. I also requested Mr. Spruce
to make an arrangement for procuring seeds of the valuable species from
the forests of Loxa.
For the forests of the Peruvian province of Huanuco I procured the services
of Mr. Pritchett, a gentleman who had passed some years in South America,
and who was well acquainted with that particular region. He was to collect
plants and seeds of the species yielding grey bark.

Page 71

I myself undertook to explore the forests either of Caravaya or Bolivia, and
to collect the C. Calisaya and other important species of that more distant
region. This part of the enterprise was surrounded by peculiar difficulties,
arising from the jealousy of the people, habitual with the Bolivians, and
recently excited in the minds of the Peruvians of Caravaya by the
proceedings of M. Hasskarl, the Dutch agent; while the forests are far more
inaccessible, and the journey to the coast is longer and more formidable.
It was the opinion of Sir William Hooker, who gave me the advantage of his
valuable advice, that a good practical working gardener should accompany
both Mr. Spruce and myself, and he considered this an imperative
requirement, in order that they might attend to the packing of the plants in
the forests, their establishment in Wardian cases, and have charge of them
during the voyage to India. I appointed Mr. Cross, at his recommendation,
to act under the orders of Mr. Spruce; and Mr. Weir, who was recommended
to me by Mr. Veitch, accompanied me to the chinchona forests of Caravaya.
In employing several agents in districts widely removed from each other,
my chief object was to effect the introduction of as many valuable species
as possible; but I also reflected on the extreme difficulty of the undertaking,
and the overwhelming chances against success which confronted a single-
handed attempt. In such wild unfrequented regions all is uncertainty. Along
the dizzy paths of the Andes a single false step may dash the fairest hopes,
disappoint the most careful calculations. Add to these dangers the
probability of obstacles raised by the natives, and it will at once be seen that
three independent expeditions materially increased the chances of ultimate
success.
By the end of 1859 I had completed all the preliminary arrangements; and
there was at length a prospect of securing the successful introduction into
India of a plant the inestimable value of which had been felt, and the
importance of its cultivation discussed, for twenty years. On December
17th, 1859, we sailed from England, and, crossing the isthmus of Panama,
arrived in Lima, the capital of Peru, on January 26th, 1860. Thirty Wardian
cases for the plants had been sent out round Cape Horn, and I forwarded
fifteen to Guayaquil for Mr. Spruce's collection, and fifteen to the port of
Islay in Southern Peru, to await my return from the chinchona forests. After
a month's residence in Lima we embarked on board one of the mail-
steamers for the southward, and on the 2nd of March, 1860, we landed at

Page 72

Islay, which is more conveniently situated than any other port for a journey
to the chinchona forests of Southern Peru or Bolivia.

Page 73

CHAPTER V.
ISLAY AND AREQUIPA.
The port of Islay is the commercial outlet of the departments of Arequipa,
Cuzco, and Puno, in Southern Peru; and thus a small town, dating from
about 1830,[118] has risen up on the rocky barren coast, surrounded by a
sandy desert, and shut in from the interior by a range of sterile mountains.
The coast consists of inaccessible cliffs, perforated with deep caves by the
incessant surge of the ocean, with several rocky islets off the shore. The
anchorage[119] is formed by a slight indentation of the coast, and the landing
is effected at a small iron jetty clamped to the rocks, under which the swell
breaks and chafes with a ceaseless roar. A very steep path leads up the cliff
to a custom-house, forming one side of the little plaza, which is constantly
filled with droves of mules from the interior. A single street leading up from
the plaza, with a few lanes off it, forms the town of Islay; and a brief
statement of the trade of this port will give an idea of the importance of the
country to which it forms an outlet.
The principal articles of export are alpaca and sheep's wool, vicuña wool,
copper, bark, and specie; the total value in 1859 being 336,842l.,[120] and
the value of the imports, consisting chiefly of European goods, is about
equal to that of the exports.
The country round Islay is as dreary and arid a waste as the eye could rest
on; yet from July to October, when there is the greatest amount of moisture
on the coast, the otherwise barren mountains, which rise up abruptly from
the desert, at a distance of about three miles from the sea, are green and
carpeted with flowers, while the plain nearer Islay is also dotted over with
vegetation. This maritime range is called the "Lomas." In consequence of
the unusual quantity of rain which fell in the early part of 1860, the Lomas
had broken out in renewed freshness in March. The country, close to Islay,
was covered with a scattered growth of Compositæ, wild tobacco, Nympha,
Oxalis, Salvia, an Umbellifer with a large white flower, Verbena,
Heliotrope, a purple Solanum, an Amaranth, and other flowers. It is broken
up into abrupt ravines; and, near the foot of the mountains, some of them

Page 74

contain deposits of soil washed down by little streams which flow during
the wet season, sufficient to sustain small groves of fig and olive trees, the
abodes of numerous flocks of doves. Such is the case in the ravines called
Catarindo, Yutu, and Matarani, from the latter of which the water is led in
pipes to supply the town of Islay. The guardian of this water-supply is an
Irishman, generally known as Juan de la Pila (John of the fountain), an
active obliging man, who also follows the trades of carpenter, cooper, and
blacksmith; and to whom we were indebted for much valuable assistance in
procuring soil for the Wardian cases, and in giving us the use of his yard.
The soil in the richest parts of these ravines, which had been washed down
from the higher slopes of the Lomas, is several feet deep, and appeared
sufficiently good to be used for the Wardian cases, in the event of its being
found impossible to obtain soil from any more promising locality; and the
great number of wild flowers which were growing in it convinced me that it
could not contain anything very pernicious.[121]
The formation consists of granite, with veins of very pure quartz; but the
plains are covered with large patches of fine dust, consisting chiefly of
silica, containing potash and mica, with small quantities of the débris of the
rocks associated with the soil, which Admiral FitzRoy suggests may have
been the ashes ejected, at some remote period, from the volcano of
Arequipa. Near the sea-shore, and about half a mile south-east of Islay,
there is a very curious result of the constant action of the weaves, in two
immense cavities hollowed out of the rock, called the Tinajones (jars). They
are circular holes about thirty yards across, and of great depth, separated
from the sea by a wall of cliffs not more than four yards wide, the lower
part of which is undermined, and forms a passage by which the waves rush
into the great tinajon, or bowl, with a mighty roar; and, dashing themselves
against the rocky sides, throw back clouds of white spray. The only
vegetation near the coast consists of lowly little Mesembryanthema,
scattered about at long intervals, and an occasional stonecrop (Sedum).
During our stay at Islay we enjoyed the hospitality of Mr. Wilthew, H.B.M.
Consul, and his wife, to whom we were indebted for much thoughtful
kindness. The rest of the inhabitants consist of Peruvian officials, agents of
commercial houses in Arequipa, and a few shopkeepers and artisans,
besides the muleteers and other birds of passage, and the porters and
boatmen of mixed Indian and negro extraction. The supplies for the market

Page 75

come almost entirely from the rich valley of Tambo, some leagues down the
coast.
On March 6th, our mules and horses having arrived, we started for
Arequipa in the morning, a distance of ninety miles, and, crossing the
country near Islay, entered a gorge in the mountains, which winds up to the
great desert above, at the commencement of which there is a grove of dusty
olive-trees. This dismal ravine, with arid scarped mountains rising up on
either side, here and there a tall gaunt cactus, and everywhere a dense cloud
of white dust, leads up to a little post-house built of canes, called the
"Tambo de Guerreros," eighteen miles from Islay.
Guerreros is at the head of the gorge leading down to Islay; and, from a
rising ground a little beyond the tambo,[122] the great desert of Arequipa
opens upon the view, bounded by a range of mountains which are crowned
by the snowy peak of the volcano. At this point there is a wooden cross
which marks the grave of a poor soldier belonging to the fugitive army of
Salaverry, in 1836, who, worn out with fatigue and thirst, had here sunk
down to die, and had been lightly covered over with sand. The flesh was in
perfect preservation. We then entered the great desert of Arequipa,
extending to the horizon on the right and left, and ending in front at the foot
of the rocky range of mountains separating the sandy waste from the fertile
campiña of Arequipa. The desert consists of hard ground, without a blade of
vegetation, affording good riding; but it is covered at short intervals with
mounds of the finest white sand, from twenty to thirty feet high, all in the
shape of a half-moon, with their horns pointing north-west, and thus
denoting the prevailing wind. They are called Medanos. These Medanos
shift their positions, and the breeze, whirling the sand in eddies on their
summits, often causes a singing noise in the early dawn. Frequently they
form athwart the road, which has to deviate in a half-circle, and rejoin the
old track on the other side; but they all resemble each other exactly, and
afford no landmark to the lost or benighted traveller.
In the centre of the desert is the post-house or tambo of La Joya, twenty
miles from Guerreros, kept by an Englishman, whose homely name of
Jimmy Eyres has been converted into the more grandiloquent and
euphonious Spanish one of Don Santiago Casimiro de los Ayres. Water and
fodder for the beasts are brought from a great distance, and their price is of
course proportionately high; but, considering its position in the midst of a

Page 76

desert and many leagues from all supplies, the little tambo, consisting of
several rooms of deal planking roughly knocked together, was very
comfortable.
Starting at four on a bright starlight morning, the perfect stillness and the
wild grandeur of the boundless desert were very impressive, while there
was a delicious freshness in the cool air. As the sun rose behind the mighty
cordilleras which bounded the view, the whiteness of their snowy peaks
became quite dazzling. Immediately in front was the perfect cone of the
volcano of Arequipa; to the right the glorious peaks of Charcani and
Chuquibamba; to the left the remarkable range of Pichupichu. It is probable
that in no part of the world is so sublime a view of mountain peaks to be
found as is presented at early dawn from this desert. But its sublimity is
similar to that which is witnessed in a sunrise at sea; it fills the mind with
an idea of vastness and grandeur, while it wants all the details which usually
accompany and form no small part of the enjoyment derived from ordinary
mountain scenery. Yet here, while gazing on those magnificent peaks, with
no middle distance and no foreground, save the flat sea-like wilderness, we
felt that any addition would have marred the simple glories of this
unparalleled view. The desert is between 4000 and 5000 feet above the sea,
and the cordillera peaks are, some more, some a little less, than 20,000 feet
in height; so that, within a distance of under forty miles, we beheld
mountains rising upwards of 16,000 feet from the point on which we stood:
of no other mountains in the world could such a view be obtained. In this
land of the Incas Nature has done her work on a truly gigantic scale.
The desert, from Guerreros to the entrance to the gorge leading through the
rocky hills which divide it from the plain of Arequipa, is upwards of forty
miles across, while its length from the transverse valley of Tambo to that of
Vitor must be about sixty. During the greater part of the day we were
threading our way through arid mountain gorges, and up and down zigzag
rocky paths strewn with the bones and carcasses of mules, under a
scorching sun. A little pale purple Nemophila, a small Crucifer, and the
weird Cacti, the appropriate inhabitants of the desert, are the only plants of
this cheerless region; and a few obscene gallinazos, floating lazily in the
upper air, with their keen-piercing eyes watching for some luckless mule to
sink under its burden, were the sole representatives of animal life.

Page 77

AREQUIPA.
Page 75.

At length our eyes were gladdened by the sight of the green vale of Tiavaya,
in the campiña of Arequipa. The rows of tall willows, the bright green fields
of lucerne, and white farm-houses, were a blessed relief after the
monotonous glare of barren rocks and sand; but it was not until late at night,
and after a ride of more than fifty miles, that we reached our hospitable
lodging in the city of Arequipa.
Arequipa, the second city in Peru, is built on the banks of the rapid river
Chile, and at the foot of the great volcano, called Misti, which rises up in a
perfect cone to the height of 17,934 feet, its upper half covered with snow.
Arequipa itself is 7427 feet above the sea, so that the mountains ascend in
one unbroken sweep upwards of 10,500 feet. The climate, during my stay
from March 11th to March 22nd, was as follows:—
Mean temperature 64⅓
Mean minimum at night 60½
Highest observed 67
Lowest 58
Range 9

Page 78

The town is built of a white stone of volcanic origin, being a trachytic tuffa
containing pumice and lava, dug out of quarries at the foot of the volcano.
The houses are usually of one story, built solidly and substantially, with
vaulted stone ceilings, the better to resist the shocks of the frequent
earthquakes. Like almost all Spanish American cities, the streets are straight
and at right angles to each other, with an azequia flowing down the centre.
Wheeled vehicles of any description are unknown, and the traffic consists
of horses, droves of mules, donkeys laden with lucerne, and flocks of
llamas. The principal streets all lead to the great square, which forms a busy
and most interesting scene in the morning, the time for marketing. It is then
filled with gaily-dressed Indian women, some sitting under shades, with
their goods spread out on the ground before them, and others, in constant
movement, threading their way amongst the sellers. Their dresses are of
baize, manufactured at Halifax,[123] of the gayest colours—consisting of a
skirt and mantle of the two most brilliant colours they can find, red and
blue, green and crimson, or purple and orange. The effect of these bright-
coloured groups, in constant motion, as they move about buying fruit or
vegetables, potatoes, earth-nuts, medicinal drugs, corn, articles of dress, and
other necessaries, is very pleasing. The background is formed by the
handsome new cathedral of whitest stone, behind which the noble volcano,
and the peaks of Charcani (18,558 feet above the sea) dazzle the eyes by the
brilliancy of their snowy covering.
The campiña of Arequipa, which surrounds the city, is about five miles
broad from the foot of the cordillera to the arid range of hills which
separates it from the wilderness of the coast; and about ten or twelve miles
long, being bounded at each end by a sandy desert. It is watered by the river
Chile,[124] coming from a chasm in the cordillera, on the north-west side of
the volcano, and by the streams called Posterio and Savandia, which flow
from the Pichu-pichu mountains to the eastward of the volcano. These
several streams unite on leaving the campiña, and finally fall into the river
of Quilca. The campiña contains, besides the city of Arequipa, a number of
small villages, and numerous farm-houses. In March the view from the hills
above the city is most beautiful. The brilliant green of the campiña, with its
fields of maize and alfalfa, its rows of tall willows, and orchards of fruit-
trees, is dotted with houses and villages, while it forms an emerald setting
to the white city. Looking from the other side of Arequipa, the view, though

Page 79

not so beautiful, is more imposing: the snow-capped volcano rearing its
majestic head above the stunted towers of the town. There is a great deal of
maize grown in the valley, and guano is extensively used as manure; but the
wealth of the campiña is chiefly derived from its mules, which monopolize
the carrying-trade from the coast to Arequipa, and from Arequipa to the
interior. A quantity of lucerne or alfalfa is raised for their sustenance, and
the arrieros or muleteers are a wealthy class of men, generally possessing a
chacra or farm of their own, besides considerable sums in ready money.
They are, as a rule, good-looking, well-grown men, with fresh complexions,
and little mixed blood, which is also made evident by the comparatively fair
complexions of their wives and daughters.

AREQUIPA CATHEDRAL.
From a Photograph. Page 76.

The families of the upper classes of Arequipa usually own estates in the
neighbouring warm valleys of the coast, such as Vitor, Tambo, Siguas,
Majes, and Camana, where the rich vineyards yield them a profitable return
by the sale of aguardiente. Their houses in the city are built round a patio or
courtyard, on which the principal rooms open. Their sons are frequently the

Page 80

leaders of the turbulent Cholos in revolt, and follow the professions of
abogados, lawyers or politicians, traders, and haciendados or farmers,
while the more ambitious adopt a military life, the carrera de armas. The
ladies are considered the most beautiful and intelligent in Peru, and, at
Lima, the most attractive women are usually Arequipeñas. Perhaps the
majority have never moved beyond the campiña, and adjacent warm
valleys, and many have never seen the sea. Yet they are sprightly and
agreeable in society, full of intelligent curiosity, and almost invariably
excellent musicians. They frequently sing the plaintive despedidas, and
other sonnets of their native poet Melgar, whose love for a fair
townswoman was unrequited, and whose melancholy fate has surrounded
his name with a halo of romance. He was barbarously shot, after having
been taken prisoner by the Spaniards, at the battle of Umachiri in 1815, the
first attempt which the Peruvians made for their independence.
During the winter months the wealthier families remove to villages in the
campiña, either to Tingo, Tiavaya, or Savandia, taking furniture with them.
At the commencement of the season droves of mules leave the city laden
with beds, chairs, and tables, to render the country houses habitable. Here
the Arequipeños enjoy the delights of the country and of bathing in large
swimming-baths faced with masonry, and planted round with rows of tall
willows. The rides in the country which surrounds these villages are
exceedingly pretty. The trees consist chiefly of tall willows and of the
Schinus molle with its bunches of red berries, while bushes of fragrant
white Daturas and of the beautiful Bignonia fulva fill the hedges, and the
streams are bordered by masses of Nasturtiums. The fields either bear crops
of vivid green alfalfa, or tall Indian corn, six to eight feet high, over which
the Tropæolum canariensis creeps in golden masses, and at whose feet the
bright blue lupins, and a Solanum with rich purple flowers, grow as weeds.
From many points of view the rapid waters of the river Chile complete the
picture, while far away the snowy peaks of Chuquibamba, Charcani, and
the volcano glisten in the beams of the sun. Above Arequipa the river flows
through the valley of Chilinos, the steep sides of which are lined with
andeneria, or terraced maize-gardens, with here and there a picturesque
group of the stone huts of the Indians, often completely hidden by the dark
green leaves and golden flowers of the gourds which cover them. The
courtyards of the houses are frequently ornamented with a beautiful
passion-flower, which creeps over the trellised verandahs, and is covered

Page 81

with flowers. It is a species of Tacsonia, called by the natives tumbo. The
flower has a very long tube, and is of a deep rich rose-colour: and a
delicious fresco, or sherbet, is made of the egg-shaped fruit.
In addition to the baths of pure spring-water at Tingo and Savandia, the
medicinal baths of Yura are a great resort during the winter months. Yura is
thirty miles to the north-west, and is situated, like Arequipa, just under the
range of the cordilleras. The road leads over very broken ground, where the
rugged spurs from the Andes project out into the desert. In March the weary
arid wilderness was enlivened by wild flowers, bushes of yellow and purple
Solanums, bright orange Compositæ, and, in one place, a carpet of little
purple dwarf iris. The baths are in a green ravine, with tall willow-trees and
maize-fields, watered by a little rivulet. In this narrow glen, bounded on one
side by sandstone mountains, which here form the base of the volcano, and
on the other by a ridge of trachyte, there are two places where thermal
waters bubble out of the rocks, one being ferruginous and the other
sulphurous. At the sulphurous baths there are some solid stone buildings,
intended as lodgings for the bathers, with heavy arcades, and long vaulted
rooms with no windows, and without furniture, for, as at Tingo and
Savandia, all visitors bring their beds, tables, chairs, crockery, and cooking
utensils with them. In the bath-room there are four square basins, faced with
stone, of different temperatures, and called the Vejeto (87° Fahr.), the
Desague (88°), the Sepultura (89°), and the Tigre (90°). They are said to
cure dysentery, rheumatism, and cutaneous diseases. The rivulet flows
down the glen and joins the river of Yura near a village called Calera, where
most of the soap is manufactured which is consumed in Arequipa. Great
quantities of carbonate of soda are collected from the sandstone rock, which
gives employment to the people of the village. The land is divided into
topos (5000 square yards), each valued at a thousand dollars, and every six
weeks a harvest of salitre (carbonate of soda) is reaped. From Calera there
is a fine view of the green valley of Yura, and of a grand range of
porphyritic mountains.
The population of the campiña and town of Arequipa is reckoned at about
50,000.[125] The place was first colonized by the Inca Mayta, who
established a body of mitimaes or colonists there, from the village of
Cavanilla, near Puno, and ordained that they should remain and settle there.
Hence the name "Ari quepay," "Yes! remain:" or more probably it is derived

Page 82

from the words "Aric quepa," "Behind the sharp peak." These mitimaes
were the ancestors of the present Indians, or Cholos as they are called, and
were established in villages in the campiña, occupied in the cultivation of
maize; but the city is purely Spanish, and was founded by Pizarro in 1540,
at which time the stone-quarries first began to be worked.
The Cholos or Indians of Arequipa have long been notorious for their
turbulence, and for the eagerness with which they join any attempt at
revolution, apparently from mere love of excitement. They are addicted to
the use of chicha—a fermented liquor made from Indian corn—to such an
extent that it is said that nearly all the maize which is raised in the campiña
is used in brewing this liquor; under the influence of which the Cholos have
established the fame of Arequipa as the grand focus of Peruvian
revolutions. But this habit of drinking to excess has rendered the Cholos,
though capable of fighting desperately behind walls, quite worthless as
soldiers in a campaign; and their habit of body becomes so bad that a slight
wound is frequently fatal.
Though the received idea in Europe, that Peru is constantly in a state of
civil war, is erroneous in fact, as well as unjust,[126] yet it is true that the
period of tranquillity which had lasted from 1844 to 1854 was broken in the
latter year by the successful revolution of General Castilla—the result of the
discontent caused by the dishonest financial measures and the
embezzlements of his predecessor; and two years afterwards the Cholos of
Arequipa commenced a rebellion against Castilla. A brief account of the
siege of that city, which followed, will give a good idea of the endurance
and fighting qualities of the Cholos.
In October 1856 two young men of good family, named Gamio and Masias,
collected a handful of Cholos, and sent a message to the Prefect Canseco,
telling him that he must either evacuate the city with his troops, or lay down
his arms. The prefect marched out, and left Arequipa in the hands of the
insurgents, who proclaimed the exiled General Vivanco President of Peru,
and appointed Don José Antonio Berenguel prefect of the town; and most of
the soldiers who had marched out with Canseco returned on the following
day to join the rebels. Vivanco was an exile in Chile, but, on receiving the
news, he started for Islay by the English mail steamer, and reached
Arequipa in December; while General San Roman, who had been sent from
Lima to propose terms of accommodation with the rebels, was dismissed,

Page 83

and retired into the interior to collect forces for the support of Castilla's
government.
While the Cholos of Arequipa were maturing their rebellion, a fortunate
event placed the Peruvian navy at the disposal of Vivanco. Their largest
frigate, the 'Apurimac,' was lying off Arica, and, while her captain, a rough
old Chilian seaman named Salcedo, was on shore, the crew, led by Lizardo
Montero, one of her lieutenants, a young man and native of Piura, mutinied,
declared for Vivanco, and steamed away, leaving Salcedo storming on the
beach. The 'Apurimac' went at once to Islay, where Montero captured the
port, and where he was joined by two smaller steamers, the 'Loa' and
'Tumbez.'
Vivanco, meanwhile, had proclaimed himself "Regenerator" of Peru, and
offered his services as a lawgiver and restorer of prosperity to his country,
which were not accepted or appreciated, as none of the other great towns
followed the example of Arequipa. Leaving a ministry consisting of young
inexperienced lawyers, who had nothing to lose and all to gain, in charge of
affairs at Arequipa, he embarked on board the 'Apurimac,' in the end of
December, 1856, and sailed for Callao, but did not venture to disembark.
He then went on board the 'Loa,' leaving the 'Apurimac' to watch Callao,
and proceeded to Truxillo; while the 'Apurimac' went down to the Chincha
Islands, and began shipping off the guano to any one who would buy it, thus
leaving the port of Callao open.
General Castilla is an old Indian, possessed of great military talent and
extraordinary energy and intrepidity; while Vivanco is a native of Lima, of
pure Spanish descent, indolent, dilatory, and without personal courage; but
eloquent and persuasive, and possessed of qualities which have surrounded
him with numerous warm partisans and personal friends. Between such men
the issue could not be doubtful.
The veteran Castilla, as soon as the 'Apurimac' had sailed for the Chincha
Islands, formed the daring plan of attacking his enemy in the north; and, in
spite of the Navy, which had declared against him, he bought an old
steamer, the 'Santiago,' belonging to the English Steam Navigation
Company, and boldly steamed away in search of the Regenerator. On
hearing of his approach, Vivanco was seized with a panic, and, evacuating
the places he had occupied, retreated to his ships. He now thought that, in

Page 84

the absence of Castilla, he might succeed in an attempt on the capital, and,
collecting all his vessels, he retraced his steps southward, and arrived in
Callao bay on April 22nd, 1857. A night attack was then made on the fort,
but, after some hard street fighting, Vivanco's party were obliged to retire to
their ships; and, his expedition having proved a complete failure, the
Regenerator returned to Islay, and proceeded at once to Arequipa.
While Vivanco was absent in the north, General San Roman had collected a
considerable force in the interior, with which he marched towards Arequipa.
The warlike Cholos came out to meet him, and a skirmish followed, which
they call the battle of Yumina. It consisted of a considerable waste of
powder, the two parties firing at each other, at very long ranges, across a
ravine; and in the afternoon the Cholos returned in triumph to Arequipa.
Having missed Vivanco in the north, old Don Ramon Castilla steamed away
to Arica in the same old 'Santiago,' safely passing the rebellious fleet at
Islay, collected a force at Tacna, and, marching by land, arrived in the
campiña of Arequipa in the end of July; soon afterwards establishing his
head-quarters at the village of Sachaca, some miles below the city, on the
banks of the river Chile. A detachment occupied Tiavaya, to cut off
Vivanco's communication with Islay.
The people of Arequipa were now hard at work to place the city in a proper
state of defence; barricades were erected in the most important streets, and
day and night the Cholos were under arms. But, supplies having now
entirely ceased from the custom-house at Islay, Vivanco found himself in
great difficulties; for people, having little faith in the success of his
revolution, were unwilling to advance money in exchange for his vales or
promissory notes, even at a discount of fifty per cent. The needy
Regenerator then resorted to more violent methods of raising money, and,
breaking open several of the principal shops, began to sell their contents to
the highest bidder.
Castilla made constant sham attacks upon the town, which kept the
inhabitants in a continual state of alarm; but all his supplies were derived
from Arica, by way of Tacna, as the port of Islay remained in the hands of
Vivanco's party. This was his weak point; and when the 'Apurimac' arrived
off Arica, and her commander Montero, after a sharp street fight, got
possession of that port in February, 1858, Castilla found himself in a
position of great difficulty. His supplies were entirely cut off, and it became

Page 85

necessary for him to assault Arequipa at all hazards. Accordingly he moved
from his quarters at Sachaca and Tiavaya, marched round the south side of
the city, and early in the morning of March 5th, 1858, commenced an attack
on the eastern suburbs. His troops first stormed the church of San Antonio,
and then advanced to the attack of San Pedro, which had also been occupied
by the besieged. Here the Cholos held their ground for four hours, from
eight to twelve A.M., in spite of the desperate attacks of Castilla's best
troops, and the well-directed fire of his artillery. At length, overpowered by
numbers, they were forced to retire, disputing every inch of the ground.
They rallied at the convent of Santa Rosa, and obstinately defended the
position for several hours, until night closed in upon the combatants. Next
morning, being the 7th of March, some further resistance was made, but the
troops of Castilla finally stormed the barricades, and drove everything
before them. Vivanco escaped in the disguise of a friar to Islay, and thence
to Chile, while his officers looked after themselves, leaving the gallant
defenders of Arequipa to their fate. Tacna and Arica at once returned to their
allegiance, and the 'Apurimac' was given up to Castilla's ministers at Lima
by the mutinous Montero.
The Cholos of Arequipa thus defended their position, with great bravery
and resolution, against Castilla's disciplined army for upwards of eight
months; and during the assault, which lasted for two days, their desperate
valour was as remarkable as their extraordinary endurance, for, such was
the negligence of Vivanco and his officers, that they were kept without
refreshment or even water during the many hours in which they sustained a
deadly and unequal struggle against Castilla's troops. It should also be
recorded to their credit, that, although the town was on several occasions
entirely in their hands, there was no instance of any act of pillage or excess
being committed by them; and, when all authority was withdrawn, they
showed no disposition to take advantage of their power, but displayed a
regard for order which would not be found among the lower orders of most
other countries during periods of great excitement.
There is a very striking difference, however, between the Cholos of
Arequipa and the Inca Indians of the interior, who appear in the streets with
their llamas laden with silky vicuña-wool: the former a turbulent, excitable
race, who will fight desperately behind walls, but who are without stamina
and quite unable to endure fatigue; the latter a patient, long-suffering

Page 86

people, capable of extraordinary endurance, and, as soldiers, in the habit of
marching distances which appear incredible to those whose experience is
confined to the movements of European troops. There is an evident mixture
of Spanish blood in the people who inhabit Arequipa and its campiña, while
the Indians of the interior are for the most part of pure descent.
The road over the cordilleras to Cuzco and Puno leaves Arequipa by the
southern suburb, and, after a few miles, ascends a rocky ridge to the more
elevated valley of Chihuata or Cangallo (9676 feet above the sea[127]), at the
foot of the southern spur of the volcano. A wretched stone hut with a mud
floor is here the only shelter for the traveller. At one end a fire of sticks,
where an old hag acted as cook, filled the interior with smoke, and at the
other each wayfarer, as he arrived, made a shakedown of blankets and
ponchos, sipped his chocolate, and, after a short conversation, composed
himself for the night. The fire gradually smouldered and went out, and the
old woman, with a brood of children, made a heap at the further corner.
At early dawn of the 23rd of March we were all in motion, and our
companion of the previous night, a Spaniard with a large tropa of mules
laden with aguardiente, was busily preparing for a start. As the sun rose, the
dazzling white of the snowy peaks of Pichu-pichu and the volcano, with
fleecy clouds above their summits, gave a glorious effect. The rest of the
sky was blue, gradually clouding over as the morning advanced; and the
valley was covered with alfalfa-fields of the richest green, with the pretty
little village of Cachimarca perched on a rounded hill to the southward. The
flowering shrubs by the roadside are the same as in the campiña of
Arequipa, except that a small yellow Calceolaria is more abundant. The
morning air was fresh and bracing as we mounted our mules and faced the
long zigzag path up the "alto de los huesos," the southern spur of the
volcano, so called from the bones of thousands of mules which are met at
every turn. This ascent conducts the traveller from the temperate valley of
Cangallo to the bleak and chilling plains of the upper cordillera.

Page 87

A CHOLO OF AREQUIPA.
From a Photograph. See page 80.

Page 88

CHAPTER VI.
JOURNEY ACROSS THE CORDILLERA TO PUNO.
In the region of the cordillera of the Andes, in Northern and Central Peru,
the country is broken up into deep warm valleys and profound ravines,
separated by lofty precipitous ridges and snowy peaks, which combine to
form some of the most magnificent scenery in the world. Vast flocks of
sheep and alpacas find pasture on the upland slopes, while abundance of
wheat is grown lower down. Indian corn generally flourishes at a still lower
elevation, though it is grown as high as 13,000 feet on the islands of lake
Titicaca, and sugar-cane is cultivated in the deep valleys. This is the nature
of the country between Ayacucho and Cuzco, and in the valley of
Vilcamayu, which extends from the foot of the Vilcañota range until it
subsides into the vast tropical plains to the north and east of Cuzco.
But the southern part of the interior of Peru, and the northern portion of
Bolivia, present a very different character. From the Vilcañota mountains
the Andes separate into two distinct chains, namely, the cordillera or coast-
range, and the Eastern Andes, which include the loftiest peaks in South
America, Illimani and Sorata, or Illampu. The region between these two
ranges contains the great lake of Titicaca, and consists of elevated plains
intersected by rivers flowing into the lake, at a height never less than 12,000
feet above the sea. The magnificent scenery of Northern and Central Peru is
wanting in this southern part of the country, which composes the
department of Puno, and is usually called the Collao. It, however, possesses
features of its own which are at once striking and imposing, while the land
which is drained by the lake of Titicaca was the cradle of the civilization of
the Incas.
The journey up the "Alto de los huesos" is very fatiguing, and the change
from the pleasant exhilarating air of Chihuata, to the chilling icy blasts
which constantly sweep over the upper region of the cordillera, was
severely felt. As the afternoon advanced a drizzling mist came on, and
added to the cheerless desolation of the plains it was necessary to traverse
before reaching the post-house of Apo. Occasionally a drove of llamas, with

Page 89

their Indian driver, loomed for a moment through the mist, and at nightfall
we arrived at the post-house of Apo (14,350 feet), tired, drenched, and cold.
The rainy season of the cordilleras commences in November, and continues
until the end of March, and during most of that time the discomfort of
travelling is so great, and the rivers so swollen, that a journey is seldom
undertaken by an ordinary traveller. In March, however, the rain does not
fall continuously or in any quantity. The early morning is generally clear,
but in the afternoon mists, rain, or snow begin to fall, and continue until far
into the night. From April until October is the dry season, and in May, June,
July, and August a cloud is scarcely ever seen in the sky.
The post-houses in the desolate mountains between Arequipa and Puno are
all of the same character. They consist of a range of low stone buildings
surrounding a courtyard on three sides, and consisting of five or six rooms
with mud floors, a rough table, and a platform of stone and mud at one end,
which is intended for a bed-place. The roof is badly tiled or thatched, and
the doors are so roughly fitted that it is impossible to close them. Both man
and beast are subject to a most distressing illness, caused by the rarefaction
of the air at these great altitudes, which is called sorochi by the Peruvians. I
had suffered from a sharp attack of illness at Arequipa, so that I was
probably predisposed to a visitation from sorochi, which I certainly endured
to its fullest extent. Before arriving at Apo, a violent pressure on the head,
accompanied by acute pain, and aches in the back of the neck, caused great
discomfort, and these symptoms increased in intensity during the night at
the Apo post-house, so that at three A.M., when we recommenced our
journey, I was unable to mount my mule without assistance.
A ride of seven hours across grassy plains covered with herbage, with
patches of snow here and there, and ranges of hills with fine masses of
rocks, forming a setting to the distant peaks of the cordillera, brought us to
the post-house of Pati. During this ride we had to ford the river, which
flows past Arequipa as the Chile, more than a dozen times. The only living
creatures are the lecca-leccas, a bird which frequents the numerous streams,
and the graceful flocks of vicuñas. The lecca-lecca is a large plover, with
red legs, white head, grey body, white under the breast and tail, and wings
and tail broadly edged with black. It incessantly utters a wild shrill scream.
The vicuñas, a species of llama with the habits of an antelope, are very
beautiful and graceful creatures. They have rich fawn-coloured coats, with

Page 90

patches of white across the shoulders and inside the legs, and long slender
necks. They are constantly met with in the most desolate parts of the
cordillera, browsing on the tender shoots of the tufts of ychu, or galloping
along with their noses close to the ground, as if they were scenting out the
best pasture.
At Pati a range of abrupt porphyritic cliffs rises from the plain, up which a
rough zigzag pass leads to the "Pampa de Confital,"[128] the loftiest part of
the road over this pass of the cordillera. A storm of hail began to fall, which
turned into snow as we reached the pampa, and a ride of many hours over a
succession of wild desolate plains, in an incessant snow-storm, brought us
to the "alto de Toledo," the highest part of the road, and 15,590 feet above
the level of the sea.[129] Some glorious snowy peaks appeared through the
gloom at sunset, and after several weary hours in the darkness we at length
arrived at the post-house of Cuevillas.
In the neighbourhood of Cuevillas there are large sheep-farms, one called
Toroya, near the "alto de Toledo," and another called Tincopalca farther on.
The sheep, at this enormous height, lamb in March and July, and, of the
March lambs, usually about fifty per cent. survive. Beyond Cuevillas there
are two large Alpine lakes, whence a river flows down into Titicaca, and we
thus passed the watershed between the Pacific and the great lake. The
scenery is grand and desolate, reminding me, in some respects, of the
interior of Cornwallis Island in the Arctic regions. The road passes between
the two lakes, and we reached the post-house of La Compuerta as the
afternoon rain commenced. The hills are covered with tufts of coarse grass
(Stipa ychu), of which the llamas eat the upper blades, while the sheep
browse on the tender shoots underneath; and with two kinds of shrubby
plants, one a thorny composita called ccanlli, and the other called tola or
ccapo, which is a resinous Baccharis,[130] and is used for fuel.[131]
The gorge in which the La Compuerta post-house is situated is the only
outlet for the waters of the lake. Mountains of great height rise up on either
side, clothed, at this season, with herbage of the richest green, while ridges
of scarped cliffs of dark porphyritic rock crop out at intervals. The river
dashes noisily over huge boulders, and near its left bank are the rough stone
buildings of the post-house. Great quantities of ducks, gulls, coots, godwits,
and sandpipers frequent the shores of the lake. The postmaster supplied

Page 91

alfalfa for the mules, and a chupé consisting of potatoes and salt mutton for
the travellers, at exorbitant prices; the mules were freed from their cargoes,
which were placed within the porch, ready lashed up in their redecillas or
hide nets; and we were soon rolled up in blankets and ponchos, while the
snow continued to fall unceasingly through the early part of the night.
When we got up next morning the thermometer was at 31° Fahr. indoors.
Starting at dawn, we descended the gorge, passing two ruined mining
establishments, San Ramon and Santa Lucia, into green plains with large
flocks of sheep scattered over them.
In these uninhabited wilds it is an event to meet a traveller, and his
appearance is the signal for a succession of questions and answers. We here
passed a cavallero, in whose dress and general appearance we saw a
reflection of our own, excepting the comforters. He wore a large poncho of
bright colours, reaching nearly to his heels; a broad-brimmed felt hat with a
blue cotton handkerchief passed over it, and tied in a knot under his chin; an
immense woollen comforter passed round his throat and face, until nothing
appeared but his eyes; a pair of woollen gaiters, bright green, with black
stripes; and huge spurs. He was an officer on his way to Arequipa, and
complained of the severity of the weather and the heaviness of the roads.
After a short conversation the traveller passed on, followed by his cargo-
mules, and soon became a speck in the distance.
In the afternoon we came to the first signs of cultivation, since leaving the
valley of Cangallo, in the neighbourhood of the great sheep-farm of Taya-
taya—patches of quinoa, barley, and potatoes, with the huts of Indians
scattered amongst them; and, crossing a rocky ridge, we came in sight of a
vast swampy plain, with the little town of Vilque, at the foot of a fine rocky
height, in the far distance, which we reached at sunset. The long rows of
thatched brown huts dripping with rain, and the muddy streets, looked
melancholy. But at the time of the great fair, in June, Vilque presents a very
different appearance. The plains, for several miles beyond this little town,
were so swampy as to be rendered almost impassable. It was with the
greatest difficulty that we made our way across them, constantly wading
and splashing through water, and in some places sinking so deep in the
adhesive mud, that it was not without desperate exertions that the mules
could extricate themselves. At length we came to a rocky ridge which

Page 92

bounded the vast pampa of Vilque, and continued our journey over rather
drier ground.
Since leaving La Compuerta we had been continually descending; the
vicuñas had disappeared, as they confine themselves to the loftiest and
wildest parts of the cordillera; but, in the lower region between Vilque and
Puno, the feeling of desolation and solitude is dissipated by the numbers of
birds which enliven the country, and by the increased quantity and variety
of wild flowers.
The lecca-leccas or plovers were very numerous, screaming shrilly as they
flew in circles, or ran along the ground. In the clefts of the rocks there were
many birds, like creepers, called haccacllo by the Indians, and pito in
Spanish—beaks curved downwards, black on the top of the head, white
underneath, red at the back of the neck, speckled wings, white breast, and a
black line from the beak to the back of the neck. We also saw many small
green paroquets, bright yellow finches called silgaritos, a kind of partridge
called yutu, and, above all, the glorious coraquenque or alcamari, the royal
bird of the Incas, whose black and white wing-feathers surmounted the
imperial llautu or fringe of the sovereigns of Peru. The alcamari is a large
and noble-looking bird of prey, with a scarlet head, black body, and long
wing-feathers of spotless white. Wherever the plains are intersected by
ridges of rocky cliffs, which is frequently the case, there are swarms of
large rodents, called biscaches, which sat on their hind legs, and looked
about inquisitively as we rode past.
Riding over several wide grassy plains, and passing the village of
Tiquillaca, we arrived at the banks of the river Tortorani, which was so
swollen as to be quite impassable. By following its course for about half a
mile, we came to a place where the whole volume of water precipitates
itself down a sheer declivity of 250 feet, and forms a magnificent cascade.
A league below the falls we found a bridge, and, at sunset, we came in sight
of the great lake of Titicaca, with the snowy range beyond. A steep zigzag
descent leads down to the city of Puno, which is close to the shores of the
lake, and hemmed in by an amphitheatre of argentiferous mountains.
Puno, the capital of the department, owes its origin and former prosperity to
the rich veins of silver-ore in the surrounding country. It is approached,
from the north, by a stone archway built over the road by General Deustua,

Page 93

who was prefect in 1850; and the streets slope by a gradual descent towards
the lake. The houses are built of small-sized brown adobes, with roofs of
thatch or red tiles, and courtyards very neatly paved with round pebbles and
llama's knuckle-bones in patterns. There are scarcely any with more than a
ground-floor, and the rooms open on to the court; but, though at this
elevation, 12,874 feet above the sea, it is extremely cold at night, stoves are
unknown; and the unusual luxury of a fireplace, which exists in one house,
is merely a luxury to the eye, for it is never lighted. The streets are clean
and well paved, and the stone church in the Plaza, dating from 1757, has an
elaborately carved front and two towers. In another plaza is the college, a
large building with an upper story, also built by General Deustua; and both
these public squares have bronze fountains erected by the Government of
General Echenique, the late President, besides drinking fountains in the
corners of several of the streets. The water is excellent.
Puno is surrounded by heights covered with patches of potatoes, barley, and
quinoa (Chenopodium quinoa), the huts of Indians being interspersed
amongst them; and immediately over the town there is an isolated rocky
ridge of carboniferous limestone perforated by several natural caverns,
called the Huassa-pata. The shores of the lake are a few hundred yards from
the town, and at the little port there are always a number of balsas, made of
large bundles of reeds tied together, with a reed sail.[132] The view to
seaward is, however, confined by the peninsula of Capachica, and two
islands at the mouth of the bay of Puno. A canal to enable balsas to come up
nearer the town was made by the Spanish Intendente Gonzalez Montoya in
the beginning of the present century.[133]
The flora of a country which, though within the tropics, is at an elevation of
nearly thirteen thousand feet above the sea, must necessarily be meagre, and
the few plants are lowly and inconspicuous. I noticed the following in the
immediate vicinity of Puno. The only tree was one of stunted growth, with a
pretty pink and white flower, and dark-green leaves, almost white
underneath, called "oliva silvestre" by the Spaniards, and ccolli in Quichua
(Buddlea coriacea); and of these there were not more than a dozen,
sheltered behind walls. By far the greater number of plants are Compositæ:
of these I observed three species of Tagetes—one with a small yellow
flower; another very sweet, called by the Indians huaccatay and chicchipa,
and used to flavour their chupes; and a large shrubby marygold, called

Page 94

sunchu;[134] also the common sow-thistle, a Hieracium, and the tola and
ccanlli before mentioned, used for fuel. I found two Verbenas and a
Solanum, all with purple flowers; a clover, a creeping cucurbitaceous plant,
two Cacti, a large dock, three Geraniums, all with pink flowers; three
Crucifers, very small herbs, one with a white flower, one with a yellow
flower, and the third the common shepherd's-purse; a Gilium with a minute
white flower, a small legume with tomentose leaves, a pretty little creeping
Adoxa, a Statice, a wild Chenopodium, a Veronica, a minute Stellaria, a
Rhinanthus, a mallow, a plantago, and three species of wild Oxalis, two
very minute with white flowers, and one with a yellow flower. There were
also two ferns, one a very beautiful Gymnogramma with silvery fronds;
nine grasses, the most abundant of which was the coarse Stipa ychu; and a
few mosses. On the shores of lake Titicaca I saw rushes in great quantities,
a Mimulus, a Ranunculus, a Rumex, and three grasses. These plants, though
lowly and unpretending, are in sufficient abundance to cover the country
with verdure and pretty wild flowers, and brighten those parts which are not
cultivated. The cultivation consists of quinoa, cañahua (both Chenopodia),
barley, potatos, ocas (Oxalis tuberosa), and wheat in very small quantities,
which does not ripen.
Close to Puno, on the south, are the famous silver-bearing mountains of
Cancharani and Laycaycota, to which Puno owes her existence: and to the
discovery and working of the Laycaycota mine in the middle of the
seventeenth century a very curious history is attached; which is always
talked of by the people of Puno as one of the principal events in the annals
of their city.
In about 1660 an exceedingly rich vein of silver had been discovered on the
hill of Laycaycota, by one José de Salcedo, which was called the "Veta de la
Candelaria." One account says that the secret of its existence was revealed
to Salcedo by an Indian girl. José de Salcedo, and his brother Gaspar,
continued to work this vein, and several others which were opened on the
Cancharani and Laycaycota hills; enormous quantities of silver were
extracted; and the fame of his enormous wealth, and its source, attracted
crowds of unruly people to the spot, from the various towns of Peru.[135]
Salcedo is said to have been generous and open-handed in finding
employment for applicants, but, from some unexplained cause, tumults took
place at the mines in 1665, which, from first to last, are said to have caused

Page 95

450 violent deaths. The governor of the district, Don Angelo de Peredo,
seems to have taken part against the Salcedos, who retired to the village of
Juliaca, with a body of armed followers, in November, 1665. In March,
1666, they attacked the governor's people who had possession of the mines;
Salcedo neglected repeated orders to come to Lima; and was accused of
having threatened to extort a general pardon from the Viceroy, at the head
of a thousand men. Salcedo himself, however, appears to have been absent
at Cuzco when the attack was made on the mines. These tumults,
accompanied by much bloodshed, continued until 1669, when the Viceroy
Count of Lemos came to Puno in person, and settled the question by
sending José and Gaspar de Salcedo to Lima, where José was tried,
condemned, and executed. Gaspar was detained a prisoner in Callao castle.
It was the general impression at the time, and is so still at Puno, that
jealousy and envy of their riches occasioned the persecution of these men;
for not only were the charges against them most frivolous, but the Count of
Santistevan, the predecessor of the Count of Lemos, had caused the Bishop
of Arequipa to publish a general pardon of all offences in 1666. The
accusations against José Salcedo were that he went about with armed men,
took a seat next to the corregidor at a bull-fight in Cuzco, and neglected to
obey the order to come to Lima.[136]
A petition was afterwards sent to Spain, representing that the Salcedos were
the victims of injustice, and not guilty of disloyalty; that the Viceroy's
proceedings were irregular; and that the heirs of the Count of Lemos were
bound to make reparation for the evils caused to these deserving men. The
petition also prayed that the President of the Council of the Indies might not
be allowed to decide the case, because he was related to the Count of
Lemos.[137] This petition seems to have received favourable consideration;
for I find that the son of José de Salcedo was afterwards created Marquis de
la Villa Rica de Puno, and that he took a leading part in subsequent mining
operations.
The most remarkable part of this story is that on the day of Salcedo's death
the mine became full of water, and the Viceroy was thus disappointed in his
expectation of succeeding to the wealth of which he had deprived his
victim. This curious coincidence made a great impression on the Indians,
which is not yet effaced; and they still point out a small lake or pond that is
said to cover the once rich vein or "Veta de la Candelaria."

Page 96

Salcedo's son, the Marquis of Villa Rica, attempted to reach his father's
source of wealth by cutting a horizontal adit or socabon in the side of the
hill looking on lake Titicaca; and he is said to have penetrated nearly 700
yards, and within sixty yards of his father's perpendicular shaft; but his
funds failed him, and he died mad. In spite, however, of the filling up of the
"Candelaria," great numbers of other shafts were sunk, and much silver was
extracted, both by the Marquis, and by other speculators. A report, dated
1718, mentions as many as forty-six shafts on the hills near Puno, which
were then being worked.[138] In 1740 a native company attempted to finish
the socabon which had been commenced by the Marquis, but their
workmen were unable to cut through the masses of porphyry, and, after vast
expense, it was abandoned a second time.
From 1775 to 1824 the mines near Puno yielded ores worth 1,786,000
marcs of silver, at seven to nine dollars the marc; the richest year being
1802, when the yield was 52,000 marcs; but since 1816 it has been steadily
decreasing, and in 1824, the year after the expulsion of the Spaniards, it had
sunk very low. In 1826 the manto mine, to which the socabon leads, which
was excavated by the Marquis of Villa Rica, was granted to General
O'Brien, a gallant and enthusiastic old Irish hero of South American
independence, who resumed the work, but without any success. Mr. Begg,
an enterprising English merchant, undertook the completion of the socabon
in 1830. He imported expensive machinery from England, employed an
intelligent engineer named Patterson, and continued to work the manto
mine until 1839. He built himself a house furnished with every English
comfort, and lived in very good style; but the speculation was a failure, and
he left the country a poor man in 1840, and died in Chile. After the
departure of Mr. Begg, some Peruvian speculators continued to work at the
same mine, but without any energy; and, at the time of M. de Castelnau's
visit in 1845, only thirty workmen were employed.[139] When Lieut.
Gibbon, U.S.N., passed through Puno in 1851, the manto was still being
worked, but at the time of my visit it had been entirely abandoned since
1858.
It is one of the great evils arising from the political condition of Peru since
the independence that there is a complete want of confidence in each other
amongst the moneyed classes, and an absence, to a great extent, of the spirit
of enterprise; so that any combination on a large scale for mining, or other

Page 97

purposes of a similar nature, is almost impossible. Peru is still a very young
country, and there is reason to hope that this state of things will not
continue; but now a feeling of suspicion, added to a want of energy,
prevents the formation of native companies. Thus the manto is abandoned,
and the numerous mines which once covered the hills of Cancharani and
Laycaycota, and actually created the city of Puno, which nestles at their
feet, are not worked. At present there is only one small mine at work, high
up on the hill of Cancharani, called the Cachi Vieja. Its proprietor, Don
Manuel Ferrandis, is an upright, intelligent, and most kind-hearted old
gentleman, who has had much experience in mining operations; and on the
29th of March he took me to visit the abandoned manto, and his own works
at Cachi Vieja.
About two miles south of Puno is the establishment built by Mr. Begg, at
the foot of the Laycaycota mountain, and facing the lake. The buildings
stand round a long courtyard, containing four trees of the oliva silvestre,
probably, as the only trees in the country, once carefully tended by the
former English residents. There is a steam-engine which turns a large stone
wheel, twelve feet in diameter, for grinding the ores; and the quicksilver
was separated by the heat of fires of llama-dung and tola,[140] the only fuel
to be had. In the house there were papered rooms, fire-grates, and English
conveniences, now all in ruins, and the rooms used as stables for donkeys.
At a short distance from Mr. Begg's ruined house, and a little higher up the
mountain, is the entrance to the famous "Socabon de Vera Cruz" of the
manto mine, commenced by the Marquis of Villa Rica, and finished by Mr.
Begg. The "socabon" penetrates into the mountain, in a generally south-
west direction, for a distance of a mile and a quarter; the first 900 yards
having a depth of some feet of water, which is dammed up at a little
distance outside the entrance. This part of the gallery is navigated by an iron
canoe about a foot and a half wide; but the canal is so narrow that the canoe
frequently grates on both sides at once against the rocks. The roof of the
excavation, too, is very low, and several times we actually had to crouch
down in the bottom of the canoe, to avoid knocking our heads. Thus we
penetrated into the bowels of the earth by this subterranean navigation, with
an Indian holding a burning torch in the bows. From the entrance, for about
300 yards, the excavation traverses a mass of grey porphyry. In the 900
yards of navigation there are six locks; and when the water terminates, the
gallery continues for a hundred yards, where there is an iron tramway laid

Page 98

down. The metal was dragged down to the head of navigation in cars, by
two old mules, one of which had not seen daylight for fifteen years when
they ceased to work the mine. At the point where the tramway comes to an
end, the gallery still continues for 1200 yards; but this part is very narrow
and tortuous, and the metal was carried down to the cars on the backs of
Indians. The rock at the extreme end of the excavation is a very hard green
porphyry, with quartz and veins of silver ore.
The Cachi Vieja works are high up on the Laycaycota hill, and not far from
the famous "Veta de la Candelaria." The mouth of the shaft is in a building
opening on a courtyard, where women were sorting the ores in small heaps.
The most abundant ore is called brosa, containing forty marcs of silver in
the cajon of fifty quintals (cwts.); other ores are called rosicler, pavonado,
and polvarilla. The rosicler, or ruby silver, is a most beautiful rose-coloured
mineral, containing a considerable quantity of silver.[141]
Besides Cachi Vieja in the immediate vicinity of Puno, there are some very
productive silver-mines at San Antonio de Esquilache, twenty miles south-
west of that town, which have been worked since 1847 by Don Manuel
Costas, one of the most influential citizens of Puno, and my host during my
stay in that city.
Wool and silver are the great staple products of the department of Puno; the
whole value of exported articles being about 1,200,000 dollars.[142] The
population is rather under 300,000 souls; that of the town of Puno 9000.[143]
Upwards of 1,500,000 dollars come into the department yearly, either in
payments for wool, or in salaries for officials, without counting the
expenditure for the troops; and it is calculated that more than half this sum
eventually finds its way into the hands of the Indians, who bury it. Thus, in
considering the mineral wealth of Peru, the enormous quantities of coined
money, and vases or other articles made of the precious metals, which have
been buried by the Indians, must be taken into consideration; for this
practice has been going on since the time of the Incas. Now that the
currency consists almost entirely of the debased half-dollars of Bolivia, if a
Spanish dollar or any other good coin is accidently received by an Indian, it
is immediately buried.
The principal people in Puno, during my visit, were General San Roman, in
command of the army of the South, an old man with the face and head of a

Page 99

pure Indian, and plenty of white hair brushed off his forehead, who has
been mixed up in all the wars since 1822, and from whom I received much
information respecting the Indian rebellion of Tupac Amaru in 1780, and of
Pumacagua in 1815; Señor Garces, the Prefect; Don Juan Francisco Oviedo;
Don Manuel Costas; and Don Manuel Ferrandis, the proprietor of the mine
on the Laycaycota hill. Every evening there was a party assembled at the
house of the latter to drink coffee, and talk over the news of the day. On
these occasions, amongst other topics of conversation, the possibility of
forming a company for the navigation of lake Titicaca was frequently
discussed. Costas had first been struck by the immense good that steam
navigation on the lake would bring to the department of Puno in 1840, and
in 1846 he purchased a small steamer called the 'Titicaca,' and had her sent
out in pieces. He sold her to the Government, on condition that they would
defray the expense of sending her up to the lake; but this was never done. It
is considered that any steamers which may hereafter be ordered for this
purpose should be about forty tons, drawing four and a half feet, with
paddles (as a screw would inevitably foul amongst the rushes), and
accommodation for passengers on deck. They would take all the products of
the Bolivian forests, bark, timber, chocolate, coca, fruit, and arnotto, to
Puno; European manufactured goods, sugar of Abancay, and aguardiente of
the coast, from Puno to Bolivia; provisions and traffic of all kinds amongst
the Indians of the shores; and copper of Coracora to Puno. Timber in vast
quantities might be felled in the forests of Caravaya, and floated down the
rivers of Azangaro and Ramiz during the rainy season, which, with the coal
on the island of Soto, would furnish supplies of fuel. Markets and easy
means of communication having been formed, the trade would rapidly
increase on all sides. The face of the country would be entirely changed; the
people, finding new wants, would become more civilised; and Puno, instead
of a city with empty silent streets, and half a dozen balsas at its anchorage,
would be a flourishing and busy port.[144] These bright prospects, however,
will require time, and a total change in the political condition of Peru, for
their realization in a somewhat distant future.
It is also a very important question whether larches, firs, and birch-trees
might not be naturalized in the more sheltered ravines of these lofty treeless
regions; where large plantations might be formed for the supply of timber
and fuel. The Indians are now entirely dependent, for the framework of their
roofs, on the crooked poles of the queñua tree (Polylepis tomentella); and

Page 100

for fuel on llama's dung and the tola shrubs (Baccharis). The winters, from
May to September, are not nearly so cold as in Scotland, though very dry;
and, during the summer or rainy season, though it is cold, there is plenty of
moisture. The introduction of these plantations would change the whole
face of the country, and the introducer would confer an inestimable blessing
on the inhabitants.
I remained for some time at Puno, in order to collect information, and come
to a determination respecting the best course to pursue in the performance
of the service on which I was employed. The supply of the bark of
Chinchona Calisaya trees is now entirely procured from the forests of
Munecas, Apollobamba, Yuracares, Larecaja, Inquisivi, Ayopaya, and the
yungus of La Paz in Bolivia; but I found that the difficulties in the way of
making a collection of plants and seeds in these districts would be very
great, and it afterwards turned out that these difficulties would have been
insurmountable. As a considerable part of the revenue of Bolivia is derived
from the bark trade, which is not the case in Peru, the Bolivians are
exceedingly jealous of their monopoly; and the nature of my mission was
already suspected. Moreover there was an imminent prospect of a war
between Peru and Bolivia; a large army was massed in three divisions—at
Puno under General San Roman, at Vilque under Beltran, and at Lampa
under Frisancho; and, as soon as hostilities commenced, it would have been
next to impossible for a private person to preserve his mules from seizure.
This war did not actually take place, but Linares, the President of Bolivia,
issued a decree on May 14th prohibiting all traffic, or the passage of
travellers, from one country to the other;[145] a decree which was strictly
enforced, and which would have rendered it impracticable at that time to
have conveyed myself and companion, with laden mules, from Bolivia to
the coast, without long delays and detentions. One of the pretexts for this
threatened war is perhaps the most extraordinary that has ever been alleged
in modern times; namely, that the Bolivian Government persisted in coining
and deluging Peru with debased half-dollars. A strange way of settling a
financial difficulty!
While these objections weighed against an attempt to collect plants in the
forests of Bolivia, I found that, with regard to the chinchona forests of the
Peruvian province of Caravaya, on the frontier of Peru and Bolivia, the
facilities for such an enterprise would be much greater. I had reason to

Page 101

believe, though I afterwards found myself in error, that, as there was no
bark trade in Peru of any importance,[146] no jealousy would be felt at the
nature of my mission. Any hostile proceedings on the Bolivian frontier
would not materially affect the route between the Caravaya forests and the
coast; and, above all, Caravaya is much nearer and more accessible, as
regards an available seaport, than any part of the chinchona forests of
Bolivia. This latter point was of the very greatest importance, because
success depended chiefly on the rapidity with which the plants could be
conveyed across the frozen plains of the cordilleras. I knew from Dr.
Weddell that, though the bark trade from Caravaya has now ceased, and
bark from that district is of no market value, owing to a foolish habit of
adulteration amongst speculators in former times, yet that young plants, and
trees bearing fruit, of the Chinchona Calisaya, and other valuable species,
were abundant in the forests of that province, as far north as the valley of
Sandia.
I, therefore, after much anxious consideration, determined to proceed direct
from Puno to the forests of Caravaya.
During my stay at Puno I had opportunities of examining some interesting
ruins, and of collecting information respecting the Indian population of
Peru, especially with regard to the great insurrections of Tupac Amaru and
Pumacagua in 1780 and 1815. Much of this information is quite new; and I,
therefore, trust that a description of ancient ruins near Puno, and an account
of some of the most stirring events connected with the Indians since the
Spanish conquest, may prove of sufficient general interest to justify a halt
on the road to the chinchona forests, and a brief digression from the
principal subject of the present work.

Page 102

BALSA ON LAKE TITICACA.
See page 95.

Page 103

CHAPTER VII.
LAKE TITICACA.

The Aymara Indians—Their antiquities—Tiahuanaco—Coati—Sillustani—Copacabana.

The region which is drained by rivers flowing from the maritime cordillera
and the eastern range of the Andes into lake Titicaca consists of elevated
plateaux, seldom less than 13,000 feet above the sea, which were originally
inhabited by the Aymara race of Indians, a people differing in some respects
from the Indians of Cuzco and further north, and whose civilization dates
from a period far anterior to that of the Incas. Their language is different
from the Quichua of the Incas, though evidently a sister tongue, and it is
still spoken by the Aymara Indians from Puno to the central parts of Bolivia,
including all the shores of lake Titicaca. I did not, however, observe much
difference between the Indians of Puno, who speak Aymara, and the
Quichua Indians of Cuzco. The men are, perhaps, somewhat stouter; but
they are the same race in all essential points.
The lake of Titicaca, the great feature in the region inhabited by the Aymara
Indians, is about eighty miles long by forty broad; being by far the largest
lake in South America. It is divided into two parts by the peninsula of
Copacabana; the southern division, called the lake of Huaqui, being eight
leagues long by seven, and united to the greater lake by the strait of
Tiquina. A number of rivers, which are swollen and of considerable volume
during the rainy season, flow into the lake. The largest of these is the
Ramiz, which is formed by the junction of the two rivers of Pucara and
Azangaro, and enters the lake at its north-west corner. The Suchiz, formed
by the rivers of Cavanilla and Lampa, also flows into the lake on its north
side, as well as the Yllpa and Ylave; while on the eastern side are the rivers
Huarina, Escoma, and Achacache, all flowing from a low lateral chain,
parallel with the great eastern Andes, whose gigantic peaks of Illimani and
Sorata form the principal feature of the views from all parts of the lake.
Much of the water thus flowing in is drained off by the great river
Desaguadero, which flows out of the south-west corner, and disappears in

Page 104

the swampy lake of Aullagas, in the south of Bolivia; and perhaps a greater
quantity is taken up by evaporation; for the volume of water which flows in
during the rainy season, when the sun travels north, is drunk up again when
the tutelar deity of the lake returns, between April and September.[147]
Indeed it is evident that the waters are steadily receding, under the
combined influence of evaporation and of the sediment brought down by
the rivers. Lake Titicaca is very deep in some places, the deepest part being
on the Bolivian side; but in others it is so shoal that there is only just room
to force the balsas through the rushes. The winds blow from the eastward all
the year round, sometimes in strong gales, so as to raise a very heavy sea,
during the day-time; but at night they are occasionally westerly. Along the
western shore there are acres of tall rushes, and the east winds blow all the
dead rushes to the western side, mixing with the living beds, and forming a
dense tangled mass. The lake abounds in fish of very peculiar forms, and in
aquatic birds.
The principal islands of the lake are those of Titicaca and Coati, near the
peninsula of Copacabana; that of Campanario in the east, opposite the town
of Escoma, and nine miles from the shore; Soto, also in the northern part,
which is said to contain coal;[148] and Esteves, in the bay of Puno, where the
patriot prisoners were confined by the Spaniards during the war of
independence; besides a small archipelago in the lake of Huaqui.
A very ancient civilization existed on the shores of lake Titicaca long before
the appearance of the first Inca of Peru; the principal remains of which are
to be found at Tiahuanaco,[149] near the southern shore of the lake of
Huaqui. An extensive tract is here covered by huge blocks of carved stone.
It was with much regret that I was obliged, by my duty, to give up my
intention of visiting these interesting remains. M. de Castelnau mentions
two colossal statues of a man and a woman, crowned with a kind of turban;
a colossal head and a lizard carved on blocks of stone; a great conical
artificial hill; and a monolithic doorway, the upper part of which is covered
with very curious sculpture. In the centre there is a figure, probably
representing the Sun, and on each side a number of figures all turned
towards it, with wings, and sceptres in their hands: those on one side with
their heads crowned, and those on the other with heads of griffins, and the
bodies adorned with garlands of human heads.[150] All who have visited
these ruins consider them to be of a distinct character from those of Cuzco,

Page 105

and other works of the Incas. The stones are more richly carved, and many
of them have been united by means of a metal poured into transverse
grooves. M. de Castelnau considers that the chief characteristic of Aymara
ruins is the minute detail in the carving on the stones, while that of the Incas
consists in the grand simplicity of the masonry.[151]

THE TOWERS OF SILLUSTANI.
Page 111.

On the islands of Titicaca and Coati there are also extensive ruins, the
remains of temples and convents of virgins dedicated to the worship of the
Sun and Moon; and Dr. Weddell mentions that there is a kind of phlox on
these islands (Cantua buxifolia), its very elegant long scarlet flower being
called by the Aymara Indians the "flower of the Incas."[152]
Although I was unable to visit either the ruins at Tiahuanaco or those on the
islands, I found time to examine ruins of the same character on the shores of
the lake of Umayu near Vilque, where the great cemetery of the chiefs of

Page 106

the Aymara tribes of the Collao appears to have been. These ruins are at a
place called Sillustani, on the north side of the lake of Umayu, where a high
rocky table-land juts out so as to form a peninsula, which is literally
covered with places of sepulture. Four of them are towers of finely-cut
masonry, equal to that of Cuzco, with the sides of the stones dovetailing
into each other. On climbing up the steep rocky path which leads to the
table-land, the first on the right-hand side is perched on the very edge of the
northern precipice. Half of it is destroyed, the other half is of well-cut
stones, with a broad rounded cornice near the summit, and a vaulted roof,
part of which remains entire. In the interior, near the foundation, there is a
vaulted chamber entered by a small aperture, and full of human bones. The
rest of the tower was filled up with small stones and earth, leaving a narrow
shaft which ascended from the chamber to the summit, down which the
bodies may have been lowered into the chamber.
On the left there is another smaller tower of exactly similar construction.
Further on, and near the verge of the southern precipice, there are two other
towers close together. One is thirty-six feet high, and built of the same well-
cut masonry, with a cornice and vaulted roof, and a great lizard carved in
relief on one of the stones near the base, which measures six feet by three.
[153]
The other tower was apparently exactly similar, but it is now in a very
ruinous state.
Besides these more remarkable edifices, the table-land is covered with other
towers of rough unhewn stone and earth, and there are the remains of two
square edifices built of cyclopean stones. The fallen parts of the towers
were covered with masses of bright yellow compositæ called suncho, and a
purple solanum; and they were frequented by the creepers called haccacllo,
little green paroquets, a small quail called pucupucu, and the little ground-
dove cullca; numbers of biscache rabbits burrowed in the ruins, while two
or three lordly coraquenques soared in circles over the table-land. After
carefully examining the old towers of Sillustani, I passed the night in a very
small hut, close to the lake of Umayu, the waters of which were smooth as
glass, an island in the centre, and blue ranges of mountains capped with
snow in the distance. To get into the hut it was necessary to go on hands and
knees, the doorway being only three feet high, with a hide door stretched on
a wooden frame. The hut was built of rough stones and thatched with
barley-straw; but inside there was a hospitable welcome and good cheer: the

Page 107

old Indian who dwelt there, and his young daughter, providing excellent
boiled potatoes, cream-cheese, and fresh milk.
The ruins of Tiahuanaco, and on the islands in the lake, and the towers of
Sillustani, are the principal remains of ancient Aymara civilization. Nothing
is known respecting the people who raised these imperishable monuments,
except that, in the middle of the eleventh century, a man and woman,
declaring themselves to be children of the Sun, are said to have first
appeared on the shores of the great lake, and, marching north, to have
founded the empire of the Incas. The circumstance that Manco Ccapac, the
first Inca of Peru, originally appeared in the country of the Aymaras, has led
to the belief that he was himself a chief of that nation; but I am more
inclined to the opinion that he was one of a band of adventurers who had
been brought from Asia, or her vast archipelago of islands, by the westerly
winds of the South Pacific, and the southerly breezes of the coast, to the
port of Arica; that he thence made his way to the banks of the great lake,
where he became indoctrinated in the religion of the people; and that, for
some reason, he continued his wanderings, until he finally collected a
sufficiently numerous following to found an independent state at Cuzco. It
seems certain, from emblems found carved upon the ruins, and from
tradition, that the worship of the Sun and Moon was established amongst
the Aymaras for ages before the conquest of their country by the Incas of
Cuzco.
It was not for several generations after the foundation of the empire of the
Incas, that their conquests were extended over the Aymara nation of the
Collao; and it was not until about the middle of the eleventh century that the
country on the shores of lake Titicaca became part of the great empire
whose centre and capital was at Cuzco. From that time the islands of
Titicaca and Coata, and the peninsula of Copacabana, became the most
sacred and venerated spots within the dominions of the Incas; as the
localities where their great progenitor Manco Ccapac was believed to have
made his first appearance.
Copacabana means "the place of a precious stone," copa being a precious
stone, and cavana a place where anything is seen.[154] A rock called Titicaca
gave its name to the island and lake: titi being Aymara for a cat, and caca a
rock, for on this rock a cat is said to have sat with fire shooting from its
eyes.[155] In Quichua titi means lead. On this rock, which is at the west end

Page 108

of the island of Titicaca,[156] there was an altar where the Aymaras adored
the Sun, and near it there were three idols joined in one, called Apu Ynti (the
Chief Sun), Churip Ynti (the Son's Sun), and Yntip Huauqui (Brother of the
Sun). The Inca Tupac Yupanqui (A.D. 1439-75) founded a palace and a
village about half a league from the rock, and established a convent of
virgins there.[157]
The island of Coata, a league to the eastward of Titicaca, was dedicated to
the Moon, the name being derived from Coyata, the accusative of Coya, a
queen; the Moon ranking as wife to the Sun. The ruins of the Accla huasi,
or convent of virgins, on Coata island, are 120 feet long, the interior being
divided into numerous cells, with rows of niches in the walls. They are now
overshadowed by queñua-trees, whose dark foliage adds to the sombre
melancholy of these silent memorials of the past. On both the islands there
were, in the time of the Incas, large establishments of Virgins of the Sun,
who were divided into three grades, according to their beauty. The most
lovely were called Guayruro; the next Yurac Aclla, or white maidens; and
the plain ones Paco Aclla, or beast maidens. Each grade was governed by a
Mamacona or nurse, and an Apu-panaca or governor lived near the
convent, who guarded it, and supplied its inmates with provisions. The
occupations of the virgins were weaving, embroidery, and brewing
sacrificial chicha, to be poured out on the altar of the deity.[158]
After the conquest, the Spanish Viceroys handed over the province of
Chucuito, and the islands in the lake, to the Dominican friars, who
succeeded in introducing far grosser and more degrading superstitions
amongst the Indians than they had ever practised on the islands of Titicaca
and Coata; and in establishing, on the adjacent peninsula of Copacabana, a
shrine, the pretended sanctity of which attracted devotees and rich presents
from all parts of Spanish America.
Its origin appears to have been as follows:—A member of the family of the
Incas, named Francisco Titu Yupanqui, not having money enough to buy an
image of the Virgin for his church, painted a very bad picture, and the cura,
Antonio de Almeida, either to please the Indian, or because there were few
images or pictures in the country, allowed it to be placed near the altar. But
the next cura, Antonio de Montoro, seeing that it caused more laughter than
devotion, ordered it to be put in a corner of the sacristy. The poor artist then

Page 109

went to Potosi to learn to paint, and, after much labour, he succeeded in
completing a picture which, the moment it was placed in the church at
Copacabana, began to work miracles. It was set up in 1583, and the Inca
painter died in 1608. The first thing the picture did was to banish all devils
out of the province, and to cure many Indians of their diseases; and its fame
became so great that in 1588 the Count of Villar, viceroy of Peru, solemnly
delivered it to the care of the Augustine friars by a royal edict. Between
1589 and 1652 it is said to have performed 186 miracles. One Alonzo de
Escote, for favours received, saved up money for the purpose of giving the
Virgin a lamp, and at length he presented the richest then to be found in the
Spanish colonies, twenty feet long, with sockets for as many candles as
there are days in the year, all of solid silver. Even as late as 1845, when Dr.
Weddell saw the church, it was very richly gilt.
"Other images," says Father Calancha, "in Europe and Asia perform
miracles in their own towns or provinces, but this picture of Copacabana
performs them all over the new world, and in parts of Europe!"[159]
Thus the Spanish conquerors supplied the Aymara Indians of the shores of
lake Titicaca with an object of devotion in the shape of this old picture;
which was to replace their former simple worship of the Sun and Moon on
the sacred islands of the lake. It will be interesting to examine briefly the
way the Spaniards treated the people they subjected, in other respects, and
to glance at the kind of government which they substituted for the mild rule
of the Incas.
The forefathers of the present Aymara Indians established a civilization of
which we have no record save the silent evidence of those cyclopean ruins
which have just been described. Subsequently, for nearly four centuries,
from the middle of the twelfth to the sixteenth, they formed a part of the
empire of the Incas, and their land was then called Collasuyu. During this
period the Incas followed their constant policy of superseding the language
of the conquered land by their own more polished Quichua; and they so far
succeeded that the Aymara, which once extended and was spoken all over
the Collao, as far as the pass of Ayaviri, on the road to Cuzco, has been
entirely superseded in all parts north of Puno by the Quichua, and is now
only spoken between Puno and La Paz, and farther south. Nevertheless the
people enjoyed a long period of tranquillity and prosperity during the happy
rule of the Incas, and the population continued to increase. With the

Page 110

introduction of Spanish rule a blight fell upon them: and we shall now see
how the beneficent laws of the sovereigns of Castile were administered by
their unworthy servants.

Page 111

CHAPTER VIII.
THE PERUVIAN INDIANS:
Their condition under Spanish colonial rule.

In reviewing the deplorable results of Spanish domination in South
America, it may at once be conceded that the legislation which originated
from the councils of the kings of Castile was always, except in matters
connected with religion, remarkable for beneficence and liberality in all that
concerned the natives; and that, in the words of Mr. Helps, "those humane
and benevolent laws, which emanated from time to time from the Home
Government, rendered the sway of the Spanish monarchs over the
conquered nations as remarkable for mildness as any, perhaps, that has ever
been recorded in the pages of history."[160] It may also be allowed that the
Viceroys of Peru were generally earnest and zealous statesmen, who
conscientiously strove to enforce the regulations which they from time to
time received from the council of the Indies.
But it was almost as impossible for the viceroys to exercise efficient
personal supervision over the government of so enormous a country, while
residing at Lima, as it would have been if they had remained at the council-
table in Seville; and their subordinates were, as a body, untrustworthy,
extortionate, rapacious, and often remorselessly cruel. Thus the benign laws
of the Spanish kings became a dead letter in South America, and the natives
groaned, for three centuries, under a yoke which crashed them to the earth,
and converted vast tracts of once thickly populated country into uninhabited
deserts.
Yet the humane intentions of the Spanish government, and the labours of
the Peruvian viceroys, were not wholly without results; and it is partly due
to them that a system of worse than African slavery was not established in
Peru, and that the native race has not long ago become entirely extinct.
At the time of the Spanish conquest Pizarro was empowered, in 1529, to
grant "encomiendas," or estates, to his fellow-conquerors, the inhabitants of
which were bound to pay tribute to the holders of the grants; and in 1536

Page 112

these encomiendas were extended to two lives. The consequent exactions
and cruelties were so intolerable that the good Las Casas, and other friends
of the Indians, at length induced the Emperor Charles V. to enact the code
so well known as the "New Laws," in 1542; by which the encomiendas
were to pass immediately to the Crown after the death of the actual holders;
all officers under government were prohibited from holding them; all men
who had been mixed up in the civil wars of the Pizarros and Almagros were
to be deprived at once; a fixed sum was to be settled as tribute to be paid by
the Indians; and all forced personal labour was absolutely forbidden.
The promulgation of these beneficent laws excited a howl of furious
execration from the conquerors,—the wolves who were thus to be dragged
away, when their fangs were actually fixed in the flesh of their victims.
Gonzalo Pizarro rose in rebellion in Peru, and defeated and killed Blasco
Nuñez de Vela, the viceroy who had arrived to enforce these "New Laws;"
while the more politic Belalcazar, at Popayan, though professing obedience,
contrived to evade the execution of his orders, after a fashion which gave
rise to the well-known saying—"se obedece, pero no se cumple"—"he
obeys, but does not fulfil." Their unpopularity was so great that it was
considered unsafe to persist in the attempt to enforce them, and they were
revoked in 1545. The President Gasca re-distributed the "encomiendas" in
1550, and they were granted for three lives in 1629. Gasca, who showed
more regard for his own safety and convenience than for the public service,
arranged that his settlement of the encomiendas should not be promulgated
until he had sailed for Spain, and he suspended the law prohibiting the
forced personal service of the Indians. The latter enactment, however, was
boldly promulgated by the Judges of the Royal Audience in 1552, and was,
as might have been expected, immediately followed by a ferment amongst
the conquerors and a formidable rebellion. Finally the Marquis of Cañete
arrived in Peru, as viceroy, in 1554; and, by a mixture of severity and
prudent conciliation, trod out the last sparks of revolt amongst the
Spaniards.
In 1568 the viceroy Don Francisco de Toledo established the system under
which the native population of Peru was professedly ruled for the two
succeeding centuries. Toledo was a bigot, without pity, and inexorably
cruel. Justice or humanity had no weight with him if they stood in the way
of any policy which he deemed to be advisable, as was shown in the judicial

Page 113

murder of the young Inca Tupac Amaru. But he was a faithful servant of his
sovereign, and resolutely determined to enforce the edicts of the Council of
the Indies; a statesman of considerable ability and untiring industry. He was
so prolific in legislation that, on the subject of coca-cultivation alone, he
issued seventy ordinances; and future viceroys referred to his rules and
enactments as to a received and authoritative text-book. The viceroy
Marquis of Montes Claros, in 1615, declared that "all future rulers of Peru
were but disciples of Francisco de Toledo, that great master of
statesmanship."
By his Libro de Tasas, or Book of Rules, Toledo fixed the tribute to be paid
by the Indians, exempting all men under the age of eighteen, or over that of
fifty. The Indians were governed by native chiefs of their own people,
whose duty it was to collect the tribute, and pay it in to the Spanish
corregidor or governor of the province, as well as to exercise subordinate
magisterial functions. These chiefs, called Curacas in the time of the Incas,
were ordered by Toledo to be named Caciques, a word brought from the
West Indian islands;[161] and under them there were two other native
officials—the Pichca-pachacas, placed over 500 Indians, and the Pachacas
over 100. These offices were inherited from father to son, and their
possessors enjoyed several privileges, such as the exemption from arrest,
except for grave offences, and they received a fixed salary. The native
Caciques were often men of considerable wealth; some of them were
members of the royal family of the Incas; they were free from the payment
of tribute and from personal service; and thus occupied positions of
importance amongst their countrymen.[162] They wore the same dress which
distinguished the nobles of the Inca's court, consisting of a tunic called
uncu, a rich mantle or cloak of black velvet called yacolla, intended as
mourning for the fall of their ancient rulers; and those of the family of the
Incas added a sort of coronet, whence a red fringe of alpaca-wool
descended as an emblem of nobility. This head-dress was called
mascapaycha. They had pictures of the Incas in their houses, and
encouraged the periodical festivals in memory of their beloved sovereigns,
when plays were enacted, and mournful music was produced from the
national instruments, drums, trumpets, clarions, and pututus, or sea shells.
[163]
All these customs were left unchanged by Toledo, and the system so far
resembles that which now prevails in the Dutch colony of Java.[164]

Page 114

But, in addition to the tribute, the amount of which as established by Toledo
was not excessive, and which was rendered still less objectionable to the
Indians from being collected by their native chiefs, there was the mita or
forced labour in mines, manufactories, and farms,[165] which became the
instrument of fearful oppression and cruelty. Toledo enacted that a seventh
part of the adult male population of every village should be subject to the
mita, and ordered that the Caciques should send these mitayos, as they were
called, to the public squares of the nearest Spanish towns, where they might
be hired by those who required their services; and laws were enacted to
regulate the distance they might be taken from their homes, and their
payment.[166] It appears, however, that this seventh part of the working men
who were told off for forced labour was exclusive of those employed in the
mines, so that, even in theory, the mita condemned a large fraction of the
population to slavery.[167]
There was a class of Indians, numbering about 40,000 souls in the time of
Toledo (1570), called Yanaconas, who were scattered over Peru, and forced
to work on the lands of Spaniards, or as domestic servants. They may have
been descendants of captives in war, or of persons who had been
condemned to slavery in the time of the Incas, and thus became the property
of the conquerors; but in 1601 an enactment was promulgated to ameliorate
their condition, and fix the terms of their service.[168]
In matters connected with religion the Spanish legislators allowed of no
temporizing policy. All signs of idolatry must disappear, and with the new
religion came additional exactions, in the shape of fees for masses, burials,
and christenings. Toledo enacted many laws for the suppression of the old
religion of the Incas: any Indian who married an idolatrous woman was to
receive one hundred stripes, "because that is the punishment which they
dislike most;" the people were prohibited from using surnames taken from
the names of birds, beasts, serpents, or rivers, which was their ancient
custom; and no Indian who had been punished for idolatry, joining in infidel
rites, or dancing the dance called arihua, could be appointed to hold any
public office.[169]
On the whole, however, the legislation of the Spanish kings, and the reports
of the viceroys of Peru, display an earnest desire to protect the Indians from
tyranny, and to render their condition tolerable. In 1615 the Marquis of

Page 115

Montes Claros impressed on his successor the importance of obliging all
classes of Spaniards to treat the Indians well, and of chastising oppression
with rigour. In 1681 the Count of Castellar states that one of the points most
dwelt upon in the instructions given to the viceroys, and in repeated royal
enactments, was the humane treatment of the Indians; and he declares that
he always sought to enforce these orders from the day that he landed in
Peru; and words to the same effect are to be found in the reports of most of
the other viceroys.[170]
But side by side with these evidences of the good intentions of the
Government, is the testimony of the viceroys that their efforts to comply
with these beneficent orders, and enforce these humane laws, were fruitless,
and rendered of no effect by the unworthiness of their subordinates; and
almost all complain of the rapid depopulation of the country. In 1620 the
Prince of Esquilache reported that "the arm of the viceroy was not powerful
against the negligence and maladministration of the corregidors;" in 1681
the Count of Castellar said that he had to correct and punish the excesses
both of the corregidors and the curas; in 1697 the Duke of La Palata speaks
of the depopulation of the villages and towns, caused by the forcible
detention of the Indians to work at the mines, in cloth and cotton
workshops, and in farms; and another viceroy attributes the rapid
depopulation of the country to the same causes, and also to drink, and urges
a closer supervision of the conduct of the corregidors and curas.
I have, in a former work, given a brief account of the treatment of the
Indians, and of the way in which the laws intended for their defence were
evaded; from the evidence of the brothers Ulloa, who were commissioned
to make a special and secret report on the subject to the King of Spain in
1740.[171] I have since collected abundant testimony to the same effect,
printed and in manuscript, both at Madrid and in Peru; but I have only space
for a few brief notes, which must serve to illustrate this part of the subject.
The mines of Potosi were supplied with labourers from the nearest
provinces, by enforcing a mita of a seventh of the adult male population. In
1573 this mita consisted of 11,199 Indians, in 1620 of 4249, and in 1678 of
1674,[172] a decrease which marks the rapid depopulation of the country;
and, at the latter date, when the authorities at Potosi failed to receive a
sufficient number of labourers by the ordinary mita, they kidnapped people

Page 116

in their homes, and on the roads, and carried them off to forced labour in
the mines. The law was that the mitayos should be paid for coming and
going, and that they should not be forced to work at night; but these laws
were habitually set at nought, and Potosi became an exhausting drain to the
surrounding country.[173]
The mines of Huancavelica, which supplied the quicksilver necessary for
extracting the silver of Potosi from its ores,[174] also desolated the ten
adjoining provinces. In 1645 the mita or seventh part of the adult male
population amounted to 620, and in 1678 to only 354 Indians. The mita was
a service which was abhorred and dreaded by the people, and mothers
maimed the arms and legs of their children to deliver them from this
slavery. Don Juan de Padilla relates that, in 1657, when he was at Santa
Lucia, in the province of Lucanas, he saw the women of the village go out
to assist each other in sowing their fields, and, at the end of their labour,
they returned hand in hand, singing a most melancholy song, and lamenting
the cruel fate of their husbands and brothers, who were slaving in the mines
of Huancavelica, while they were obliged to work in the fields like men.
They declared that when a man was once taken for the mita his wife seldom
or never saw him again, unless she went herself to the place of his torments.
[175]

The oppression of the owners of obrajes or manufactories of coarse woollen
and cotton cloths, in enforcing the mitas, was as crushing as that of the
miners. These people employed men, called guatacos, to hunt the Indians,
and drive them into the obrajes. If they could not find the particular men for
whom they were in search, they took their children, wives, and nearest
neighbours, robbed them of all they possessed, and frequently violated the
women and young girls.[176] The masters, in the obrajes, then forced their
victims to get deeply in debt to them, and thus obtained an excuse for
keeping them in perpetual slavery. In many obrajes there were Indians who
had not been outside the walls for forty years and upwards. The law was
that the natives should be free from tribute and personal service until they
attained the age of eighteen; but it was the general practice to drag children
from their homes at the ages of six or eight, force them to work hard at
twisting woollen and cotton threads, and flog them cruelly.[177]

Page 117

Thus the work of depopulation went on until, in 1622, many encomiendas
which originally contained a thousand adult male Indians, and yielded eight
thousand dollars of tribute, were reduced to a hundred; yet these
unfortunate survivors were forced to continue the payment of the original
tribute, or to render personal service instead. There was an encomienda in
Huanuco where the Indians had paid more than one hundred thousand
dollars over and above what was legally due, during fifty years.[178]
It may well be asked of what use were the humane and beneficent laws
enacted by the kings of Spain if this was the way in which they were
universally evaded by corregidors, curas, and Spanish settlers of all ranks?
The caciques sorrowfully watched the gradual extinction of their people,
perhaps secretly hoped for an opportunity of revenge, but were without
power to prevent the cruel oppression which they deplored, though they did
not neglect, from time to time, to protest against the lawless exactions and
cruelties of the Spaniards.[179]
But the Indians did not endure their fate without occasional attempts at
resistance. On one occasion the people on the western shore of lake Titicaca
rose against the mita of Potosi, and retreated amongst the beds of rushes on
the shores of the lake, which, in some places, are nine leagues long and one
broad. In the midst of these rushes there was an island, whence secret lanes
were cut through the tangled mass, which the fugitives navigated in their
balsas. Secure in their retreat, they continued to make inroads on the
Spanish towns near the lake, until at last, in 1632, the viceroy Count of
Chinchon ordered his nephew, Don Rodrigo de Castro, to chastise them.
Five of their leaders were captured and hung at Zepita, and their heads were
stuck on the bridge over the Desaguadero. This only exasperated the
Indians, who elected a brave and enterprising leader named Pedro Laime,
and, suddenly attacking the bridge over the Desaguadero, they carried off
the heads of their former chiefs. The Spaniards marched along the shore and
waded to some islets, while the Indians hovered round them in their balsas,
and prevented them from advancing further. At length the Spanish troops
were embarked in twenty balsas, and came in sight of the hostile squadron
commanded by Laime. The Indians went in and out of the lanes of rushes
only known to themselves, baffled their oppressors, and cut off several of
the Spanish balsas. A party of cavalry advancing into the swampy ground

Page 118

was suddenly surrounded and cut to pieces, the Indians only losing three
men.[180]
Thus the fugitive Indians retained their liberty for many years in these
inaccessible fastnesses of lake Titicaca, and the Augustine friar Calancha
confesses that "the rebellion was caused by the injustice and tyranny of the
Spaniards, who forced the Indians to work without pay, and seized on their
goods."
This was not a solitary instance of rebellion, though, on the whole, the
Indians endured their cruel fate with meekness and long suffering. Yet they
are not a mean-spirited people, and at length they showed their oppressors
that it was possible to press the yoke down too hard even for their powers of
endurance.
The tribute, the mita, the exactions of the curas, and the alcabala, or excise
duties,[181] were all patiently borne; but another method of extortion, the
"repartimiento," or "reparto,"[182] at length exhausted the patience of the
over-tasked Indians. The reparto was a system, ostensibly for distributing
European goods to the Indians, which was converted into a means of
wholesale robbery by the Spanish corregidors, and finally led to a general
rebellion. An Indian chieftain thus describes the reparto system:
—"Abandoning their souls for their avarice, the corregidors have the
assurance to distribute (repartir) by force, and against all reason, baize and
cloths worth two rials for one dollar, and in the same proportion with
knives, needles, dice, pins, cards, trumpets, rings, and pewter mirrors,
which are all quite useless to the Indians; besides velvets and silks, which
the poor people cannot use; for they are obliged to dress in the coarsest
clothes, to sleep on beds of rags, and feed on roots; while the corregidors
and their dependants commit the most unjust extortions and outrages. They
even exceed the legal quantity of repartos assigned to their respective
provinces; for example, that of Tinta was ordered to be 112,500 dollars, and
the corregidor made it 500,000 dollars, as was proved by his books and
papers."[183] General del Valle, who commanded the troops employed to put
down Tupac Amaru's rebellion, complained that the avarice of the
corregidors, in recovering their claims on the Indians for repartos, was such
that they refused him the aid of their people in pacifying the country. Their
obstinacy and avarice, he declared, had reached to such a point that, if they

Page 119

were informed that the rebels had reached the very suburbs of their towns,
they would rather see the defeat of the king's troops than send away a single
Indian who might owe them a yard of cloth.[184]
This unblushing dishonesty and extortion, which was winked at by the
Royal Audience at Lima, the highest court of judicial appeal, drove the
Indian population to a state of desperation, which only required a spark to
set it in a blaze. The humane laws, and the elaborate system of legislation
for the Indians, had, after 200 years of hopeless inefficiency, ended in this.
The careful enactments to limit the amount of tribute, to prevent the Indians
from suffering by forced personal service, the laws of ecclesiastical
councils to protect them from the exactions of the curas, the benevolent
intentions evinced in declaring all Indians to be minors in the eye of the
law, the "residencias," or arrangements for examining the conduct of every
official at the close of his term of office; all these provisions, which have
justly called forth the praise of Mr. Helps, Mr. Merivale,[185] and other
modern writers, had become dead letters, absolutely and hopelessly,
towards the end of the last century. The laws remained the same, but they
were habitually set aside by those whose duty it was to administer them.
The tribute fixed for villages when they contained a thousand men was
continued the same when the population had decreased to a hundred;[186]
the mita was enforced so mercilessly that whole districts were left without a
single adult male inhabitant;[187] the curas extorted exorbitant fees from
their victims, in spite of the law;[188] and the judges, who were sent to take
the "residencias," received bribes to overlook all offences, and usually
handed over the complaints which were submitted to them to the officials
who were complained of in exchange for a sum of money, the price of their
silence.[189] These evils were long borne patiently; but when the shameless
enormities of the Repartos were superadded, the poor remnant of the
descendants of the subjects of the Incas at length rose as one man against
their oppressors.
There were not wanting, amongst the Spaniards in Peru, as well as amongst
the native Caciques, many good and humane men who raised their voices
against the lawless cruelty of the majority of the officials, and earnestly
warned the Government of the inevitable consequences. Don Ventura
Santalices, the Governor of La Paz, devoted his time and fortune to the

Page 120

cause of the oppressed Indians, and was appointed to a seat in the Council
of the Indies, but he was poisoned on his arrival in Spain: the energetic
remonstrances of Blas Tupac Amaru, a descendant of the Incas, caused him
also to be summoned to Spain, where he obtained promises of many
concessions, but he was assassinated at sea, during the return voyage: and
the names of other bold and fearless defenders of the Indians deserve to be
recorded, such as Don Manuel Arroyo, Don Ignacio Castro, Don Agustin de
Gurruchategui, Bishop of Cuzco, and Don Francisco Campos, Bishop of La
Paz.
But their remonstrances bore no fruit, and, in 1780, the Corregidor of
Chayanta having exacted three repartos in one year, an Indian chief, named
Tomas Catari, set the example of revolt; thousands flocked to his standard,
and to those of his brothers Damaso and Nicolas; in a few months the whole
of Upper Peru (the modern Bolivia) was in revolt, and an army of Indians
under Julian Apasa, a baker of Hayohayo near Sicasica, besieged La Paz.
[190]
At the same time there was an uneasy feeling at Cuzco and throughout
Peru, and whispers of a conspiracy amongst the Indians. Don Pedro
Sahuaraura, the Cacique of Oropesa, near Cuzco, reported that one
Ildefonso del Castillo had solicited him to join the conspiracy; suspicion
was thrown on several other influential Indians; and in June 1780 this
Castillo, Bernardo Tambohuacto, the Cacique of Pissac, and six others,
were put to death at Cuzco.[191] In the following November the Cacique
José Gabriel Condorcanqui, better known as Tupac Amaru, raised the
standard of revolt, and the last desperate struggle for liberty was
commenced by the descendant of the Incas.[192]
"It would be difficult," says Dean Funes, "to find in the history of
revolutions one more justifiable and less fortunate than that of Tupac
Amaru. America had, in those days, become the theatre of the most wide-
spread tyranny; but the Indians of Peru were those on whose necks the yoke
weighed heaviest. Mitas and repartos were, in Peru, the deadly plagues of
Spanish invention, which devoured the human race."[193]
I am enabled to give a more correct and circumstantial account of the great
rising of the Peruvian Indians in the end of the last century than has yet
appeared in Europe; although, as this interesting subject is a digression
from the main purpose of the present work, I shall be obliged to compress

Page 121

my narrative within the narrow limits of one or two chapters.[194] In this
brief sketch of the state of the Peruvian Indians under Spanish rule, I have
endeavoured to establish the fact that Tupac Amaru's rebellion was justified
because the oppression of his people had become intolerable, and because
all law was set at defiance by the Spanish officials. He protested, not
against the tyranny of the laws, but against the infringement of laws, and
the oppressive acts done in spite of the laws, by those whose duty it was to
administer them.
In writing on this subject one is apt to be carried away by indignation
against the Spanish rulers in South America; yet, if we look round at the
systems of colonization pursued by other European nations, it will be found
difficult to say who has a right to cast the first stone. The Spanish colonies,
however, cannot properly be compared with those modern English
settlements, to which thousands of the labouring classes have emigrated,
and either annihilated the natives, or fenced them off by a system of
reserves and isolation. No European labouring class was introduced into
South America; the Indians still continued to be the cultivators, the
shepherds, and the artizans; and the Spaniards were merely the dominant
race. This state of things is more allied to the conditions which now exist in
British India or Dutch Java, and there is thus no analogy between the South
American settlements and any British colony in the proper acceptation of
the word.
Yet to Spain the credit is due, in spite of numerous shortcomings, and
notwithstanding the oppression of her subordinates, of having endeavoured
to establish the wisest, the most humane, and the only successful system of
treating natives of an inferior race. It is certain that such a race must either
continue to form the mass of the population, amalgamate with their
conquerors, or be annihilated. The two former of these three alternatives
were adopted in Peru, partly from natural causes, but partly also owing to
the incessant exertions of the earlier Spanish viceroys, and of the
"Defenders of the Indians;" and this result was achieved in spite of the
oppression and cruelty of their subordinates. The Indians have continued to
form the labouring class of Peru; amalgamation has taken place, to a very
large extent, with Europeans; and the native race has thus been preserved
from extinction.[195] In the English colonies, on the other hand, owing to the
influx of settlers of the labouring class, the aborigines have either been

Page 122

exterminated, or, through a system of isolation, are rapidly and inevitably
advancing on the melancholy road to final annihilation.
But it was the intention of the Spanish system to do more for the aboriginal
race than merely to preserve it from extinction. By adopting a system of
tutelage, as regarded the Indians, the Spanish Government endeavoured to
defend them, in legal matters, from the superior intelligence of a more
civilized race; and Mr. Helps points out that it is hardly possible to carry
legislation further, in favour of any people, than by considering them as
minors in the eye of the law, in order to protect them from being imposed
upon in their dealings with their conquerors.[196] The opposite plan, which
has been adopted in some of the English colonies, of making native tribes
equal to Europeans in the eye of the law, is a mere mockery, and cannot by
any possibility exist in reality.[197]
It may then be readily allowed that the intentions of the Spanish
Government towards the Indians were humane and just; that their
legislation was invariably marked by tenderness and concern for the subject
race; and that their policy, had it been carried into effect, was far more wise
and generous than that by which modern nations have generally been
influenced in dealing with the aborigines of their colonies. But I think I
have clearly shown that, through the unworthiness of their subordinates,
this policy was only very partially enforced; that the cruelty and oppression
of the colonial officials at length became insufferable; and that no cause
could be more just than that in which Tupac Amaru, the last of the Incas, at
length drew his sword.

Page 123

CHAPTER IX.
NARRATIVE OF THE INSURRECTION OF JOSÉ GABRIEL TUPAC
AMARU, THE LAST OF THE INCAS.
The basin of lake Titicaca is bounded on the north by the mountains of
Vilcañota, which unite the maritime cordillera with the Eastern Andes, and
the river of Vilcamayu rises in these mountains, and flows north through a
fertile and well-peopled valley, which is covered with fields of Indian corn.
The road from Puno to Cuzco, after crossing the Vilcañota range by the pass
of Santa Rosa, descends the valley of the Vilcamayu, passing through the
towns of Marangani, Sicuani, Cacha, Tinta, Checacupe, Quiquijana, and
Urcos; and then leaves the river near Oropesa, and ascends a valley for
three leagues to the city of Cuzco. On either side of the ravine of Vilcamayu
are lofty table-lands, which only yield potatoes and quinoa; the wild hills
are covered with coarse grass, often weighed down with snow; and in
several places there are large Alpine lakes. Uninviting as this bleak region
appears, it still contains several Indian villages, ruled in 1780 by native
caciques, who were subject to the corregidor of Tinta, in the valley. The
principal villages under the jurisdiction of Tinta in this cold and lofty
district are Sangarara, Lanqui, Pampamarca, Surimani, Yanaoca, and
Tungasuca—the latter of which was the home of Tupac Amaru. It is a small
village, with a few patches of potatoes and quinoa round it, near the banks
of a wild-looking lake, with rocky mountains rising abruptly from the water.

Page 124

FAMILY OF THE INCAS OF PERU.
To face page 134.

José Gabriel Condorcanqui or Tupac Amaru,[198] the son of the Cacique
Miguel Tupac Amaru by his wife Rosa Noguera, was born at Tinta in the
year 1742, and baptized at Tungasuca, the birthplace of his father.[199] He
claimed to be the representative of the family of the Incas, as fifth in lineal
descent from Tupac Amaru, the son of the Inca Manco, who was judicially
murdered by the Viceroy Toledo in 1571.
The young José received the first rudiments of his education from two
neighbouring clergymen, Antonio Lopez, Cura of Pampamarca, a native of
Panama, and a man of considerable talent; and Carlos Rodriguez, Cura of
Yanaoca, a native of Guayaquil. At a very early age, however, he was sent
to the Jesuit college of San Borja at Cuzco, which had been established for
the education of young Indian chiefs. He is said to have been particularly
noticed by the professors for his close application, capacity, and excellent
disposition; and his scholastic acquirements were not inconsiderable. He

Page 125

spoke Spanish with fluent accuracy, and his vernacular Quichua with
peculiar grace.[200]
Before he was twenty he succeeded his father as Cacique of Tungasuca,
Pampamarca, and Surimani, three villages situated on the cold and lofty
region which overhangs the valley of the Vilcamayu; and in 1760 he was
married to Micaela Bastidas, a beautiful Indian girl of Abancay.[201]
In person José Tupac Amaru was five feet eight inches in height, well-
proportioned, sinewy, and firmly knit. He had a handsome Indian face, a
slightly aquiline nose, full black eyes, and altogether a countenance
intelligent, benign, and expressive. His address, remarkable for
gentlemanlike ease, was dignified and courteous towards superiors and
equals; but in his intercourse with the aborigines, by whom he was
profoundly venerated, there was a sedateness not inconsistent with his
legally-admitted claims (de jure) to the diadem of the Incas. In mind he was
enterprising, cool, and persevering. He lived in a style becoming his rank,
and, when residing at Cuzco, usually wore a black velvet coat and small-
clothes in the fashion of the day, a waistcoat of gold tissue, embroidered
linen, a Spanish beaver dress hat, silk stockings, and gold knee and shoe-
buckles, and he allowed his glossy black hair to flow in ringlets which
extended down nearly to his waist.[202] The chief source of his income arose
from thirty-five piaras or troops of mules, each piara consisting of ten,
which were regularly employed or hired out in the transport of
merchandise, home-made stuffs, sugar, and quicksilver to Potosi and other
parts.[203] He had travelled over a considerable portion of Peru, and had two
or three times resided in Lima; and in his journeys he was always attended
by a small retinue of Indians, and sometimes accompanied by a chaplain.
In about 1770 Tupac Amaru went to Lima to establish his claim to the
Marquisate of Oropesa, which had been granted to his family by Philip II.
After some delay his claim was acknowledged by the Royal Audience, and,
in a judgment pronounced by the Fiscal Don Serafin Leytan y Mola, he was
declared to be the heir to the marquisate, as fifth in lineal descent from the
Inca Tupac Amaru; but it would appear that this judgment was withheld
from official publication. It was said that the fiscal paid the successful
suitor so many honours, and said so many complimentary things concerning
his nobility and royal descent, that he grew proud;[204] and it certainly

Page 126

appears that he adopted a style of living in his mountain home at
Tungasuca, after his return from Lima, which he had not previously
assumed.[205] It is remarkable that, in 1618, the Viceroy Prince of
Esquilache wrote a despatch on the claims to jurisdiction of the members of
the Inca family, who were heirs to the marquisate of Oropesa. He
represented that very great inconvenience might arise from any descendant
of the Incas, particularly of the family of Oropesa, so closely representing
the direct line, holding any jurisdiction in Peru. The estates of the
marquisate were the richest and best in Peru, and situated near Cuzco,
where the memory of the Incas was most cherished. Many descendants of
the Incas, he added, were then living, subject to no tribute and no personal
service, and very rich and powerful; and he recommended that all claimants
to the marquisate should be obliged to live in Spain, and that an equivalent
should be paid them for their estates.[206] This advice was not adopted by
the Council of the Indies.
The young Inca at this time dropped his surname of Condorcanqui, and
assumed that of Tupac Amaru Inca. He governed his villages of Tungasuca,
Surinani, and Pampamarca exceedingly well, and was highly esteemed by
the corregidor of the province, Don Pedro Muñoz de Arjona, and his
successors, who admired his punctual attention to his duty, and therefore
distinguished him above all the other caciques. He habitually cultivated the
acquaintance of the Spanish curas and officials, and never let pass an
opportunity of representing to them, in impassioned language, the
deplorable condition of the Indians.[207] He assisted the distressed, paid
tribute for the poor, and sustained whole families which had been reduced
to ruin.[208] He cherished the traditions of his people, and such customs as
were not inconsistent with his profession of Christianity; and he especially
delighted in the dramatic representations which recalled the glorious
memories of the past. One of his most intimate friends was Dr. Antonio
Valdez, Cura of Sicuani, a perfect master of the Quichua language, and
author of a play called 'Ollantay,' founded on ancient tradition, which was
frequently acted before Tupac Amaru at Tungasuca.[209]
The oppression of the Indians by means of the mitas and repartos excited
the indignation of the Inca Tupac Amaru; but he exerted himself for years,
and exhausted every means of obtaining redress, before he was finally
driven to take up arms in their defence. Moved by his earnest and incessant

Page 127

appeals, and his piteous account of the sufferings of his people, the Bishops
of Cuzco and La Paz forwarded them to the king through Don Ventura
Santalices; and Blas Tupac Amaru, the Inca's uncle, also undertook a
voyage to Spain; but death put an end to the humane missions both of the
Spaniard and the Indian. Nevertheless, Tupac Amaru persevered in
remitting renewed petitions; while the corregidors not only eluded
compliance with the royal decrees, but also increased the burdens of the
Indians. At length his patience came to an end, and he resolved to make an
appeal to arms, not to throw off the yoke of Spain, but to obtain some
guarantee for the due observance of the laws, and their just administration.
His views were certainly confined to these ends when he first drew his
sword, although afterwards, when his moderate demands were only
answered by cruel taunts and brutal menaces, he saw that independence or
death were the only alternatives.
The most merciless oppressor of the Indians of Peru was Don Antonio
Aliaga, Corregidor of Tinta, and therefore Tupac Amaru's immediate
superior; and the Inca determined to commence his revolt by punishing this
great culprit. The Inca's old tutor, Dr. Carlos Rodriguez, Cura of Yanaoca, in
celebration of his name-day, gave a dinner to the corregidor of Tinta, and
the Inca Tupac Amaru, on the 4th of November, 1780. The Inca, on pretence
that some person had arrived at his house from Cuzco, withdrew from the
banquet early, and placing himself in ambush on the road, with some
attendants, made the corregidor prisoner on his return, taking him to
Tungasuca,[211] and placing him in close confinement. Tupac then wrote a
letter marked reservadissima, which he obliged Aliaga to sign, ordering his
cashier at Tinta to remit the public money in the provincial treasury to the
Inca, assigning as a reason that it was necessary to set out forthwith to the
port of Aranta,[212] threatened by a descent from English cruisers. The Inca
thus received 22,000 dollars, some gold ingots, seventy-five muskets,
baggage-horses, and mules. Recruits were also ordered to be embodied, and
sent to Tungasuca.
Having thus drawn together a considerable force, he sent for his old master,
Dr. Antonio Lopez, the Cura of Pampamarca,[213] and ordered him to make
known to the corregidor that he must die, and to administer to him the
consolations of religion. A scaffold was then erected in the plaza of
Tungasuca, around which the retainers of the Inca were ranged in three

Page 128

ranks, the first armed with muskets, the second with pikes, and the rear rank
with treble-loaded slings. Aliaga was then led out and publicly executed on
November 10th. Tupac Amaru at the same time addressed the astonished
multitude, in Quichua, as to his present conduct and ulterior views.
Mounted on a fiery charger, attired in the princely costume of his ancestors,
with a banner bearing the figure of an Inca encircled by embroidered chains
of gold and silver, and two armorial serpents,[214] he exhorted his followers
to lend an attentive ear to the legitimate descendant of their ancient
sovereigns, promising to abolish the mitas and repartos, and to punish the
extortionate corregidors.
The whole multitude, with one accord, vowed implicit obedience to his
orders, and he at once began to form the Indians into companies, and to
nominate officers. Next day he marched to Quiquijana, in the valley of the
Vilcamayu, the capital of the province of Quispicanchi, which he entered at
daybreak on the 12th, but the corregidor had fled. After hearing mass Tupac
returned towards Tungasuca, destroying the obraje of Parapuquio on his
way, where he found large quantities of woollen clothes, which were
distributed amongst his followers. He also demolished the obraje of
Pumacancha, where he found property valued at 200,000 dollars, consisting
of 18,000 yards of woollen cloths (bayeta), 60,000 of cotton cloths
(tocuyo), some fire-arms, and two pieces of artillery, belonging to the
Corregidor of Quispicanchi.[215] These obrajes were odious to the Indians,
their owners having enforced the mita far beyond the limits assigned by the
law, and perpetrated great cruelties on the women and children of the
mitayos. The Inca had now mustered 6000 troops, 300 armed with muskets,
and the rest with pikes, clubs, and slings. Nearly the whole population of
the provinces of Tinta, Quispicanchi, Cotabambas, Calca, and
Chumbivilicas rose in his favour, with the exception of a few whites.
The news of Tupac Amaru's revolt was brought to Cuzco on the 12th, by
Cabrera, the Corregidor of Quispicanchi, who had so narrowly escaped
capture. It created the greatest alarm, as the city was only garrisoned by two
regiments. The college of the expelled Jesuits was turned into a kind of
citadel, into which private and public property was taken for security; the
white part of the population was enrolled; requisitions for troops were sent
to the neighbouring provinces; and an express was despatched to Lima,
imploring speedy succour.

Page 129

Next day 450 men, under the command of Don Tiburcio de Landa,
Governor of Paurcartambo, marched out of Cuzco, accompanied by the
Cacique of Oropesa, Juan Sahuaraura, with 700 Indians of his ayllu, or
tribe. Landa was ordered to wait for reinforcements at a place called
Huayra-pata; but the Corregidor Don Fernando Cabrera, who accompanied
him, enraged at the loss of property which he had sustained, induced him to
advance to the village of Sangarara, within five leagues of Tinta, which he
reached on the 17th. At dawn on the following morning it began to snow,
and, finding himself surrounded by a superior force of hostile Indians,
Landa retreated into the church. Tupac Amaru then wrote to him, offering
terms, which were refused; and he again wrote to the cura, who was also in
the church, urging him to retire with the women and children. The Spanish
troops, however, prevented them from coming out, a scuffle ensued, the
stock of powder ignited, and the roof and one of the walls were blown out.
The Spaniards then made a dash forward, and fought bravely until they
were nearly all killed.[216] Only twenty-eight wounded remained, who were
cured and set at liberty by order of the Inca. Landa,[217] his lieutenant
Escajadillo, Cabrera, and the Cacique Sahuaraura[218] were amongst the
slain.
The news of the disaster at Sangarara reached Cuzco on the 19th, and
produced indescribable confusion. The Cabildo immediately began to
collect arms, make powder, repair six old field-pieces, and on the 20th Don
Juan Nicolas de Lobaton y Zavala, Marquis of Rocafuerte, arrived from
Urubamba with reinforcements. Every citizen came forward to serve, and a
corps of volunteers was formed under Don Faustino Alvarez de Foronda,
Count of Vallehermoso. The Bishop ordered all the clergy to assemble,
formed them into four companies, and gave the command to the Dean, Dr.
Manuel de Mendieta. More troops soon came in from Calca, under Don
Pablo Astete, and from other parts, and by the end of November there were
3000 men in arms at Cuzco. Anxious to pacify the Indians, the Cabildo then
issued a proclamation abolishing the repartos, and the alcabala, or excise
on provisions, and declaring that the Indians should never again be forced
to work in the obrajes, if they remained faithful. Defensive works were
thrown up in the city and suburbs, and religious processions paraded the
streets.

Page 130

At this moment Tupac Amaru might probably have entered Cuzco without
opposition; but unfortunately, relying on the justice of his cause, he
beguiled himself into the belief that he could accomplish by argument and
negotiation what could only be obtained by the sword. He threw up
embankments and entrenched himself in an encampment near Tinta,
throwing out videttes to within three leagues of Cuzco; and on the 27th he
issued an edict from his head-quarters at Tungasuca, setting forth the causes
of his revolt. In this document he recapitulated the grievances which his
people suffered, declared the tyranny of the Spanish officials to be impious
and cruel, and called upon the Indians to rally round his standard.
Early in December 1780 Tupac Amaru crossed the Vilcañota range, by the
pass of Santa Rosa, and, entering the Collao, advanced by Pucara to Lampa.
At every village he addressed the people from the church-steps, saying that
he came to abolish abuses and punish the corregidors; and that he was "the
liberator of the kingdom, the restorer of privileges, and the common father
of those who groan under the yoke of repartos." Nothing was heard
amongst the Indians but acclamations for their Inca and Redeemer.[219] On
the 13th of December he entered the town of Azangaro, where he destroyed
the houses of the Cacique Chuquihuanca, who had refused to join the
insurrection. A private letter, dated January 1781,[220] says that he rode into
Azangaro on a white horse, with splendidly-embroidered trappings, and that
two fair men, like Englishmen, of commanding aspect, were on his right
and left. He was armed with a gun, sword, and pistols, and was dressed in
blue velvet, richly embroidered with gold, with a three-cornered hat, and an
uncu, in the shape of a bishop's rochet, over all, with a gold chain round his
neck, to which a large golden sun was attached. Having received repeated
letters from his wife, reporting the threatening assembly of troops at Cuzco,
he retraced his steps, by Asillo and Orurillo, to the valley of the Vilcamayu,
obliging the curas of the villages through which he passed to receive him in
their churches under a canopy, and to chant the Te Deum.
On the 28th the heights of Picchu, overhanging Cuzco on the west, were
covered with his army. His cousin Diego Tupac Amaru was detached to the
eastward with 6000 men, to occupy the provinces of Calca and
Paucartambo. Another detachment under Antonio Castelo, one of the Inca's
most trusted followers, marched along the direct road to Cuzco, but was

Page 131

defeated two leagues from the city at a place called Saylla, and finally
effected a junction with the main body on the heights of Picchu.
Before attempting to force his way into Cuzco, the Inca addressed a letter to
the cabildo, and another to the bishop, on the 3rd of January, 1781. To the
cabildo he said that, as the heir of the Incas, the ancient kings of the realm,
he was stimulated to endeavour by all possible means to put an end to
abuses, and to see men appointed to govern the Indians who would respect
the laws of the King of Spain. The punishment of the Corregidor of Tinta
was, he declared, absolutely necessary as an example to others: and he
announced the object of his rebellion to be the entire abolition of repartos;
the appointment of an alcalde mayor, or judge of the Indian nation, in every
province; and the establishment of an audiencia or court of appeal at Cuzco,
within reach of the Indians. "This," he concluded, "is at present the extent
of my wishes, leaving to the King of Spain his former dominion." To the
bishop he said that he had come forward, on behalf of the whole nation, to
put an end to the robberies and outrages of the corregidors; and he promised
to respect the priests, all church property, and all women and inoffensive
unarmed people.[221]
But the garrison of Cuzco had, in the mean while, been reinforced by
Pumacagua, the Cacique of Chinchero, and by 200 mulatto soldiers from
Lima under Don Gabriel de Aviles, who arrived by forced marches on
January 1st. The cabildo, therefore, refused to entertain any proposals from
the Inca. The Spaniards came out to attack him under Don Pablo Astete, and
the Caciques of Chinchero and Anta, Pumacagua and Rosas. There was a
long skirmish in the broken ground, which was brought to a conclusion by
the evening snow; but on the 8th a sanguinary battle was fought in the
suburbs and on the heights, which lasted two days, and during which a
Dominican friar, named Ramon de Salazar, concealed behind a rock, did
effective service with his musket, and contributed to throw the Indians into
confusion. The Inca finally retreated to Tinta, to re-organize his forces.
His cousin Diego Tupac Amaru was also unsuccessful to the eastward. His
division was detached from the main army at Checacupe, where he crossed
some mountainous country, and again descended into the valley of the
Vilcamayu, following the course of the river until he encountered the forces
under the command of the Marquis of Rocafuerte, consisting of the levies
of Pumacagua, Cacique of Chinchero, and those of the Caciques of Maras

Page 132

and Huayllabamba. An engagement took place at Huaran, on the banks of
the river, near Calca, when Diego was defeated, many of his Indians being
drowned in the river; and he again suffered defeat at Yucay on December
23rd. The Indian chief then left the valley of the Vilcamayu, crossed a range
of mountains, and laid siege to the town of Paucartambo, on the banks of
the rapid river of the same name, while his videttes hovered over the
heights above the Vilcamayu valley, threatening the towns of Calca, Pissac,
and Taray. Don José Antonio Vivar was sent to occupy the bridge at
Urubamba, and watch the movements of the Indians. Paucartambo, and a
strong fort built on a rocky height on the opposite side of the river, were
desperately defended by the Spaniards under Don Lorenzo Lechuga, who
had fortified and garrisoned the place. Astete was sent across the bridge at
Urubamba, with 400 men, to relieve it; they had several encounters with the
Indians on the march, and on reaching the besieged town they found that
Lechuga had expended all his ammunition; but the besieging force, under
Diego Tupac Amaru, fell back towards Tinta, on the approach of Astete, on
the 18th of January, 1781. Having re-organized his army at Tinta, the Inca,
accompanied by his cousin Diego, made another attack upon Paucartambo
on the 11th of February; but, after several fruitless assaults, the Indian army
finally retreated to Tinta on the 14th.[222]
Tupac Amaru had now assembled a force of 60,000 men in and around
Tinta; but they were wholly undisciplined, and only a few hundreds were
armed with muskets. All the caciques in Peru, with the exception of sixteen,
[223]
had, however, declared in favour of the Inca; and the whole Indian and
mestizo population, except the ayllus or tribes of the sixteen Hispanicized
caciques, longed earnestly for the success of this truly national insurrection.
After the retreat from Paucartambo in February, the Inca occupied himself
in strengthening his position round Tinta, and in visiting the distant
provinces of Chuquibamba and Cotabambas, while one Isidro Mamani, an
Indian of ferocious character, born at Pomata, on the banks of lake Titicaca,
Pedro Vargas, and Andres Ingaricona, held the open country in the Collao.
The whole of the interior of Central and Upper Peru was in revolt, and the
viceroys of Peru and Buenos Ayres, Don Augustin de Jauregui and Don
Juan José de Vertiz, were thoroughly alarmed. The former despatched Don
José Antonio Areche, as "visitador," with extraordinary judicial powers, and
a force commanded by Don José del Valle as Mariscal del Campo, to

Page 133

Cuzco; while the latter named Don Ignacio Flores, then Governor of
Moxos, as commandante-general, to put down the rebellion in Upper Peru.
Areche, accompanied by General José del Valle, and Don Benito de la
Matta Linares, a judge of the Royal Audience at Lima, arrived at Cuzco on
February 23rd, 1781, where an army of 15,000 men was collected,
consisting of the tribes of the recreant caciques, negroes and mulattos from
the coast, and a small force of Spaniards.
Early in March General del Valle prepared to commence the campaign. But,
before his army marched out of Cuzco, the visitador Areche received a
letter from Tupac Amaru, in which he represented the earnest endeavours he
had made to obtain justice for his people; the habitual violation of the law
by the Spanish officials; the cruel and intolerable oppression caused by the
repartimentos and the mita; and the absolute necessity of some reform in
the administration. He concluded by proposing a negotiation by which these
ends might be attained without bloodshed. This despatch is very ably
written, and is a monument of the noble and enlightened views of this great
but most unfortunate patriot.[224] The answer of the visitador Areche was a
brutal menace, better suited to a follower of Zengis Khan than to a Christian
judge. He refused all negotiation, vowed the most horrible vengeance, and
concluded by saying that, if the Inca surrendered at once, the cruelty of the
mode of his execution would be lessened. The Spanish General del Valle
protested against the brutality of this reply.[225]
Tupac Amaru now prepared to resist to the utmost, as it became evident to
him that complete independence or death were the only two alternatives
which were left by the barbarous policy of the bloodthirsty visitador; but his
edicts were still marked by humanity and good sense. It does not appear
that he ever actually proclaimed himself a sovereign independent of Spain;
yet the draft of an edict was found amongst his papers, in which he styles
himself "Don José I., by the grace of God, Inca, King of Peru, Quito, Chile,
Buenos Ayres, and the continents of the South Sea, Lord of the River of the
Amazons, with dominion over the Grand Paytiti." The document is headed
by a portrait of Tupac Amaru, crowned, with Spanish trophies at his feet. It
states that the King of Castille had usurped the crown and dominions of
Peru, imposing innumerable taxes, tributes, duties, excises, monopolies,
tithes, fifths; appointing officers who sold justice, and treating the people
like beasts of burden. For these causes, and by reason of the cries which

Page 134

have risen up to Heaven, in the name of Almighty God, it is ordered that no
man shall henceforward pay money to any Spanish officer, excepting the
tithes to priests; but that tribute shall be paid to the Inca, and an oath of
allegiance to him be taken in every town and village. The document is
without date.[226]
On March 12th, 1781, the army under General del Valle marched out of
Cuzco. A detachment of 2000 men was sent against the insurgents,
commanded by the Caciques Parvina and Bermudez,[227] in the province of
Cotabambas, who were both killed in a desperate action. Tupac Amaru used
to call these brave chiefs his right and left arms. Meanwhile the main body
of the royalist army advanced slowly along the mountains to the westward
of the valley of the Vilcamayu, suffering much from the snow-storms, the
want of food and fuel, and the shameful neglect of all commissariat
arrangements by Areche. On the 18th the Inca sent a message to the Spanish
General, saying that the morrow, being the festival of San José, would be an
appropriate day for settling their differences; and that he should prepare his
troops for a movement of which, in compliment to the name-day of both
himself and Del Valle, he deemed it courteous to apprise his adversary. In
consequence of this message the Spaniard kept his men under arms all
night, but no attack took place, and in the morning the Inca's army was
found to be gone. Tupac had intended a stratagem, and had retired into an
unfrequented ravine: on the 21st a snow-storm favoured his design, and his
plan would have succeeded, had not a traitor, named Zunuario de Castro,
given Valle notice of his movements. The Spaniards changed their position,
and the Inca passed the night in vainly searching for it.
General del Valle was upwards of seventy years of age, and, unable longer
to endure the excessive cold of the mountains, he descended into the valley
of the Vilcamayu, and captured Quiquijana, hanging the Cacique Luis Poma
Inca, who defended it. On the 6th of April the Spanish army advanced up
the valley, meeting with considerable opposition, and reached Checacupe
early in the day. Near this village the Inca had taken up a position, defended
by a ditch and parapet stretching across the valley, and manned by 20,000
men, but he had neglected to provide any defence for his flanks. A Spanish
division stole unperceived to the back of the position, while the main body
assaulted it in front; and after an heroic defence the Indians, attacked both
in front and rear, fell back to another entrenched position at Combapata, a

Page 135

league from Tinta, where the village was surrounded by a mud wall,
covered at the top with thorny bushes. The Spaniards, following up their
success, played upon the village with their field-pieces for several hours,
then carried the position at the point of the bayonet, and made a bloody
entry into Tinta.
Tupac Amaru, with his wife and three sons, fled to Lanqui, a village about
twenty miles to the westward, on the shores of a wild Alpine lake. Here he
intended to have rallied his disordered troops, but he was betrayed by one
of his own officers, named Ventura Landaeta, who, assisted by the cura of
the place, basely delivered the illustrious Inca and his family into the hands
of the Spaniards. On the same day General del Valle hung sixty-seven
Indian prisoners at Tinta, whose heads he stuck on poles by the road-side.
[228]
Diego Tupac Amaru, his nephew Andres Mendagure, and Mariano, the
second son of the Inca, fortunately escaped.
On the 8th of April Francisco, the aged uncle of the Inca,[229] was also
seized, and the prisoners were marched bareheaded into Cuzco, the
visitador Areche coming out as far as Urcos to meet them. They were all
separated from each other, and told that they would not meet again until the
day of execution.
The chief prisoners were the Inca Tupac Amaru, his wife, his two sons
Hipolito and Fernando, his uncle Francisco, his brother-in-law Antonio
Bastidas, his maternal cousin Patricio Noguera, his cousin Cecilia Tupac
Amaru with her husband Pedro Mendagure, a number of captains in the
Inca's army and other officials, and Aliaga's executioner named Antonio
Oblitas,[230] a negro slave.
It is necessary to record the diabolical cruelties of the visitador Areche, and
his assistant Matta Linares, in order to complete the narrative of the ill-fated
Inca's life, and to show into whose hands the fate of the Peruvian Indians
was placed by the Spanish viceroy, and of what devilish atrocities they were
capable. On the 15th of May, 1781, the visitador Areche pronounced a
lengthy sentence, in which he declared that it was necessary to hasten its
execution, in order to convince the Indians that it was not impossible to put
a man of such elevated rank to death, merely because he was the heir of the
Incas of Peru. He then accused the Inca of rebellion, of destroying the
obrajes, of abolishing the mita, and of causing pictures to be painted of

Page 136

himself dressed in the imperial insignia of the uncu or mantle, and
mascapaicha or head-dress; and others representing the triumph of his arms
at Sangarara. He condemned his victim to behold the execution of his wife,
his son, his uncle, his brother-in-law Antonio Bastidas, and of his captains;
to have his tongue cut out, and afterwards to have his limbs secured to the
girths of four horses dragging different ways, and thus to be torn in pieces.
His body to be burnt on the heights of Picchu, his head to be stuck on a pole
at Tinta, one arm at Tungasuca, the other in Caravaya, a leg in
Chumbivilicas, and another in Lampa. His houses to be demolished, their
sites strewn with salt, all his goods to be confiscated, all his relations
declared infamous, all documents relating to his descent to be burnt by the
hangman, all dresses used by the Incas or caciques to be prohibited, all
pictures of the Incas to be seized and burnt, the representation of Quichua
dramas to be forbidden, all the musical instruments of the Indians to be
destroyed, all signs of mourning for the Incas to be forbidden, all Indians to
give up their national costumes, and dress henceforth in the Spanish
fashion, and the use of the Quichua language to be prohibited.
In the annals of barbarism there is probably not to be found a document
equalling this in savage wickedness and imbecile absurdity: and this was
written by a Spanish judge only eighty years ago.[231]
This hideous cruelty was literally carried into effect, in all its revolting
details. On Friday the 18th of May, 1781, after the great square had been
surrounded by Spanish and negro troops, ten persons came forth from the
church of the Jesuits. One of these was the Inca Tupac Amaru, who had, in
the early morning, been visited in prison by Areche, and urged to betray all
the accomplices in his rebellion.[232] "You and I," he replied, "are the only
conspirators: you for having oppressed the country with exactions which
were unendurable, and I for having wished to free the people from such
tyranny."[233] The Inca's companions in misfortune were his wife Micaela,
his sons Hipolito and Fernando, his brother-in-law Antonio Bastidas, his
uncle Francisco Tupac Amaru, Tomasa Condemaita the Cacica of Acos,
José Verdejo and Andres Castelo, captains in the Inca's army, and the
executioner Oblitas.
Verdejo, Castelo, Oblitas, and Bastidas were hung at once. The rest were
heavily chained, tied up in the bags which are used for carrying the maté or

Page 137

Paraguay tea, and dragged backwards into the centre of the square by
horses. Francisco and Hipolito Tupac Amaru, the one an old man verging on
fourscore years, the other a youth of twenty, then had their tongues cut out,
and, with Tomasa Condemaita, were garrotted by an iron screw, the first
that had been seen in Cuzco. Micaela, the wife of the Inca, was then placed
on the same scaffold, her tongue was cut out, and the screw was placed
round her neck in presence of her husband; but she suffered cruelly, because
her neck was so small that the screw failed to strangle her. The executioners
then placed a lasso round her neck, and pulled different ways, at the same
time kicking her in the stomach and bosom until they succeeded in killing
her. The Inca was then taken into the centre of the square, his chains were
taken off, and his tongue was cut out. He was then thrown on the ground;
lassos, secured to the girths of four horses, were fastened to his wrists and
ankles, and the horses were made to drag different ways, "a spectacle never
before seen at Cuzco." As the unfortunate Inca's body was thus raised into
the air, his youngest son Fernando, a child of ten years, who had been
forced to witness this horrible massacre of his relations, uttered a
heartrending shriek, the knell of which continued to ring in the ears of those
who heard it to their dying day.[234] The horses did not pull at the same
time, and the body remained suspended like a spider for many minutes,
until at last the brutal miscreant Areche, who was looking on from a
window in the College of the Jesuits, caused the head to be cut off.[235] The
child Fernando was then passed under the scaffold, and sentenced to be
banished for life to one of the penal settlements in Africa.
Many of the Spanish citizens were present, but not an Indian was to be
seen. They afterwards declared that, while the horses were torturing the
Inca, a great wind arose, with torrents of rain, and that even the elements
felt the death of the Inca, whom the inhuman and impious Spaniards were
torturing with such cruelty.[236]
The heads, bodies, and limbs of the victims were sent to the different towns
of Peru, and to the villages round Cuzco,[237] in order to strike terror into
the hearts of the Indians; but this proceeding of course had the opposite
effect, and goaded them to fury. By the humane exertions of the Inca the
war had hitherto been carried on without unnecessary bloodshed, and he
had always protected unarmed persons and women; but, after the
perpetration of these barbarities in Cuzco, it became a war of extermination,

Page 138

and during the following year not less than 80,000 people fell victims to the
vengeance of the Indian and Spanish troops.
In the revolting cruelty of Areche may be traced the abject terror of a
dastardly and craven mind; and to this cowardice may also be imputed the
concessions which were afterwards wrung from him.[238] Tupac Amaru did
not die in vain; for, after the suppression of his revolt, the repartos were
abolished, and the mitas were much modified.
Thus fell the last of the Incas. He was a man of whom his nation might well
be proud, and will bear comparison with the greatest monarchs of his race.
Having enjoyed the best education which Spanish policy at that time
permitted to the people of the colonies, he brought a cultivated mind, a clear
understanding, untiring industry, and devoted zeal for the welfare of his
countrymen to his important duties as a wealthy and influential cacique.
When he afterwards undertook the office of defender of the oppressed
Indians he displayed an amount of patient perseverance, combined with
great ability in the advocacy of their cause, which excited the admiration of
the Bishop of Cuzco and others of the more enlightened Spaniards. Finally,
after he had unwillingly become convinced that all remonstrance was
useless, he, in his appeal to arms, combined promptitude of action with
great moderation in his demands; his edicts were remarkable for their good
sense and humanity; and had his efforts been met by the Spaniards in a
corresponding spirit, the viceroy of the King of Castille might at length
have succeeded in enforcing the practical observance of the humane laws of
his master.
But this was not to be. Instead of a calm and enlightened statesman, and
Spain had many such, the viceroy placed full powers in the hands of a
wretch whose conduct was a mixture of cowardice, atrocious cruelty, and
incapacity. Fortune decided in favour of the Spaniards, and the Inca fell into
the power of a man whose vile nature was excited to acts of unequalled
barbarity by the terror which his position and his incompetence had caused
him. I have felt obliged to relate the shocking circumstances of the death of
Tupac Amaru in justice to the Indians; for who can be surprised if
afterwards they frequently refused to give quarter to any of the hated race of
Chapetones, as they called the Spaniards? and no atrocity was ever
perpetrated by them which can be compared to the execution of the Inca

Page 139

and his family, committed by the deliberate sentence of a Spanish judge.
[239]

Page 140

CHAPTER X.
DIEGO TUPAC AMARU—FATE OF THE INCA'S FAMILY—
INSURRECTION OF PUMACAGUA.

While the events occurred in the valley of Vilcamayu which ended in the
capture of the Inca Tupac Amaru and his family, the whole of the Collao
was in a state of insurrection, and all Spaniards had to escape for their lives
to Puno, La Paz, or Arequipa.
Don Joaquim Antonio de Orellana,[240] Governor of Puno, made a most
gallant defence of that town, with a force consisting of 180 musketeers, 647
pikemen, 44 artillerymen with 4 guns, and 254 cavalry. He retreated behind
his entrenchments when the Inca advanced as far as Lampa, in December
1780; but in February 1781, in spite of the heavy rains, he marched to
Lampa, where he flogged an Indian until he confessed that his rebel
countrymen were on an adjacent mountain called Catacora. Orellana found
the rebel army drawn up in an almost inaccessible position, with colours
flying; and, while seeking for a place where his troops might ascend, they
suffered from a storm of hail and snow. The Spaniards were divided into
two assaulting parties, but the showers of stones which the Indians hurled
from their slings obliged them to retreat, and Orellana himself was
wounded in the jaw.
He found it prudent to fall back towards Puno, and, on the 16th, encamped
on the banks of the river of Juliaca, near a place called Mananchili. The
Indian army followed the Spaniards and offered them battle—the chiefs
sending a message to Orellana to tell him that they acknowledged no king
but their Inca Tupac Amaru. They formed their forces in a semicircle—the
right being led by the Cacique Andres Ingaricona, the left by Mamani, and
the centre by a chief of Caravaya named Alejandro Calisaya. The battle
began at four P.M., and, after a sharp fight, Mamani's division fled to the
adjacent heights, and Ingaricona was also routed. The Indians left 370 killed
on the field; among whom there were many women who came to fight by
the sides of their husbands and brothers, armed with bones sharpened at one

Page 141

end. Notwithstanding this success, Orellana made a rapid retreat to his
entrenched position at Puno, collected provisions, and sent messengers to
Arequipa for reinforcements.[241]
On the 18th of March the Indian army came in sight, extending for three
miles along the heights round Puno, with colours flying and a great noise of
drums and clarions, entirely surrounding the town, except on the side of the
lake. It was commanded by the Caciques Andres Ingaricona and Pedro
Vargas. The dismal news of the capture of Tupac Amaru reached the
besieging Indians on April 12th, when they retreated, followed by a Spanish
force under Nicolas de Mendiosala of Chucuito. He overtook them posted
on a hill called Condorcuyo, to the left of the road to Cuzco, when a furious
struggle commenced; but the Indians fought most gallantly, and defeated
Mendiosala, who retreated in disorder. This success encouraged the rebels
as much as it disheartened the Spaniards, and Chucuito and the other towns
on the western banks of the lake of Titicaca fell into their hands. They
committed indiscriminate slaughter in revenge for the cruel death of the
Inca, and only a few Spaniards escaped to Puno. The governor Orellana sent
balsas to rescue some fugitives who were concealed in the rushes on the
shores of the lake, he himself being confined to his house[242] by a wound
in his foot. Meanwhile the Indians of Azangaro, by capturing the town and
peninsula of Capachica, completed the conquest of the province of
Chucuito, and the rebel chiefs prepared for a second siege of Puno.
Diego Cristoval Tupac Amaru the Inca's cousin, with his nephew Andres
Mendagure, Mariano the young son of the Inca, and Miguel Bastidas a
nephew of the Inca's wife, escaped when the rest of their family were
betrayed and captured at Lanqui. They now joined the rebel army in the
Collao, Diego took the command, and on the 9th of May he invested Puno
on all sides, and commenced the second siege.
The Indians were formed in a semicircle on the sides of the surrounding
hills; while Orellana had deepened his entrenchments, and occupied a very
strong position on the Huassa-pata hill, above Puno: he also built two forts,
one called Santa Barbara, where the triumphal arch now is, and the other
called Horca-pata, on the descent from the heights of Cacharani. The
corners of the plaza and of the streets were barricaded. On the 10th there
were skirmishes all day, and on the 11th the Indians carried the forts of
Santa Barbara and Horca-pata by assault, and penetrated into the streets, but

Page 142

failed in their attack on the rocky height of the Huassa-pata.[243] On the
12th the besiegers suddenly retreated, at the approach of the army
advancing from Cuzco.
General del Valle, after defeating the Indians at Combapata, continued his
march up the valley of the Vilcamayu, crossed the pass of Ayaviri, and,
entering the Collao, advanced towards Puno, where he arrived in the middle
of May. But the Indians of his army were disgusted at the excessive rigour
with which the rebels were treated; they deserted in great numbers,[244] and
assisted the troops of Diego Tupac Amaru in harassing the Spaniards, and
cutting of all supplies. The army of del Valle had been shamefully neglected
by the visitador Areche, who was too busy in torturing his prisoners to
attend to the commissariat. The troops were wretchedly clad, unpaid,
without medical stores, or biscuit, or fresh meat. Under these circumstances
the General reluctantly determined to retreat to Cuzco, taking with him the
garrison and inhabitants of Puno, which place was evacuated by Orellana
on the 26th of May. The army which had left Cuzco in March 15,000 strong
was now reduced, by desertions and sickness, to 1443 men, with which
force General del Valle commenced the retreat, closely followed and
constantly harassed by the Indians. He reached Cuzco on the 4th of July,
when a paper war ensued between him and Areche, the latter blaming him
for evacuating Puno, while the General retorted that Areche had shamefully
neglected the wants of his army, and failed to make any attempt to subdue
the country round Cuzco.[245]
The Viceroy seems to have taken the part of the General in this controversy;
and the foul vulture Areche, with his companion Matta Linares, was
recalled. He reached Lima on August 23rd, 1781, and embarked for Spain
with the poor little Fernando, son of Tupac Amaru, who was sentenced to
imprisonment for life.
The Indians still remained in arms round Cuzco, especially in the heights
above Urubamba and Calca, and at Lauramarca and Ocungate. Those near
Calca fortified themselves in a place called Chayña-ccasa, against whom
the General sent a force of 400 men under Don José de Barela, and the
Indians were defeated with great slaughter; while Don Joaquim Balcarcel
kept the insurgents in check, who continued to threaten Paucartambo.

Page 143

After the retreat of General del Valle from Puno, Diego Tupac Amaru
established his head-quarters at the town of Azangaro, while Andres
Mendagure and Miguel Bastidas overran the provinces on the eastern shore
of lake Titicaca, captured the town of Sorata, and placed themselves in
communication with the insurgent forces in Upper Peru. It is said that
fifteen mule-loads of treasure, consisting of spoils from the provinces of
Omasuyos and Larecaja, were brought into Azangaro at this time and
buried. Diego Tupac Amaru occupied a house near the plaza, where he gave
audience in a long sala; and he went from this house to the church every
night, wrapped in a large cloak. This story made people believe that he was
concealing treasure, and many a fruitless search has since been made for it.
[246]

The hopes of the Indians were now beginning to wane. Diego, though a
man of considerable talent, was not possessed of the same influence over
the people as his unfortunate cousin; and the Spanish officials were rapidly
receiving reinforcements from Buenos Ayres, while the slaughter of the
Indians had been prodigious. In August, 1781, Diego issued a decree,
ordering that all women, children, and priests, should be respected during
the war;[247] and on the 18th of October he promulgated a manifesto setting
forth the numerous violations of law habitually committed by the
corregidors, the exactions of the curas, and the extortionate duties imposed
by the aduaneros.[248] This is a very able and telling document, and,
together with the more detailed writings of the unfortunate Inca, forms a
most complete vindication of this memorable insurrection.[249]
On September 12th, 1781, the viceroy of Peru, Don Augustin de Jauregui,
had issued a proclamation offering pardon, on submission, to Diego Tupac
Amaru and all his followers.[250] It would swell this short narrative to an
undue length if I attempted to give any account of the events in Upper Peru
during this period;[251] but the final suppression of the revolt in that part of
the country by the Spanish commanders Flores, Reseguin, and Segurola,
induced Diego Tupac Amaru to accept the Viceroy's offer of pardon, give
up the cause, and place himself in the power of a faithless enemy. Dr.
Antonio Valdez, cura of Sicuani, the friend of the Inca, and author of the
Quichua play of 'Ollantay,' was sent to Azangaro by the Spanish authorities
to persuade Diego to adopt this course. They held their conferences on the

Page 144

subject while walking up and down on the banks of the river; and there is a
tradition that Pedro Vilca Apasa, one of Diego's bravest officers, overheard
one of these conversations, and remonstrated violently against the madness
of trusting to the word of a Spaniard. But the advice of Valdez prevailed,
Diego sent young Miguel Bastidas to open a negotiation with the Spanish
Colonel Reseguin in November; and on December 11th he gave himself up
to Don Ramon de Arias, commandant of the column of Arequipa. At the
same time Mariano Tupac Amaru, the son of the Inca, Andres Mendagure,
and Miguel Bastidas, surrendered to Don Sebastian de Segurola at La Paz.
Bastidas was sent to Buenos Ayres.
Diego Tupac Amaru received his pardon at Sicuani, from General del Valle
in the name of the viceroy, on January 26th, 1782; and on the same day the
Bishop of Cuzco[252] solemnly absolved him in the church. But Vilca
Apasa, Alejandro Calisaya, and other chiefs of Diego's army, refused to
submit, and continued in arms in the provinces of Caravaya and Azangaro.
General del Valle marched against them in March 1782, and took most of
them prisoners. Vilca Apasa was captured in his native village of Tapa-tapa,
eighteen miles east of Azangaro, where his descendants still live. He was
torn to pieces by horses in the plaza of Azangaro, and his limbs were stuck
on poles by the road-side.[253] An old lady told me that she could remember
seeing one of his arms on a pole near her father's house. Calisaya, and many
others, were hung. The Spanish General had the cruelty to force Diego
Tupac Amaru to accompany him, and to witness the execution of his old
friends. Del Valle then marched over the cordilleras of Lauramarca and
Ausangate, where the Indians had been in rebellion, taking Diego with him
in a sort of triumph, and returned to Cuzco in August. The old general was
taken ill soon afterwards, and died at Cuzco on the 4th of September,
leaving the command of the troops to Don Gabriel de Aviles.
Diego Tupac Amaru was permitted to retire to Tungasuca; and young
Mariano Tupac Amaru, with his cousin Andres Mendegure, lived at Sicuani.
But it would appear that the Spanish authorities had no intention of keeping
their faith with these unfortunate Indians, and it was soon seen that the
distrust of Vilca Apasa was but too well founded. The Spaniards were only
waiting for an excuse before they completed the extirpation of the whole
family of the Incas. This was soon found in a rebellion of the Indians of
Marcapata and Lauramarca, who, on the approach of a force under the

Page 145

Corregidor Necochea in January 1783, retired to the lofty and almost
impenetrable heights of Hapo and Ampatuni. In February their leader,
Santos Huayhua, was captured with his family, and torn to pieces by horses.
[254]

Thus the desired excuse for treachery and faithlessness was furnished. All
the surviving members of the family of the Inca Tupac Amaru were
arrested, by order of the viceroy of Peru.[255] The accusations against them
were frivolous, and, so far as appears in the sentences, without a shadow of
proof to support them. Diego was accused of calling the Indians his sons, of
living in a way unbefitting a pardoned rebel, and of performing funeral rites
for his cousin the Inca; young Mariano Tupac Amaru of rescuing his lady-
love on September 9th, who had been forced to become a novice in the
monastery of Santa Catalina in Cuzco; Andres Mendagure of conducting
himself in a suspicious way; Manuela Castro, the mother of Diego, of
keeping up disaffection amongst the Indians; and Lorenzo and Simon
Condori, the brothers-in-law of Diego, of assisting the rebels in Marcapata.
The rest of the family were accused of being relations.
Diego was imprisoned with his kindred on the 15th of April, 1783, by Don
Raymundo Necochea, Corregidor of Quispicanchi;[256] while Mariano
Tupac Amaru and Andres Mendagure were sent to Lima, put on board a
ship, butchered at sea, and their bodies thrown overboard. The vulture
Matta Linares, who was still an Oidor of the Audienica at Lima, scented
carrion from afar, and arrived at Cuzco on April 20th, with the same
extraordinary judicial powers as had previously been given by the viceroy
to Areche. On the 17th of July he sentenced Diego Tupac Amaru to be
dragged at the tail of a mule, with a rope round his neck, to the place of
execution in the plaza of Cuzco, there to be hung and quartered, his body
and limbs to be distributed amongst the towns of Tungasuca, Lauramarca,
Paucartambo, and Calca, his goods to be confiscated, and his houses
destroyed; his mother, Marcela Castro, to be hung and quartered, and her
body to be burnt in the plaza; Lorenzo and Simon Condori to be hung; and
Manuela Titu Condori, the wife of Diego, to be banished for life.[257] These
sentences were executed on the 19th of July 1783; and Matta Linares
obliged the good cura of Sicuani, Dr. Valdez, by whose persuasion, as the
ancient friend of the Inca Tupac Amaru, Diego had been induced to accept
the treacherous pardon, to witness the executions.[258] Matta Linares is still

Page 146

remembered in Cuzco for his barbarous, immoral, and sneaking conduct.
He died in Spain in about 1818, having been one of the first among the
unworthy Spaniards who declared in favour of Joseph Buonaparte.
At about the time of Diego's execution, the last spark of insurrection was
trampled out in Huarochiri, a province in the Andes near Lima. The Indians
of the villages near Caramporna had risen under one Felipe Velasco Tupac
Inca Yupanqui, who declared that the Inca was not dead, but that he was
alive and crowned in the "Gran Paytiti."[259] Don Felipe Carrera, who had
been appointed Corregidor of Parinacochas, was sent to Huarochiri, and by
a rapid march succeeded in capturing the chief. Towards evening, however,
he was surrounded by a large body of Indians armed with slings and poles,
in a narrow and dangerous part of the road. He retreated to an eminence
with his prisoner, where he defended himself until dark against the storm of
stones, and then escaped to Lima. After daily fights with the Indians the
rebellion was put down in June, 1783. Felipe Velasco, and his lieutenant
Ciriaco Flores, were hung in the great square of Lima on July 7th, 1783.[260]
Having, after two years and a half, succeeded in quelling the insurrection, it
remained for the viceroy to extirpate all the innocent members of the family
of the Incas, and all who were connected with them by marriage. Ninety
members of the family were sent to Lima in chains, among whom were
Bartolomé Tupac Amaru, the venerable great-uncle of the Inca; Marcela
Pallocahua, the mother of the Inca's wife Micaela Bastidas; and Manuela
Condori, the wife of Diego. Soon after his arrival at Lima Bartolomé Tupac
Amaru died at the extraordinary age of 125. A life of temperance had given
this aged prince the strength to endure months of solitary confinement at
Cuzco, to sustain blows from muskets and staves in the plaza, to undergo a
cruel journey on foot and in chains of 400 miles, but the horrors of the Lima
prison at length killed him. The unhappy survivors were shipped off at
Callao, in two ships, the 'Peruana' and the 'San Pedro,' and thrown into cells
in Cadiz for three years, when Charles III. caused them to be distributed,
apart from each other, in prisons in the interior of Spain, until their
sufferings were relieved by death. Once during the voyage they were
allowed by the brutal captain of the transport 'Peruana,' named José
Cordova, to wash their tattered clothes at Rio; but their fetters were never
removed, and, though the captain gave his word of honour to a Frenchman
who mended his damaged rudder, that he would take them off, he

Page 147

unblushingly perjured himself; and the horrors which were suffered by
these innocent persons, many of them aged women and young children,
were never relaxed until they arrived at Cadiz.[261]
Fernando, the youngest child of the Inca, "whose shrill cry smote every
heart with electric sympathy"[262] when he beheld the cruel tortures of his
parents, was taken to Spain by the visitador Areche in 1781. He was then
only ten years of age. In 1783 one Don Luis Ocampo, a citizen of Cuzco,
went to Spain, and heard that young Fernando was a close prisoner in the
castle of San Sebastian at Cadiz. Through the aid of an Irish gentleman,
who was intimately acquainted with the town major, Ocampo applied for a
pass to visit him, but was refused. He, nevertheless, made his way into the
fort, and, looking round at the iron gratings of the cells, at length caught
sight of a youth whose countenance bespoke his origin. He addressed him
in Quichua, and found that he was speaking to Fernando Tupac Amaru.
While talking to him Ocampo received a blow from the butt end of the
musket of a Swiss sentry, whom, however, he induced to permit him to
continue the conversation. It appeared that the government allowed
Fernando six rials a day, but that the soldiers of the guard cheated him of
half. Ocampo gave him two or three dollars a week during his stay in Cadiz;
and this is the last we know, for a certainty, of the last surviving child of the
unfortunate Inca.[263]
The fate of these poor Indians, the remaining descendants of those Incas of
Peru whose remarkable civilization, and great power and wealth, became a
proverb during the sixteenth century, will not fail to be interesting to those
who have become acquainted, through the pages of Robertson, Prescott, or
Helps, with the history of the Spanish conquest of Peru. The sufferings and
death of Tupac Amaru and his family form a very sad story, yet they did not
suffer and die in vain: and it must be recorded of them that, unlike other
dispossessed families, they sacrificed themselves, not for their own selfish
ends, but in the hope of serving their people. They did not die in vain, for in
their fall they shook the colonial power of Spain to its foundation. Not only
was the system of repartos at once abolished, and the mitas considerably
modified, but in 1795 the hated office of corregidors was replaced by that of
intendentes, and from the cruel death of the last of the Incas may be dated
the rise of that feeling which ended in the expulsion of the Spaniards from
Peru.

Page 148

The rebellion which broke out in Cuzco, thirty-four years after the death of
Tupac Amaru, is historically important, not on account of the patriotism of
its leaders, for they were almost all men of small weight and selfish ends,
but because the great body of the Indians rose as one man at the first signal,
in the hope of freeing their country from a foreign yoke. In 1809 the people
of Upper Peru had formed an independent government, which they called
an "Institucion de Gobierno," and the viceroy sent General Goyeneche
against them with 5000 men from Cuzco. The rebels, ill-provided with
arms, were defeated at Huaqui, near lake Titicaca, and slaughtered without
mercy;[264] but General Pezuela, who succeeded Goyeneche in the
command, had to face a patriot army from Buenos Ayres under Belgrano,
which kept him fully employed. Then it was that the opportunity was seized
of commencing a rebellion at Cuzco; and this enemy in the rear of the royal
army placed Pezuela in a most critical position.
The leader of the rebellion was Mateo Garcia Pumacagua, Cacique of
Chinchero near Cuzco, then a very old men. In January 1781, when Tupac
Amaru occupied the heights of Picchu above Cuzco, he had marched from
Chinchero with Indians to join him, but, hearing that a large Spanish army
was advancing from Lima, he changed his mind, and took part against his
countrymen with such zeal, that the viceroy created him a brigadier in the
Spanish service. On August 3rd, 1814, this Indian Cacique Pumacagua,
with the three brothers Vicente, Mariano, and José Angulo, Don Gabriel
Bejar, Hurtado de Mendoza, Astete, Pinelo, Prado, and others, raised the cry
of independence in Cuzco; and so unanimous was the feeling against
Spanish rule, that the whole population of that city joined heart and soul in
the insurrection.[265] The brothers Angulo were men of low birth, and vulgar
both in their language and their persons;[266] but Astete and Prado were
gentlemen of good family and position. It is possible that they made use of
Pumacagua, as an Indian cacique, that his countrymen might more readily
be induced to join their cause.
Having occupied Cuzco, the insurgents divided their forces into three
divisions, which separated in different directions, to excite the other
provinces to revolt. Mariano Angulo, Bejar, and Mendoza, who was
nicknamed Santafecino, marched to Guamanga, assaulted the house in
which several Spaniards had taken refuge, and hung two officers in the
plaza. Colonel Vicente Gonzalez was sent against them from Lima, and

Page 149

attacked the insurgents, who had been joined by a body of Morochuco
Indians, near Guanta, in September. The rebels were defeated, and several
Morochuco Indians were shot at Guamanga, but the country continued in a
disordered state until Santafecino was finally routed at Matara in April
1815.
Pinelo, and the cura of Munecas in Upper Peru, entered Puno without
resistance with another division on August 29th, advanced to La Paz, and
took it by assault after a siege of two days, on September 24th.
The main division, led by Pumacagua in person, and Vicente Angulo,
marched on Arequipa.
The position of the royalist army under Pezuela, with the Buenos Ayrean
army of independence in front, and this formidable insurrection in the rear,
was most critical: for the Indians, believing that the rule of their Incas was
to be restored, and that Pumacagua would succeed where Tupac Amaru had
failed, were flocking in thousands to the standard of the old cacique.
Pezuela organized a division of his army, 1200 strong, commanded by
General Don Juan Ramirez, who marched from Oruro in October, and fell
upon the rebels, numbering 4000 men, 500 armed with muskets, and the
rest with slings, who were encamped on the heights above La Paz. The
rebels retired in good order to Puno, and Ramirez entered La Paz, and,
having extorted 63,000 dollars from the citizens, continued his march to
Puno, which he occupied on November 23rd, and pressed on towards
Arequipa on the 26th.[267]
In the mean while Pumacagua and Angulo had been joined by many
caciques with their ayllus or tribes, and he organized his army at Cavanilla,
giving the rank of generals and colonels to the Indian chiefs.[268] From
Cavanilla the rebel forces marched along the road from Puno to Arequipa,
descended the "alto de los huesos," and encountered the Spanish troops
under Brigadier Picoaga in the plain of Cangallo. Picoaga was defeated and
taken prisoner, and the Indians entered Arequipa in triumph, where the
greatest enthusiasm prevailed for the cause of independence. Picoaga and
Moscoso, the Intendente of Arequipa, were shot by order of the Angulos,
who, early in December, issued a proclamation, declaring that Peru was
free; that there had been a revolution in Lima; and that the viceroy Don José
de Abascal was in prison. These falsehoods were intended to excite the

Page 150

Spanish Americans to revolt; but, indeed, they required no such stimulus,
for the people of all races and classes were burning to throw off the yoke of
Spain.
It was at this time that Melgar, the enthusiastic young poet of Arequipa,
joined the national army, and became secretary to Vicente Angulo.
On the approach of Ramirez, Pumacagua evacuated Arequipa, and
manœuvred for some days on the lofty plains between Apo and the post-
house of Pati. Ramirez steadily advanced, and came in sight of the Indian
army at a little hut called Chillihua, near the head of the "alto de los
huesos;" but Pumacagua, avoiding a battle, retreated hastily into the
interior, and Ramirez entered Arequipa without opposition on December
9th. His first act was to shoot Don José Astete, and other patriots who had
compromised themselves during the time that Pumacagua was in the city.
The enthusiasm of the Indians was so great that, notwithstanding the affair
at Chillihua, which one authority describes as a retreat,[269] and another as a
disastrous defeat,[270] they again flocked to the standard of the old cacique
at Pucara, where he soon had another undisciplined half-armed force around
him, numbering 40,000 men. Ramirez organized a force at Arequipa of
1200 men armed with muskets, and fifty dragoons; and, commencing his
march on February 11th, 1815, he encamped round the town of Lampa on
March 1st. On that day he received a letter from Vicente Angulo, protesting
against the war being carried on in a savage and relentless spirit,
representing that, when a whole people rises in arms, the insurgents ought
to be granted belligerent rights; and urging the duty of concluding the war
by negotiation, and not by bloodshed. "It is not fear," Angulo continues,
"that induces me to write thus, but a feeling of humanity."[271] Ramirez
answered that he would accept nothing but unconditional surrender. On
March 4th he advanced to Ayaviri, on the Vilcañota range, which separates
the Collao from the valley of the Vilcamayu. Here he received a letter from
Pumacagua. The cacique asked the Spanish general for whom he was
fighting, seeing that Ferdinand VII. had been sold to the French, and that no
man knew where he had been taken to; he declared that there was now no
other king but the caprice of Europeans, and that, therefore, he desired to
establish a national Government; and he told him that he was ready to meet
the Spanish army on the field of battle.[272] Ramirez replied that a general

Page 151

of the king's army would not waste words with vile and insolent rebels, and
that his bayonets would soon make them alter their tone.[273]
From the 6th to the 10th of March both armies marched in parallel lines,
separated by the rivers Umachiri and Ayaviri. On the 10th Pumacagua drew
up his army behind the river Cupi, which was much swollen by the rains.
He had 30,000 men, of whom 800 only were armed with muskets, and forty
field-pieces, said to have been cast at Cuzco by an Englishman named
George ——,[274] some of them of very large calibre, with which he
annoyed the Spaniards during the night before the battle. Ramirez had only
1300 men; but they were all disciplined and well-armed soldiers. He
crossed the river Cupi, near Umachiri, in spite of opposition; charged and
dispersed the Indians, killing a thousand men, and captured all their cannon.
The rout was complete, and the chiefs of the patriot army sought safety in
flight.[275]
The poet Mariano Melgar was taken prisoner, and immediately shot on the
field of battle. The fate of this young man was very melancholy: an
unrequited passion led him to join the desperate cause of the insurgents, and
he is now chiefly remembered by his melancholy love-songs and
despedidas.[276]
Ramirez, immediately after the battle of Umachiri, marched to Cuzco,
where he arrived on the 25th; but he detached a portion of his troops in
pursuit of the Indians, who were again defeated close to the town of
Azangaro. The Spaniards cut off the ears of all their prisoners, flogged them
cruelly, and sent them to tell their comrades that they would be treated in
the same way unless they instantly laid down their arms. The Indians fled
over the hills, followed by the Spaniards, who again defeated them on a hill
near Asillo, six leagues to the north. Amongst the prisoners at Asillo were
the mutilated Indians who had been sent to terrify the rest, still bravely
fighting against their tyrants. Of such heroism is the usually meek and
docile Indian capable.[277]
After the battle of Umachiri, Pumacagua had escaped to the heights of
Marangani; but he was betrayed by an Indian whom he had sent down to
buy some food, and brought a prisoner into Sicuani. After a sort of
confession had been extorted from him, he was hung, not even with a
respectable halter, but with a lasso, being seventy-seven years of age. José,

Page 152

Mariano, and Vicente Angulo, Gabriel Bejar, and many others were shot at
Cuzco by Ramirez, who, in the following June, again united his forces with
those of General Pezuela, in Upper Peru. Thus ended the last great rising of
the Indians under one of their own chiefs, after a campaign which lasted ten
months.
Ten years after the death of Pumacagua every Spanish soldier had been
driven out of the country. Peru was independent, and the Indians received
equal rights with citizens of Spanish descent in the new Republic, at least so
far, and only so far, as the law could give them. The mita or forced labour
was entirely abolished in 1825; but the tribute or capitation-tax continued to
be exacted until 1854 in Peru, and is still the principal source of revenue in
Bolivia, the Upper Peru of Spanish times. It is not, however, quite exact to
suppose that this tribute was a capitation-tax; it was practically at least a
rent or tax on the produce of the land, and more resembled the land-tax of
India. The tribute was levied on every male between the ages of eighteen
and fifty; but, in point of fact, nearly every individual between those ages
cultivated his own piece of land, or shared the produce of a larger piece
with several others. Latterly the tribute paid by each Indian generally
amounted to five dollars a year; but, in some villages, the Indians paid
double that amount, the exact rule being handed down by tradition, and
known to the caciques. Those who paid most enjoyed a more dignified
position. The department of Puno yielded 300,000 dollars; that of Cuzco,
400,000. The entire abolition of the tribute by General Castilla in 1854 is a
portion of that mad and reckless system of finance by which the revenue of
Peru is made to depend almost exclusively on the yield of guano from the
Chincha Islands.
In Bolivia the tribute is still paid by men between the ages of eighteen and
fifty: the amount being six to ten dollars a year for proprietors of land, and
five dollars for strangers. The revenue from this source amounted, in 1850,
to 4,595,000 dollars.
But though the mita, the reparto, and the tribute have all been abolished by
law in Peru, the deplorable civil wars, and the system of keeping up a large
standing army, which is not only unnecessary, but most mischievous, have
entailed much oppression on the Indians in the shape of impressment for the
army. Villages are frequently surrounded by a party of soldiers, and all the
able-bodied men that can be caught are driven away to serve in the ranks.

Page 153

This deplorable waste of human life is rapidly reducing the already scanty
population; and the system is more oppressive and cruel because it is done
in defiance of the law, by the military presidents and generals who have
hitherto been able to set the laws enacted by civilians at defiance, when it
suits their purpose.[278] Yet on the whole the condition of the Indians is
immeasurably more endurable under the Republic than it was when they
groaned under the mitas of the Spanish corregidors.
The history of these Peruvian Indians has been a very melancholy one. The
early accounts which the Spanish chroniclers gave of the great empire of
the Incas represented the Indians as a people ruled by laws and usages
which provided for almost every action of their lives; neither a thief nor a
vicious man was known amongst them; and they lived in happiness and
contentment, but under a most rigid system of tutelage and subjection. Then
came the Spanish conquerors, and, after a quarter of a century of bloodshed
and rapine, the people found themselves bowed down by a grievous yoke.
While the most beneficent laws were enacted by the Council of the Indies,
their humane provisions continued to be either entirely evaded, or converted
into pretexts for additional modes of oppression. From upwards of thirty
millions the population was reduced to three millions within the space of
two centuries; and all that can be said of the much-lauded colonial
legislation of Spain is that it prevented the Indians from being actually
exterminated; and that, when Peru gained her independence, there were a
few million survivors, scattered in villages at wide intervals over a region
once thickly peopled by their ancestors. The Council-room at Seville was,
like another place, thickly paved with good intentions.
I was thrown a great deal amongst the Indians, and at one time I had the
most excellent opportunities of judging of their character, and I was
certainly most favourably impressed. They now have many vices
engendered by centuries of oppression and evil example, from which their
ancestors were probably free: they are fond of chicha and aguardiente, and
are very suspicious; but I found that this latter feeling disappears when the
occasion for it is found not to exist. They have had but too good reason for
their suspicion generally. On the other hand, they are intelligent, patient,
obedient, loving amongst each other, and particularly kind to animals.
Crimes of any magnitude are hardly ever heard of amongst them; and I am
sure that there is no safer region in the world for the traveller, than the

Page 154

plateaux of the Peruvian cordilleras. That the Indians are not cowardly or
mean-spirited when once roused was proved in the battles which they
fought under the banner of Tupac Amaru in 1781; and a people who could
produce men capable of such heroic constancy as was displayed by the
mutilated heroes of Asillo should not lightly be accused of want of courage.
When well led they make excellent soldiers.
Although there is so large a proportion of mestizos, or half-castes, in Peru, it
is very remarkable how isolated the Indians still remain. They have their
separate language, and traditions, and feelings, apart from their neighbours
of Spanish origin; and it is even said that there are secret modes of
intercourse, and even secret designs amongst them, the knowledge of which
is guarded with jealous care. In 1841, when General Gamarra was at
Pucara, on his way to invade Bolivia, it was reported that certain influential
Indians, from all parts of the country, were about to assemble in the hills
near Azangaro, for the discussion of some grave business; and that they
were in the habit of assembling in the same way, though in different
localities, every five years. The object of these assemblies was unknown—it
may have been merely to converse over their ancient traditions—but it was
feared, at the time, that it was for some far deeper and more momentous
purpose. It is believed that similar meetings have since taken place near
Chayanta[279] in Bolivia, near Quito, and in other parts, but the strictest
secrecy is preserved by the Indians themselves. The abolition of the tribute
has probably had the effect of separating the Indians still more from the
white and mixed races, for they used to have constant intercourse connected
with the payments to the authorities, which brought them into the towns,
while now they live apart in their solitary huts in the mountain fastnesses,
or in distant villages.
It may be that this unhappy people, descendants of the once mighty race
which, in the glorious days of the Incas, conquered and civilised half a
continent, is marching slowly down the gloomy and dark road to extinction;
"the fading remains of a society sinking amidst storms, overthrown and
shattered by overwhelming catastrophes."[280] But I trust that this may not
be so, and that a fate less sad is still reserved for the long-suffering gentle
children of the Sun.

Page 155

Page 156

CHAPTER XI.
JOURNEY FROM PUNO TO CRUCERO, THE CAPITAL OF
CARAVAYA.
On April 7th we left Puno on the road to the chinchona forests of Caravaya.
There are three modes of travelling in Peru: one by purchasing all the
required mules and employing servants; the second, by hiring an arriero, or
muleteer, who supplies the mules at so much for the journey; and the third,
by using the wretched animals which are provided at the post-houses, and
changing them at each stage, but this can only be done on the main roads.
The latter way, though the least comfortable, is by far the most economical,
and I therefore determined to adopt it, yet I should probably have hesitated
had I known the trouble it would entail. I bought a fine mule for a hundred
dollars, with the gentle paso llano, the easiest pace imaginable, for myself,
and sent to the post-house at Puno for beasts for Mr. Weir, the gardener who
accompanied me, and for the baggage. Four vicious-looking brutes
accordingly made their appearance, and we started; but no sooner had we
reached the plain at the top of the zigzag path leading out of Puno to the
north, than they all ran away in different directions, kicking violently. After
hours of this kind of annoyance I at last got one of the brutes into a corner
of a stone-fenced field, but, just as I was about to catch him, he gave a kick,
jumped over the wall, and went off again. It ended in our having to drag the
mules by their lassos until our arms were nearly torn out of the sockets; and
thus we ignominiously entered the village of Paucar-colla late in the
evening, a distance of only twelve miles from Puno. As for the scenery, or
the nature of the country, between Puno and Paucar-colla, I can remember
nothing but vicious mules with their hind legs kicking up in the air.
Paucar-colla is built on an eminence, surrounded by broad grassy plains,
which slope down to the shores of the lake of Titicaca. It consists of a few
streets of mud-built, red-tiled huts, ranged round a large plaza, with a
church in a dilapidated state, also of mud. At this place I saw the last of the
Aymara Indians, or at least of their women, who can always be
distinguished by their dress, which differs from that worn by the Inca or

Page 157

Quichua Indians. The Aymara women wear an uncu, or garment brought
together over each shoulder, and secured in the mode of the classic Greeks,
with two topus, or large pins, generally in the shape of spoons. The head-
dress is a curiously-shaped, four-cornered red cap, the sides curving
outwards and stiff, with black flaps suspended from it, sometimes hanging
down, and at others thrown up over the top. The Quichua dress, used by the
women from here as far as Cuzco, is quite different: they have a full
woollen skirt, reaching down half-way between the knee and ankle; a
bright-coloured lliclla, or mantle, over the shoulders, secured across the
bosom by a single topu; and as a head-dress the broad-brimmed black
velvet montero, with red and blue ribbons.
I left Paucar-colla early next morning, and passed by several fields of
quinoa (Chenopodium quinoa), the harvest of which was just beginning.
The stalks are cut and tied up in heaps, and then the grain is beaten out with
sticks. It is used by the Indians in their universal dish, the chupe, and in
various other ways; but it is an insipid and not very nutritious grain. Just
beyond the village there is a stream called the Illpa, which, in the dry
season, scarcely wets the mules' hoofs; but at this time of year it was
swollen into a broad river, and it was necessary to cross it on reed balsas,
with the luggage, while the mules swam. A very large troop of mules, laden
with aguardiente, was passing over at the same time—a long and tedious
business. There are many streams crossing these roads, which are swollen
during the rainy season, and very serious delays are thus caused for want of
a few bridges. From the Illpa to Caracoto there is a broad plain extending to
the shores of the lake, with the town or village of Hatun-colla on one of the
last spurs of the cordillera to the west.[281] This wide expanse, in the rainy
season, is swampy and half submerged. It was covered with flocks and
herds, with huts and out-buildings scattered over it, and surrounded by mud
walls. Here and there we passed pretty little cow-girls and shepherdesses,
now dressed in the Quichua, not the Aymara, costume. Some of these little
maidens, as they stood by the wayside spinning wool, had such pretty faces,
with the rosy colour showing through their soft, brown skins, and their
figures were so graceful and dignified, that they strongly reminded me of
the pictures of young Inca princesses in the churches of Santa Anna, and of
the Jesuits, at Cuzco:—

Page 158

"La vi tan fermosa
Que apenas creyera
Que fuese vaquera
De la Finojosa."

Potatoes, quinoa, and barley were cultivated in the skirts of the hills
bordering on the plain.
The village of Caracoto is at the extreme end of a long rocky spur, running
out across the plain; a street of neat mud huts, with a plaza and dilapidated
church. At the post-house a child had died, which was set out on a table
with candles burning before it, and the friends of the postmaster were
holding a wake, singing, fiddling, and drinking. Between Caracoto and the
next village of Juliaca there is another swampy plain: most of the road was
under water, and we encountered a heavy hail-storm. The lights and shades
on the cordilleras and nearer hills, the heavy black masses of cloud in one
part of the heavens, and the sun's rays breaking through in the other, were
very fine. Juliaca is a small town built under a spur of the mountains, with a
handsome stone church. It was Easter-Sunday, and I was invited to meet all
the principal families at dinner at the house of the cura. Several Indian
alcaldes were in attendance; consequential old fellows in full dress,
consisting of broad-brimmed black felt hats, sober-coloured ponchos, and
black breeches very open at the knees, no stockings, and usutas or sandals
of llama-hide. The distinctive mark of the alcaldes, of which they are very
proud, is their staff of office, with silver or brass head and ferule, and rings
round it according to the number of years the owner has held office. The
Indians here wear the hair in numbers of very fine plaits reaching half-way
down their backs. An Indian always accompanied the post-mules from one
village to another, in order to take back the return-mules; and at Juliaca,
while I was quietly enjoying the cura's hospitality, the Indians took my own
mule back to Caracoto, as well as the post-mules. Next morning, therefore,
I sent for it, and received an answer that the postmaster knew nothing about
it. I was eventually obliged, after seeing the gardener and luggage on their
way to Lampa, to go back to Caracoto, where the postmaster was drunk and
insolent; and at length I found it, with a troop of others, on the great plain
beyond Caracoto. Several Indians took much trouble for me in catching my
mule; and it was late in the afternoon before I got back to Juliaca, and was
ready to set out on my journey to Lampa. I mention this incident in order to

Page 159

show the trouble and inconvenience of acting as one's own muleteer,
although such a mode of travelling is certainly four or five times as cheap
as hiring an arriero; and I may add that the travelling by post-mules caused
me incessant annoyance and trouble. Whenever they saw a chance the
vicious brutes always ran off the road in different directions, bumped their
cargo against rocks, and tried to roll, keeping us constantly employed in
galloping after them, and greatly increasing the fatigues of the journeys. On
several occasions, too, an animal was provided which was so weak or tired
that it sank under its cargo before it had gone a league, and obliged me to
return to the post-house for another. The adjustment and lashing of the
cargos, like everything else, requires considerable knack and skill, which is
only acquired by experience; the Indians were as ignorant in such matters as
we were; and during the first three or four journeys our troubles were
increased by the cargos constantly slipping on one side, when the mules
always seized the opportunity of rushing off the road and kicking furiously.
A few miles north of Juliaca there is a large river, formed by the junction of
those of Lampa and Cavanilla, the latter being the same which rises in the
lake on the road between Arequipa and Puno, and flows by the post-house
of La Compuerta. We crossed it in a reed balsa while the mules swam.
Beyond the river is the great plain of Chañucahua, which was covered with
large pools of water, at this season frequented by ducks and sandpipers.
Close under the mountains, which bound it on every side, were a few sheep-
farms, one of them the property of Don Manuel Costas of Puno, and the
sheep roamed at will over many leagues of pasture-land. At the northern
extremity of the plain the road ascends and descends a range of steep hills,
and, turning a rocky spur, I came in sight of the town of Lampa. It was just
sunset; the tall church-tower rising over the town, and a stone bridge
spanning the river, were clearly defined by the crimson glow in the western
sky, while the lofty peaked mountains forming the background were capped
by masses of black threatening clouds. At that moment a tremendous
thunder-storm, with flashes of forked lightning and torrents of rain, burst
over the town.
Lampa is the capital of a province in the department of Puno, and I was
hospitably received by the Sub-prefect, Don Manuel Barrio-nuevo, who
occupied a good house in the plaza. A portion of the army of the South was
quartered in the town; and the General came every evening to have tea with

Page 160

the Sub-prefect and his lady, a handsome Arequipeña. On these occasions
the party consisted of General Frisancho and several officers, and ladies
who came attended by their little Indian maids, carrying shawls, and
squatting on the floor in comers during the visit. After tea and conversation
the company generally sang some of the despedidas and love-songs of their
national poet Melgar, in parts; and one young lady sang the plaintive
yaravis of the Indians in Quichua.
The church of Lampa is a large building of stone, dating from 1685, with a
dome of yellow, green, and blue glazed tiles, of which I was informed there
was formerly a manufactory in Lampa. The tower is isolated, and about
twenty yards from the church, apparently of a different date. Rows of Indian
girls, in their gay-coloured dresses, were sitting in the plaza before their
little heaps of chuñus, ocas, potatoes, and other provisions, amongst which,
at the season of Easter, there are always great quantities of herbs gathered
on the mountains, possessing supposed medicinal virtues. Among these a
fern, called racci-racci, is used as an emetic; churccu-churccu, a small wild
oxalis, is taken as a cure for colds; chichira, the root of a small crucifer, for
rheumatism; llacua-llacua, a composita, for curing wounds; quissu, a nettle,
used as a purgative; cata-cata, a valerian, as an antispasmodic; tami-tami,
the root of a gentian, as a febrifuge; quachanca, a euphorbia, the powdered
root of which is taken as a purgative; hama-hama, the root of a valerian,
said to be an excellent specific against epilepsy;[282] and many others, the
native names of which, with their uses, were given me, but I was
unacquainted with their botanical names. Generally when the name of a
plant is repeated twice in Quichua it denotes the possession of some
medicinal property.
On the morning of our departure from Lampa the ground was covered with
snow, which was slowly melting under the sun's rays. Immediately after
leaving the town the path winds up a steep mountain range called Chacun-
chaca, the sides of the precipitous slopes being well clothed with queñua-
trees (Polylepis tomentella, Wedd.), which are gnarled and stunted, with
dark-green leaves, and the bark of the trunk peeling like that of a yew. Their
sombre foliage contrasted with the light-green tufts of stipa, and the patches
of snow. The pass was long and dangerous, with little torrents pouring down
every rut; and on its summit was the usual pacheta, or cairn, which the
Indians erect on every conspicuous point. The path descends on the other

Page 161

side into a long narrow plain, with the hacienda of Chacun-chaca on the
opposite side. The buildings are surrounded by queñua-trees, and in their
rear two remarkable peaked hills rise up abruptly, clothed with the same
trees, with ridges of rock cropping out at intervals. Their sides were dotted
with cattle, tended by pretty little cow-girls, armed with slings, and some of
them playing the pincullu, or Indian flute. The plain was covered with long
grass, in a saturated and spongy state, and groves of queñua-trees grew
thickly in the gullies of the mountains on either side. After a ride of several
leagues over the plain, latterly along the banks of the river Pucara, I turned
a point of the road, and suddenly came in sight of the almost perpendicular
mountain, closely resembling the northern end of the rock of Gibraltar,
which rises abruptly from the plain, with the little town of Pucara nestling
at its feet. The precipice is composed of a reddish sandstone, upwards of
twelve hundred feet above the plain, the crevices and summit clothed with
long grass and shrubby queñuas. Birds were whirling in circles at a great
height above the rock, which, in the Spanish times, was famous for a fine
breed of falcons, which were carefully guarded and regularly supplied with
meat. They tell a story at Pucara that one of these birds was sent to the King
of Spain, and that it returned of its own accord, being known by the collar.
Pucara means a fortress in Quichua; and here Francisco Hernandez Giron,
the rebel who led an insurrection to oppose the abolition of personal service
amongst the Indians, was finally defeated in 1554. The town is a little larger
than Juliaca, with a handsome church in the same style, and a fountain in
the plaza. I dined and passed the evening with the aged cura, Dr. José
Faustino Dava, who is famous for his knowledge of the Quichua language,
in its purest and most classical form. The fame of Dr. Dava's learning, in all
questions connected with the antiquities of the Incas and the Quichua
language, had reached me in England, and I was glad to obtain his valuable
assistance in looking over a dictionary of the rich and expressive language
of the Incas, on which I had been working for some time.
Owing to the diminution of the aboriginal population in Peru, and the
constantly increasing corruption of the ancient language, through the
substitution of Spanish for Quichua words, the introduction of Spanish
modes of expression, and the loss of all purity of style, that language, once
so important, which was used by a polished court and civilized people,
which was spoken through the extent of a vast empire, and the use of which

Page 162

was spread by careful legislation, is now disappearing. Before long it will
be a thing that is past, or perhaps fade away entirely from the memory of
living generations. With it will disappear the richest form of all the great
American group of languages, no small loss to the student of ethnology.
With it will be lost all the traditions which yet remain of the old glory of the
Incas, all the elegies, love-songs, and poems which stamp the character of a
once powerful, but always gentle and amiable race.
Unlike the English in India, the half-Spanish races of Peru have paid little
attention to the history and languages of the aborigines, within the present
century; and, if left to them, all traces of the language of the Incas, and of
the songs and traditions which remain in it, would, in the course of another
century, almost entirely disappear. A few honourable exceptions must,
however, be recorded. The late Mariano Rivero paid much attention to the
antiquities of his country, and the results of his labours have been published
at Vienna.[283] The curas of some of the parishes in the interior, also,
especially Dr. Dava of Pucara, Dr. Rosas of Chinchero, and the Cura of
Oropesa, near Cuzco, are excellent Quichua scholars, but they are very old
men, and their knowledge will die with them.
Dr. Dava had a large collection of the finches, and other birds of the loftier
parts of the Andes, hanging in wicker cages along the wall of his house.
Amongst them were a little dove called urpi; the bright yellow little
songster called silgarito in Spanish, and cchaiña in Quichua; the tuya,
another larger warbler; the chocclla-poccochi or nightingale of Peru; and a
little finch with glossy black plumage, pink on the back, and whitish-grey
under the wings. He also had some small green paroquets, with long tails
and bluish wings, which make their nests under the eaves of roofs, at a
height of fourteen thousand feet above the sea. At Pucara some of the
inhabitants have small manufactories for making glazed earthenware basins,
pots, plates, and cups,[284] which find an extensive market in the villages
and towns of the department of Puno, and which will probably long hold
their own against the same kind of coarse wares from Europe or the United
States.
From Puno to Pucara I had travelled along the main-road to Cuzco; but, at
the latter place, I branched off to the eastward, to pass through the province
of Azangaro to that of Caravaya. The main-road continues in a northerly
direction, crosses the snowy range of Vilcañota near Ayaviri, and descends

Page 163

the valley of the Vilcamayu to Cuzco. At Pucara I left post-houses and post-
mules behind me, for they only exist on the main-roads between Arequipa,
Puno, Cuzco, and Lima; henceforth I had to depend on being able to induce
private persons to let out their mules or ponies to me.
About 500 yards from the town of Pucara is the river of the same name,
which flows past Ayaviri in the mountains of Vilcañota. It was very full, and
eighty yards across. The mules swam, and we had to cross in a rickety balsa
made of two bundles of reeds, which had to go backwards and forwards
five times before all the gear and baggage was on the eastern side. After
riding over a plain which became gradually narrower as the mountains
closed in, I began the ascent of a rocky cuesta, with a torrent dashing down
over huge boulders into the plain. There was a splendid view of the distant
rock of Pucara, with the snowy peaks of the Vilcañota range behind. A
league further on there was an alpine lake, with a fine peaked cliff rising up
from the water's edge. There were many ducks and widgeons, and large
coots were quietly busy, swimming about and building their nests on little
reed islands; also jet-black ibises, with dark rusty red heads and long curved
bills. After a ride of several leagues over a grassy country covered with
flocks of sheep, I reached the summit of a range of hills, and got a distant
view of the town of Azangaro, in a plain with several isolated steep grassy
mountains rising from it, and the snowy Andes of Caravaya in the
background. After a very wearisome descent I reached the plain, and, riding
into Azangaro, was most hospitably and kindly received by Don Luis
Quiñones, one of the principal inhabitants.
The region which I had traversed between Puno and Azangaro is all of the
same character—a series of grassy plains of great elevation, covered with
flocks and herds, and watered by numerous rivers flowing into lake
Titicaca, which are traversed by several mountain-ranges, spurs from the
cordillera, which sometimes run up into peaks almost to the snow-line, and
at others sink into rocky plateaux raised like steps above the plain. What
strikes one most in travelling through this country is the evidence of the
vast population it must have contained in the days of the Incas, indicated by
the ruined remains of andeneria, or terraces for cultivation, rising in every
direction tier above tier up the sides of the hills. But it is now almost
exclusively a grazing country, and the Indians, employed in tending the
large flocks of sheep, only raise a sufficient supply of edible roots for the

Page 164

consumption of their families, and the market of the nearest town.
Frequently the shepherds are what are called yanaconas, or Indians kept to
service by the owners of the flocks, which vary from 400 to 1000 head. The
condition of this class of Indians is very hard, as they get only a monthly
allowance of an arroba of chuñu (frozen potato) or quinoa, and a pound of
coca, or four dollars a month in money.
Puno, Juliaca, Lampa, Pucara, and Azangaro, are all between 12,800 and
13,000 feet above the sea. Between March 28th and April 15th, the
indications of the thermometer at these places were as follows:—
Mean temperature 52½°
Mean minimum at night 37¼
Highest observed 58
Lowest 37
Range 21
Azangaro is the capital of the province of the same name. There is a
tradition that, when the Indians were bringing gold and silver for the
ransom of the Inca Atahualpa, they received news of his murder by Pizarro,
at Sicuani, and at the same time orders came from Inca Manco, who was at
Cuzco, to remove the treasure to a greater distance; and that they buried it
near this town. Asuan is "more," carun "distant;" hence Azangaro. It is
generally believed that this treasure, worth 7,000,000 dollars, as well as the
fifteen mule-loads of church-plate brought into the town by Diego Tupac
Amaru in 1781, are concealed somewhere, and that some of the Indians
know the place well, but will not divulge it. Hence there have been
numerous attempts to discover it, and one sub-prefect made several
excavations under the pavement in the church, but without any success. On
one occasion, not long ago, an old Indian, who had been a servant in the
house where Diego Tupac Amaru lodged, told the sub-prefect that in the
centre of the sala, after digging down for about two feet, a layer of gravel
from the river would be reached; a little further down a layer of lime and
plaster; a little further a layer of large stones; and that beneath the stones
would be the treasure. The excavation was commenced, and great was the
excitement when all the different layers were found exactly as the Indian
had described them; but there was no treasure. It is not unlikely that the
Indian only knew or only told half the clue; and that these layers were some

Page 165

mark, whence a line was to be measured in some particular direction, and to
a certain distance, to denote the spot under which the treasure was
deposited. Yet the searches have not been wholly unsuccessful. There are
several subterranean passages and chambers under Azangaro, and one was
discovered a few years ago which had been made by the Indians in ancient
times. It led towards the plaza, and ended in a recess, where there were
several mummies, adorned with golden suns and armlets, and golden
semispheres covering their ears—now the property of my host, Don Luis
Quiñones.
Azangaro is par excellence the city of hidden treasure. The houses are built
of mud and straw, and thatched with coarse grass (stipa ychu), the better
sort being whitewashed. To the north of the town there is a long ridge of
rocky heights; to the south an isolated peaked hill nearly overhangs the
town; to the east is the river; and to the west is a plain bounded by the
mountains towards Pucara. The church, in the plaza, is like a large barn
outside, with walls of mud and straw, and a tower with broad-brimmed red-
tiled roof; but on entering it I was astonished at its extraordinary
magnificence, so entirely out of proportion to the wealth or importance of
this little town. The nave is lined with large pictures on religious subjects,
by native artists, in frames of carved wood richly gilt. The elaborate gilded
carving was very striking; the leaves, bunches of grapes, and twisted
columns, being the workmanship of the famous carvers of Cuzco. Over the
arch leading to the chancel there is a picture representing the Triumph of the
Faith, in bright colours. The high altar is plated with massive silver, with
gilded columns, pictures, and images, in gorgeous profusion up to the roof.
On either side are two very remarkable pictures, filling the walls between
the altar and the chancel-arch. On the right an allegorical picture, and the
Shepherds worshipping. One figure, in the latter picture, a girl holding a
basket on her head, is of great merit, and exactly resembles the 'Santa Justa'
of Murillo in the Duke of Sutherland's collection. On the left is a picture of
the 'Woman taken in Adultery,' and an excellent copy of the well-known
'Worshipping of the Magi,' by Rubens, in the Madrid gallery. In a side
chapel there is a copy of Leonardo da Vinci's 'Last Supper,' with portraits of
two caciques—the heads of the two great families of Azangero—with their
wives, one of them very pretty, looking on in a corner. These copies, which
are excellent, must have been procured from Europe at very great expense.

Page 166

THE SONDOR-HUASI, AT AZANGARO.
Page 193.

The author of all this magnificence, according to the inscription on his
portrait, which is fixed in a handsome gilt frame by the side of the chancel
arch, was the Bachiller Dr. Don Basco Bernardo Lopez de Cangas, a native
of Cuzco, and Cura of Azangaro. The interior decorations were completed
on January 12th, 1758, and the cura died in 1771. He must have been
possessed of enormous wealth, to have enabled him thus to beautify and
adorn his church with such lavish profusion.

Page 167

In the days of the Incas the two great families of Azangaro, whose heads
ranked as Curacas, were the Murumallcucalcinas and Chuquihuancas; and
they retained the office of cacique until recent Spanish times. The
Murumallcucalcina family is now extinct: they lived in the town, and a
portion of their house still remains, called the Sondor-huasi, dating from the
time of the Incas, and the greatest curiosity in the place. It is a circular
building, about twelve feet in diameter, with walls twelve feet high, of mud
and straw, very strong and thick. The dome-shaped roof of thatch also dates
from the time of the Incas. The outside coating consists of a layer of stipa
ychu, two feet thick, placed in very regular rows, and most carefully
finished, so as to present a smooth surface to the weather. Next there is a
thick layer of the same grass placed horizontally, netted together with reeds;
and finally an inner perpendicular layer; the whole thatch being five feet
thick. The interior framework consists of twelve perfect circles of bent
wands, with others descending in curves from the apex of the roof to the
crest of the wall, and where they cross there are lashings of a tough reed.
The whole is finished with most admirable neatness, forming a perfect
dome. This is the only roof of the time of the Incas still remaining in Peru,
and hence its great importance in an antiquarian point of view. It has been
said that the colossal and highly-finished masonry of the Incas, and their
poor thatched roofs, formed a barbaric contrast; but the Sondor-huasi
proves that their roofs rivalled their walls in the exquisite art and neatness
of their finish. The Sondor-huasi is now in a very dilapidated state, and is
used as a kitchen by the degenerate collateral heirs of the old caciques.
The Chuquihuanca family had a country house about a league from
Azangaro, which was destroyed by the army of Tupac Amaru in 1780,
because the Chuquihuancas deserted their countrymen and adhered to the
Spanish cause. I accompanied Don Luis Quiñones, and the whole of the
society of Azangaro, to a picnic at the ruined house of the Chuquihuancas;
and it was amusing to see all the masters of families, the Sub-Prefect Don
Hipolito Valdez, the judge, the cura, and every one else, locking the great
folding-doors leading into their patios, and putting the keys into their
pockets. Azangaro was entirely deserted. We were all well mounted, and
there were fourteen young ladies of the party, fresh pleasant girls, who
thoroughly enjoyed a good gallop. The ruined house was in a corner of the
plain, and surrounded on three sides by steep overhanging cliffs. There are
the remains of a house, with a long corridor of brick arches, behind which

Page 168

several broad terraces rise up the face of the cliff, which are still
ornamented with some fine oliva silvestre and queñua trees, a few ancient
apple-trees, and a dense growth of bright-yellow Compositæ, and Solanums
with a purple flower. A noisy torrent foamed down the cliffs and over the
terraces to the plain below. It was a very pretty spot, but in a most desolate
condition, and many small doves made their nests in the trees. Lupins
(ccerra[285]) and nettles (itapallu) were growing in the crevices of the rocks.
We had an excellent and very merry dinner; a large amount of Moquegua
wine, and of the better-clarified and more generous liquor from Don
Domingo Elias's vineyards at Pisco, were drunk; and guitar-playing and
samocueca-dancing finished the day's entertainment. We returned to
Azangaro after dark. Don Luis assured me that the people of this little town
were like one family; and that, though election-time or periods of civil
dissension sometimes caused estrangement amongst them, the habitual
concord and friendship always returned when the excuse for alienation had
passed away.
Azangaro is a great cattle-breeding province, and there is a considerable
trade in cheeses with Arequipa and other parts. I found very great difficulty
in procuring animals to enable me to continue my journey. At length I
succeeded in hiring four miserable-looking, vicious, undersized ponies; and,
having crossed the Azangaro on balsas, by far the largest river I had passed
over since leaving Puno, the way led over the rocky range of Pacobamba
hills into another plain, where there were several cattle and sheep farms;
and the village of Corruarini, consisting of a ruined church and a dozen
huts. The river Azangaro rises in the snowy mountains of Caravaya, forms
an immense curve of nearly half a circle in a course of about two hundred
miles, and, uniting with the river of Pucara, falls into the lake of Titicaca as
the river Ramiz, the largest of its affluents. After a ride of six leagues we
reached the little village of San José, under a conical hill, and close to the
snowy mountains of Surupana.
I dined with the cura, Fray Juan de Dios Cardenas, who gave me a list of
medicinal herbs used in Azangaro; and the beasts from that place were so
infamous that I was obliged to invoke his assistance to procure fresh ones.
It appeared that two Frenchmen had passed a few days before, on their way
to establish a saw-mill in the Caravaya forests, with a view to floating
timber down the river of Azangaro to lake Titicaca, and that they had ill-

Page 169

treated some Indians. It was thus very difficult to induce them to furnish
ponies, but the alcaldes, with their great hats and long sticks, were
summoned, and, after some negotiation, they were induced to supply four
ponies to go as far as Crucero, the capital of the province of Caravaya. It
was most fortunate that I was enabled to do this, for, during the night, the
owners of the Azangaro ponies came out to San José, and stole them, so that
we should have been left without even this wretched means of conveyance.
From San José the path winds up a long ravine for several leagues, down
which a torrent dashes furiously over the rocks, descending from the snowy
peak of Accosiri. The mountain scenery, consisting of steep grassy slopes,
masses of rock, torrents, and distant snowy peaks, was very fine. The ravine
led up to the summit of the pass of Surupana, where it was intensely cold,
and the height of which I roughly estimated, with a boiling-point
thermometer, at 16,700 feet above the sea. Here I met an active young
vicuña-hunter, well mounted, and provided with a gun, who said he was a
servant of the Cacique Chuquihuanca of Azangaro, on his way to buy wool
in Caravaya. He continued in my company during most part of the day.
Loud claps of thunder burst out in different directions, and a snow-storm
was drifting in our faces. The ravines were covered with deep snow,
between high dark mountains, with abrupt cliffs cropping out. A flock of
vicuñas dashed across our path, disappearing again in the driving sleet.
After wading through snow and mud for several leagues the weather cleared
up, and we began to descend a splendid gorge, exactly like some of the
finest coombs on the north coast of Devon, on a gigantic scale. This led us
down into a valley, where I parted with my young vicuña-hunter, who had
been a very pleasant companion. Riding down the grassy valley, and
passing many flocks of sheep, I rode through the village of Potoni, a dozen
huts on the side of a hill; forded the river Azangaro, which is here but a
small stream even in the rainy season; and riding up the opposite bank, got
a magnificent view of the snowy mountains of Caravaya, with their sharp
needle-like peaks. Two leagues brought me to Crucero, the capital of the
province of Caravaya, so called from the cross-roads which here branch off
to the various villages in the forests on the other side of the snowy barrier
which rises up close to the town, to the eastward.
Crucero is a collection of comfortless mud-houses, with a small dilapidated
church in the plaza, on a very elevated swampy plain. It was intensely cold,

Page 170

with heavy snow-storms during the nights, and the people sat wrapped up in
cloaks without fires, shivering in a dreary helpless way, and going to bed
soon after sunset, as the only comfortable place. I was most kindly received
by the sub-prefect, Don Pablo Pimentel, a veteran soldier, and an official
who had served many years at the head of the Government in Caravaya, and
in Lampa. Dr. Weddell had named a new genus of chinchonaceous plants
Pimentelia, in honour of the worthy old sub-prefect, which had pleased him
very much. I remained a few days in Crucero, before setting out for the
chinchona-forests in the valleys of Sandia and Tambopata; and during that
time I obtained a good deal of information from Don Pablo Pimentel, and
from Señor Leefdael the Judge, respecting the province of Caravaya. Don
Pablo had travelled over almost every part of it; and I also received much
information at Arequipa from Don Agustin Aragon, a former sub-prefect,
who has a large estate in the Caravaya forests. From these sources I am
enabled to offer some account of those parts of Caravaya which I did not
visit, and which will form the subject of the following chapter. Caravaya is
a region of which little is known to European geographers, and, so far as I
am aware, no traveller has yet given any account of it to the English public.
Puno to Paucar-colla 9miles.
" Caracoto 18 "
" Juliaca 6 "
" Lampa 21 "
" Pucara 27 "
" Azangaro 16 "
" San José 18 "
" Crucero 36 "
151 "

Page 171

CHAPTER XII.
THE PROVINCE OF CARAVAYA.
A short Historical and Geographical Description.

The Peruvian province of Caravaya is drained by streams which form part
of the system of one of the largest and least known of the tributaries of the
Amazon—the river Purus.
The Purus is the only great affluent flowing into the Amazon from the
south, the course of which has never yet been explored. We have detailed
accounts of the Huallaga from Maw, Smyth, Poeppig, and Herndon; of the
Ucayali from Smyth, Herndon, and Castelnau; and of the Madeira from
Castelnau and Gibbon; but of the Purus, the largest apparently, and one
which, in course of time, will probably become the most important, we have
next to nothing. Its mouth, and the course of its tributaries, near the base of
the Andes, are alone described.
Condamine and Smyth, in descending the Amazon, mention the great depth
and volume of water at the mouth of the Purus: Herndon heard from a
Brazilian trader at Barra, who had ascended its stream for some distance,
that it was of great size, and without obstructions; and Haënke, in the last
century, arguing from reliable geographical data which he had collected
from Indians, stated his conviction that a very large river, flowing from the
Andes east of Cuzco, reached the Amazon to the westward of the mouth of
the Madeira.
This is the sum of our knowledge of the mouth and lower course of the
Purus. The tributaries which flow into it drain the eastern slopes of the
Andes, from the latitude of Cuzco quite to the frontier of Bolivia—that
frontier dividing the streams flowing into the Purus, on the Peruvian side,
from those which feed the Beni, on the Bolivian. These affluents of the
Purus are divided into three distinct systems: the furthest to the north and
west, consisting of the streams flowing through the great valley of
Paucartambo, which unite under the name of the Madre de Dios, or Amaru-
mayu; the middle system, draining the ravines of Marcapata and Ollachea;

Page 172

and the southern and eastern, being the numerous rivers in the province of
Caravaya, as far as the Bolivian frontier, which unite as the Ynambari. The
Madre de Dios and Ynambari together form the main stream of the Purus.
The Paucartambo system is the only one which has, as yet, been described
by modern explorers. In Spanish times the streams which compose it were
explored, and farms of cacao and coca were established on their banks; and
in the end of the last century an expedition was sent to explore the course of
the Madre de Dios, under an officer named Don Tiburcio de Landa. This
must have been at some time previous to 1780, for Landa was killed in that
year in the great rebellion of the Indians under Tupac Amaru.[286] After the
declaration of Peruvian independence, General Gamarra, the first
Republican Prefect of Cuzco, sent an expedition to protect the farms in the
valley of Paucartambo from the encroachments of the wild Chuncho
Indians, and to explore the Madre de Dios. It was commanded by a Dr.
Sevallos, now a very old man, retired to a farm in the Caravaya forests, but
he has, unfortunately, lost his journal. General Miller made an expedition
into the same region in 1835, and penetrated to a greater distance than any
other explorer before or since. A very brief account of his journey was
published in the 'Royal Geographical Society's Journal' for 1836; but there
is a much fuller and most interesting journal kept by this gallant veteran,
which has never been printed. In 1852 Lieut. Gibbon, U.S.N., entered the
valleys of Paucartambo; and in 1853 I explored a part of the course of its
principal stream, the Tono.[287] Another expedition to explore this region,
under the sanction and with the aid of the Peruvian Government, was
undertaken by some native adventurers, accompanied by a few Americans,
and an English artist named Prendergast, in 1856, but it completely failed.
Since that time the wild Chuncho Indians have continued to attack and
encroach upon the few farms which existed in these valleys at the time of
my visit in 1853, and at the present moment there is not one remaining. The
rich valleys of Paucartambo, once covered with flourishing cacao and coca
farms, have again become one vast uncultivated tropical forest.
Following the eastern slopes of the Andes to the south and east, we next
come to the streams which drain the valleys of Marcapata and Ollachea, but
of these very little is known. These valleys are in the province of
Quispicanchi, in the department of Cuzco; and it is said that in times past
they were cultivated with advantage, and contained many coca farms. In the

Page 173

beginning of the last century a Jesuit found gold in a hill called Camante, in
the Marcapata valley, situated between two ravines, in one of which, called
Garrote, a Spanish company established gold-washings. The leading man of
this company, named Goyguro, employed hundreds of Indians, and
extracted gold from the Camante hill in lumps; but one day an immense
landslip fell into the Vilca-mayu,[288] the chief stream of Marcapata, and all
the workmen ran away, and could not be induced to return. This was in
about the year 1788.
For forty years after this event coca-farms and gold-washings were alike
abandoned in Marcapata, until in 1828 the cura of the village of that name,
Dr. Pedro Flores, again opened a road into the valleys, and, with some
associates, established several farms for raising coca and fruit. In 1836 a
company was formed by several young adventurers, the chief of whom
were José Maria Pacheco of Cuzco and José Maria Ochoa[289] of Huara,
with the object of again discovering the long-lost golden hill of Camante.
The party assembled at Ocongate, in the cold region of the Andes, whence
the distance to Marcapata, at the commencement of the warm valleys, is
fourteen leagues over a bad road, which traverses the cordillera of
Ausungate and Pirhuayani. From Marcapata the two adventurers Pacheco
and Ochoa, both active and intrepid young men, advanced into the forests
with fourteen Indians, and a stock of chuñus and dried meat. These
explorers penetrated for several leagues, following the course of the Vilca-
mayu, but their expedition led to no practical results.[290] In 1851 Colonel
Bologenesi became the manager of an expedition for collecting chinchona-
bark in the forests of Marcapata, and proceeded to the scene of his labours,
accompanied by a young Englishman named George Backhouse. They
advanced into the forests until they fell in with parties of wild Chuncho
Indians, who were propitiated by presents of knives and other trifles, and
induced to assist young Backhouse and his party in collecting bark. Some of
the Chunchos, however, who had received knives, neglected to work, which
enraged the Indians in Backhouse's service, and a quarrel ensued, ending in
the massacre of Backhouse and all his party. Those who were out collecting
bark, on discovering what had happened, fled to Colonel Bologenesi; but in
their retreat, while fording a river, the Chunchos poured in a volley of
arrows amongst them, and killed forty of their number. Bologenesi then
collected a military force and advanced into the forests, where he suffered

Page 174

great hardships, fighting with the Chunchos all day, and harassed by alarms
during the night. He, however, collected a thousand quintals of bark, at a
cost of fifty lives and three hundred thousand dollars. During this
expedition indications were met with of the ancient gold-washings.
It will thus be seen that fevers and perilous roads are not the only dangers to
be apprehended in a search for chinchona-plants.
Lastly, and extending for a distance of one hundred and eighty miles, from
Marcapata to the frontier of Bolivia, is the watershed along that part of the
eastern Andes known as the Snowy Range of Caravaya, where the
numerous streams take their rise which unite to form the Ynambari. The
Madre de Dios, Marcapata, and Ynambari are thus the three great sources of
the Purus. The tributaries of the latter drain the province of Caravaya.
The first mention of this region is to be found in the pages of the old Inca
historian, Garcilasso de la Vega, who says that "the richest gold-mines in
Peru are those of Collahuaya, which the Spaniards call Caravaya, whence
they obtain much very fine gold of twenty-four carats, and they still get
some, but not in such abundance."[291] The Jesuit Acosta also mentions "the
famous gold of Caravaya in Peru."[292] After the final overthrow of the
younger Almagro in the battle of Chupas in 1542, some of his followers
crossed the snowy range, and descended into the great tropical forests of
Caravaya,[293] where they discovered rivers, the sands of which were full of
gold. On the banks of these rivers they built the towns of Sandia, San
Gavan, and San Juan del Oro; large sums in gold were sent home to Spain,
and the last-named settlement received the title of a royal city from Charles
V. In 1553 these settlers received a pardon from the Viceroy Don Antonio
de Mendoza, in consideration of the gold they sent home to the Emperor. It
is said that they sent him a nugget weighing four arrobas, in the shape of a
bullock's head; and that afterwards another nugget, in the shape of a
bullock's tongue, was sent to Philip II., but that the ship which carried it
was lost at sea. Eventually the wild Chuncho Indians of the Sirineyri tribe
fell upon the gold-washers, and overpowered them. In the following century
certain mulattos occupied the gold-washings in Caravaya, and the king, as a
reward for their labours in extracting treasure, offered to comply with any
request they might make. The mulattos asked to be called Señores, and for
the privilege of entering every town on white mules with red trappings, and

Page 175

the bells ringing. The Señores mulattos were finally expelled for knocking
the priest of San Juan del Oro on the head while he was saying mass, after a
drunken broil. There are many vestiges of washings, bridges, and cuttings
made by these mulattos, in different parts of Caravaya.[294]
The Spaniards, however, long continued to extract gold from the rivers of
Caravaya, and established coca-farms and coffee-plantations in some of the
ravines formed by spurs of the cordillera. Gold, however, was the product
for which Caravaya was most famous.
In 1615 the viceroy Marquis of Montes Claros spoke of the rich lavaderos
or gold-washings of Caravaya;[295] and his successor, the Prince of
Esquilache, wrote a long report upon them in 1620. It appears that, at that
period, the richest of the Caravaya mines was called Aporuma, and that it
had then been worked for fifteen years by a company of adventurers. These
men, the chief of whom were named Quiñones, Frisancho, and Perez, had
excavated very extensive works to drain off the water, and they petitioned
the Viceroy to grant them a mita of Indians to complete the works, for that
thus the royal fifths would be augmented. The Prince of Esquilache wrote a
marginal note, which may still be seen on the original petition, ordering
Don Pedro de Mercado, the "visitador-general" of Caravaya, to grant them a
mita of Indians within a circuit of twenty leagues of the Aporuma mine,
with three dollars a month each, besides salt-meat and other provisions.[296]
In 1678 the yield of the royal fifths from the Caravaya gold-washings was
at the rate of 806 dollars in three months.[297] From this time to the end of
the seventeenth century Franciscan missionaries were at work amongst the
wild Chunchos in the forests of Caravaya.[298] Towards the end of the last
century Caravaya was separated from Peru to form part of the new
viceroyalty of Buenos Ayres, and the population of whites and civilised
Indians was then only estimated at 6500 souls. Just before that period the
town of San Gavan, with four thousand families and a large treasure, had
been surprised and entirely destroyed by the Carangas and Suchimanis
Chunchos. This calamity took place on the 15th of December, 1767. The
viceroy Don Manuel Amat swore vengeance on the Chunchos; but his
famous mistress, Mariquita Gallegas, better known as La Perichola,
interceded for them, and eventually nothing was done. The other town of
San Juan del Oro had been abandoned some time before; and the very sites
where they stood are now uncertain.

Page 176

In the great rebellion of Tupac Amaru the caciques and people of Caravaya
took part with the Indians, probably owing to the influence possessed by the
Inca, arising from the large coca estate which belonged to him near San
Gavan.[299] At the independence Caravaya became a part of the Peruvian
department of Puno.
In 1846 Don Pablo Pimentel was appointed Sub-prefect of Caravaya, and
he endeavoured, by giving a glowing account of its vast capabilities, to
induce the government to make roads and develop the resources of this
important province. Shortly afterwards, in 1849, Caravaya attracted notice
as a land rich in the precious metal, and it soon became the California of
South America. In July of that year two brothers named Poblete, in
searching for chinchona-bark, discovered great abundance of gold-dust in
the sands of one of the Caravaya rivers, and the news soon spread far and
wide. Up to 1852 crowds of adventurers, among whom were many
Frenchmen, continued to follow in the footsteps of the Pobletes, but most of
them returned empty, and the excitement has now died away. The trade in
chinchona-bark, which once was remunerative, and in which many
Peruvians displayed extraordinary energy and endurance of fatigue, ceased
to exist in 1847, owing to the habit of adulterating the Calisaya bark with
inferior kinds, which gave the Caravaya article a bad name in the market,
and at length rendered it unsaleable. This adulteration was practised either
through fraud or ignorance. If the former, it was certainly very short-
sighted; but Don Pablo Pimentel declares that it was done through
ignorance, the bark-collectors mistaking the motosolo (C. micrantha) and
carhua-carhua (Cascarilla Carua) for the Calisaya bark.[300]
The above meagre notices are all that I have been able to glean respecting
the history of Caravaya; and I will now give a brief description of the
geographical features of this interesting region.
The province of Caravaya consists of a narrow strip of lofty table-land,
bordering on that of Azangaro; the snowy range of the Eastern Andes for a
distance of 120 miles; and the boundless tropical forests to the eastward,
stretching away towards the frontier of Brazil. It is bounded on the east and
south by Bolivia, on the N.W. by the province of Quispicanchi in the
department of Cuzco, on the north and N.E. by the illimitable forests, and
on the west by Azangaro.

Page 177

The lofty table-land to the westward of the snowy Andes extends for 120
miles, the whole length of Caravaya, but is only from five to ten miles
broad. It is 13,000 feet above the level of the sea, and here, about a century
ago, after the destruction of San Gavan, the town of Crucero was founded,
as a central position for the capital of the province, and as being free from
the attacks of wild Indians. It derives its name from the numerous roads
which branch from it to the villages on the eastern slopes of the Andes. This
narrow plain, on which Crucero[301] is situated, is very swampy, covered
with long tufts of ychu grass, and intensely cold. It yields pasture to
immense flocks of sheep; and to the curious hybrid, first bred by the cura
Cabrera in 1826, between an alpaca and a vicuña, called the paco-vicuña,
with a black and white fleece of long fine wool, which is wove into fabrics
like the richest silk.[302]
But the largest and only important part of Caravaya consists of the forest-
covered valleys to the eastward of the Andes. On the western side that
mountain-chain rises abruptly into peaks covered with snow, from an
elevated plateau 14,000 feet above the sea; but on its eastern side the
descent is rapid into tropical valleys. Long spurs run off the main chain to
the northward, gradually decreasing in elevation; and it is sometimes a
distance of sixty or eighty miles before they finally subside into the
boundless forest-covered plains of the interior of South America. Numerous
rivers flow through the valleys between these spurs, to join the Ynambari;
and in these valleys, near the foot of the main chain of the eastern Andes,
are the few villages and coca and coffee plantations of Caravaya. In these
long spurs and deep valleys Caravaya differs in geographical character from
the more northern region of Paucartambo, where the Andes subside much
more rapidly into the level plain.
In the warm valleys are to be found all the wealth and population of
Caravaya. The population consists of 22,000 souls, almost all Indians; and
the wealth, besides the flocks of sheep on the western table-land, is created
by the produce of coca, coffee, sugar-cane, and aji-pepper plantations, fruit-
gardens, and gold-washings. Correct statistical returns are unknown in Peru;
but, as near as I could make out, there is an annual yield of 20,000 lbs. of
coffee and 360,000 lbs. of coca.[303] I could obtain no reliable statements
respecting the yield of gold.

Page 178

The Caravayan valley which is furthest to the north and west is that of
Ollachea, bordering on Marcapata, where there is a small village at the foot
of the Andes. Next come those of Ituata and Corani. The little village of
Ayapata, near the source of the river of the same name, comes next; and
thirty miles further in the interior, an intelligent and enterprising Peruvian,
named Don Agustin Aragon, has established a sugar-cane estate called San
José de Bella Vista. It is situated at the junction of two rivers, and he is thus
protected from the attacks of the savage Chuncho Indians who prowl about
in the surrounding forests. He has made a road practicable for mules from
the village of Ayapata to his estate; and he finds the manufacture of spirits
from the sugar-cane far more profitable than digging for gold or hunting for
chinchona-bark. He is a man full of energy and resource. His attempt to
establish a manufactory of india-rubber only failed through the refusal of
the Peruvian government to give him a contract for supplying the army, and
thus assist his first efforts; in 1860 he sent an expedition into the forests to
collect wild cacao-plants; any scheme for developing the resources of the
country is sure to receive his advocacy; and he looks forward with
confidence to the day when a steamer shall ascend the Purus and Ynambari,
and return to the Atlantic with a cargo of the produce of Caravaya. It would
be well for Peru if she contained many such men as Don Agustin Aragon.
It is supposed that the old Spanish town of San Gavan was situated near a
river of the same name, about twenty miles from Aragon's estate. The site is
now overgrown with dense forest, and it has never been visited since its
destruction; yet it is believed that vast treasure lies concealed amongst the
tree-covered ruins, because the attack of the Chunchos was sudden, and at
once successful; they care nothing for the precious metals, and San Gavan
contained a royal treasury, and was a central deposit for the gold of
Caravaya. The Chunchos, in former times, were in friendly communication
with, and even took service under, the Spaniards; but the tyranny of the
latter at length exasperated them, and led to the destruction of San Gavan.
Since that time the Chunchos have wandered in the forests in small tribes,
[304]
the implacable enemies of all white men and Inca Indians.
Following the eastern slopes of the Andes to the south-east, the next village
to Ayapata, at the head of another deep ravine, is Ccoasa, and next follow
Usicayus, Phara, and Limbani. Phara is in a ravine on the eastern slope of
the Andes, about thirty-five miles from Crucero. Here many gold-mines

Page 179

were worked by the Señores Mulattos, and at no great distance is the
famous gold-mine of Aporuma, in the ravine of Pacchani. Phara is on the
road to the gold-diggings, which were discovered by the brothers Poblete,
and which attracted so many luckless adventurers between 1849 and 1854.
They are at a distance of fifteen leagues to the northward. The path lies
along a long ridge, gradually descending for six leagues to a little hamlet
called La Mina. Thence to the banks of the river Ynambari, here called
Huari-huari, is a distance of three leagues, down a very dangerous road,
covered with huge blocks of schist, and skirting along fearful precipices.
For this distance the road is passable for mules. The river is seventy yards
broad, and is crossed by an oroya, or bridge of ropes, traversed by a sort of
net or cage, into which the passenger gets, and is hauled over to the other
side, at a giddy height above the boiling flood. On the other side, at the
junction of the Huari-huari and the golden river of Challuma,[305] there is a
place which has been named Versailles by some French adventurers, of
whom the most daring and energetic is a M. La Harpe. The road, so far, was
opened by a party of soldiers of the batallion Yungay. From Versailles to the
lavaderos or gold-washings is a distance of six leagues up a narrow forest-
covered ravine; and, in this distance, it is necessary to wade across the river
Challuma no less than fifty-three times—the water coming up to the waist,
the feet constantly slipping over loose rounded stones, the only support a
long staff, and where one false step would be inevitable destruction. At the
end of this perilous journey there is a place called Alta-garcia, where the
administradores of the company of first discoverers were established in
1850. Thence to Quimza-mayu (three rivers) is half a league, and here the
lavaderos commence. In this part of its course the river is called Taccuma.
Many of the gold-seekers, such as the Señores Carpio, La Harpe, Valdez,
Tovar, Cardenas, and Costas, have been men who were formerly engaged in
the chinchona-bark trade, and who know the country thoroughly. The
tributaries of the Challuma, called Quimza-mayu, rise in hills completely
isolated from the Andes, and their sands are full of gold, both in dust and
nuggets. Immediately above the lavaderos rises a hill called Capacurco, and
by the French adventurers Montebello, formed of quartz and other primitive
rocks, with rich veins of gold. Here Don Manuel Costas of Puno erected a
house, and brought out machinery for crushing the quartz, but the
undertaking failed through the badness of the machinery, and the immense
cost and difficulty of transporting materials through such a country. A few

Page 180

adventurers, however, still continue to wash for gold in the Challuma or
Taccuma. In the part of its course above the lavaderos this river descends
rapidly from an isolated range of forest-covered precipitous hills, and in one
place its waters plunge down in a cascade, with a sheer fall of forty feet.[306]
The gold-seekers of the Challuma have penetrated further into the forests,
and nearer to the main stream of the Purus, than any other explorers; and
their discovery of the Challuma, and of the auriferous hills near its banks,
has added something to our geographical knowledge of this region.
The remaining villages on the eastern slopes of the Caravayan Andes are
Patambuco, Sandia, Cuyo-cuyo, Quiaca, Sina, and the farm of Saqui, on the
frontier of Bolivia. The river of Sandia has one of its sources near the pass
twenty miles north-east of Crucero, whence it flows past Sandia, and for
many leagues down a narrow gorge, with magnificent mountains rising up
abruptly on either side. At a distance of twenty miles below Sandia, in a
part of the ravine called Ypara, the coca and coffee plantations commence,
at a height of 5000 feet above the sea. Beyond Ypara cultivation ceases, and
the river, now increased to double its former size by its junction with the
Huari-huari, flows for many leagues between mountains covered from their
summits with a dense tropical forest. This region is known as San Juan del
Oro, once famous for its gold-washings; and here the royal town of the
same name stood, founded by the fugitive Almagristas, and afterwards
tenanted by the Señores Mulattos, but long since destroyed and abandoned.
The forests contain chinchona-trees of valuable species, and, until the last
fourteen years, they were frequented by bark-collectors.
While flowing through the forests of San Juan del Oro the river takes a turn
to the westward, and, at a distance of sixty miles from Sandia, enters the
Hatun-yunca, or Valle Grande, where the people of Sandia have very
extensive coca and coffee plantations. The curve here made by the river is
so considerable that the people from Sandia reach their farms in the Valle
Grande by leaving the ravine above Ypara, and making their way across the
grass-covered mountains. The coffee-plants in these farms receive no
attention whatever from the time they are planted, so that, instead of the
dense well-pruned bushes of India or Ceylon, they grow into tall straggling
trees about twelve feet high, with a very small harvest of berries on each,
but each berry well exposed to the sun. The coffee is certainly excellent.

Page 181

Passing through the Valle Grande the river flows on past Versailles, where it
receives the golden Challuma, and, uniting with all the other rivers of
Caravaya, becomes that great Ynambari which finally effects a junction
with the Madre de Dios, and forms the main stream of the mighty Purus.
The river Huari-huari, which is formed by two streams flowing from the
villages of Sina and Quiaca, joins the river of Sandia about thirty miles
below that town, and their united streams compose the Ynambari. Finally
the river Tambopata rises near a farm called Saqui, just within the boundary
between Peru and Bolivia, at the foot of a ridge of the Eastern Cordillera.
After a course of forty miles it receives the river of San Blas, on the banks
of which the people of the Sina village have their coca-plantations. Eighty
miles lower down the Tambopata unites with the river Pablo-bamba, on its
right bank, at a place called Putina-puncu. The Pablo-bamba rises in a hill
called Corpa-ychu on the very frontier of Bolivia, and is only divided from
the Tambopata, during its whole course, by a single range of hills. The
frontier between the two republics has never been surveyed. Below Putina-
puncu the united waters of the two rivers enter the vast forest-covered
plains into which the spurs of the Andes finally subside, and henceforth its
course is entirely unknown. I think it probable, however, that the Tambopata
finds its way direct to the Purus, without previously uniting with the
Ynambari.
The respective distances and populations of the villages of Caravaya are as
follows:—

Page 182

But some of these villages are at greater distances from the foot of the
Andes than others; thus they are not in a straight line, and the direct
distance from Ollachea to the Bolivian frontier is a good deal under 180
miles. The valleys in which the Caravaya villages are situated are separated
from each other by spurs of the Andes, many of them so wild and
precipitous as to be quite inaccessible; and there is no means of passing
from village to village, in many instances, without crossing the Andes to
Crucero or Macusani, and descending again by another pass. For this reason
Crucero, being in the most central position, has been chosen as the site of
the capital of the province, though in a bleak and intensely cold region.
The geological formation of Caravaya is composed of non-fossiliferous
schists, micaceous and slightly ferruginous, with veins of quartz. It is a
portion of the extensive system of rocks which Mr. Forbes has grouped
together as belonging to the Silurian epoch, and which extends almost
continuously over an extent from north-west to south-east of more than
seven hundred miles, forming the mountain-chain of the Eastern Andes,
continuous from Cuzco, through Caravaya, to Bolivia. These rocks throw
off spurs along the eastern side of the main chain. Of this formation, too,
are the loftiest mountain-peaks in South America:—Illampu, or Sorata
(24,812 feet), and Illimani (24,155 feet). Illampu, Mr. Forbes assures us, is
fossiliferous up to its very summit.[307]

Page 183

Such is a brief account of the geography of Caravaya, and especially of the
streams which combine to form the great river Purus, from the rivers of the
Paucartambo valley on the extreme north-west, to the Pablo-bamba on the
frontier of Bolivia. The streams flowing from the Eastern Andes to the
north-west of the Paucartambo system combine to swell the Ucayali, while
those to the south-east of the Pablo-bamba fall into the Beni, one of the
chief tributaries of the Madeira. The intermediate streams are the sources of
the unknown Purus, they are all more or less auriferous, they flow through
forests abounding in valuable products, and through countries of
inexhaustible capabilities. Yet the courses of very few of them have been
explored to distances of seventy miles from their sources, and the main
stream of the Purus, one of the principal affluents of the Amazon, may be
said to be entirely unknown to geographers.

Page 184

CHAPTER XIII.
CARAVAYA.—THE VALLEY OF SANDIA.
On the 18th of April I left Crucero, on my way to the chinchona forests,
rather late in the afternoon, accompanied by Mr. Weir the gardener, a young
mestizo named Pablo Sevallos, and two cargo-mules. After a ride of three
leagues along the bleak plain of Crucero, covered with coarse Stipa and
stunted Cacti, we reached a little shepherd's hut, called Choclari-piña, at
dusk. It was built of loose stones, with a sheepskin hung across the
doorway, but with no plaster or mud between the interstices of the stones,
so that the piercingly cold wind blew right through the hut.[308] The poor
Indian family were kind and hospitable, and gave us plenty of fresh milk.
Next morning we continued the journey along the same plain, with the
snowy peaks of the Caravayan Andes on the left, and the glorious nevada of
Ananea ahead, whence rise the rivers of Azangaro flowing into lake
Titicaca, and of Ynambari finding its way to the Atlantic. A ride of twelve
miles brought us to a hut called Acco-kunka (neck of sand), at the foot of
long ridges of dark-coloured cliffs, with huge boulders of rock scattered
over the sides of the hills. A hard white frost covered the ground.
At Acco-kunka I met a red-faced man, about fifty years of age, who gave
his name as Don Manuel Martel. He said that he had been a colonel, and
had suffered persecution for being faithful to his party; that he had lost
much money in the cascarilla trade; and that he was now making a clearing
in the forests of Caravaya, for the purpose of growing sugar-cane. He talked
about M. Hasskarl, the Dutch agent, who was employed to obtain
chinchona-plants in 1854, under his assumed name of Müller; said that he
employed an agent named Clemente Henriquez to collect the plants; and
vowed that if he, or any one else, ever again attempted to take cascarilla
(chinchona) plants out of the country, he would stir up the people to seize
them and cut their feet off. There was evidently some allusion to myself in
his bluster; and I suspected, what afterwards proved to be the case, that
Martel had, by some means, got information respecting the objects of my
journey, and was desirous of thwarting them. I had always carefully avoided

Page 185

any mention of the subject since leaving Arequipa. Martel said he was
going to buy gold-dust at Poti, so I soon got rid of him; and, passing an
alpine lake, full of water-fowl, we began the descent into the golden valleys
of Caravaya.
On the left a black cliff, perpendicular, and fully 2000 feet high, formed one
side of the descent, and the space on its inner side was occupied by a small
glacier, the only one I have ever seen in the Andes; whence descends, in a
long waterfall, the source of the little river Huaccuyo, which dashes down
the ravine. For the first thousand feet the vegetation continues to be of a
lowly alpine character, consisting of coarse grass and flowering herbs,
chiefly Compositæ, of which there were several Senecios, generally with
yellow flowers, a gentian with violet-coloured flowers, a Bartsia with a
yellow flower, a little Plantago, and a Ranunculus. As we continued the
descent, the scenery increased in magnificence. The polished surfaces of the
perpendicular cliffs glittered here and there with foaming torrents, some
like thin lines of thread, others broader and breaking over rocks, others
seeming to burst out of the fleecy clouds; while jagged black peaks,
glittering with streaks of snow, pierced the mist which concealed their
bases. After descending for some leagues through this glorious scenery, the
path at length crossed a ridge, and brought us to the crest of the deep and
narrow ravine of Cuyo-cuyo.
The path down the side of the gorge is very precipitous, through a
succession of andeneria, or terraced gardens, some abandoned, and others
planted with ocas (Oxalis tuberosa), barley, and potatoes; the upper tiers
from six to eight feet wide, but gradually becoming broader. Their walled
sides are thickly clothed with Calceolarias, Celsias, Begonias, a large purple
Solanum, and a profusion of ferns. But it was not until reaching the little
village in the bottom of the hollow that all the glories of the scene burst
upon me. The river of Sandia, which takes its rise at the head of the ravine,
flows by the village of Cuyo-cuyo, bordered by ferns and wild flowers. It is
faced, near the village, with fern-covered masonry, and is crossed by several
stone bridges of a single arch. Almost immediately on either side, the steep
precipitous mountains, lined, at least a hundred deep, with well-constructed
andeneria, and faced with stone, rise up abruptly. In several places a cluster
of cottages, built on one of the terraces, seemed almost to be hanging in the
air. Above all the dark rocks shoot up into snowy peaks, which stood out

Page 186

against the blue sky. A most lovely scene, but very sad, for the great
majority of those carefully-constructed terraces, eternal monuments of the
beneficence of the Incas, are now abandoned. The alcalde of Cuyo-cuyo
received me most hospitably. In the early morning numbers of lambs and
young llamas were playing about in the abandoned terraced gardens near
the village. Besides Cuyo-cuyo, there are two small hamlets, called
Muchucachi and Sullanqui, and several scattered huts in the ravine, the
population of which is estimated at 2000 souls.
In the morning of April 20th I rode down the beautiful gorge to the
confluence of the rivers of Sandia and Huaccuyo. After this junction the
stream becomes a roaring torrent, dashing over huge rocks, and descending
rapidly down the ravine towards Sandia. On both sides vast masses of dark
frowning mountains rear themselves up for thousands of feet, and end in
fantastically shaped peaks, some of them veiled by thin fleecy clouds. The
vegetation rapidly increased in luxuriance with the descent. At first there
were low shrubs, such as Baccharis odorata, Weinmannia fagaroides, &c.;
which gradually gave place to trees and large bushes; while all the way
from Cuyo-cuyo there were masses of ferns of many kinds, Begonias,
Calceolarias, Lupins, Salvias, and Celsias. Waterfalls streamed down the
mountains in every direction: some in a white sheet of continuous foam for
hundreds of feet, finally seeming to plunge into huge beds of ferns and
flowers; some like driven spray; and in one place a fall of water could be
seen between two peaks, which seemed to fall into the clouds below.
A most glorious and enchanting scene, allowing little time to think of the
road, which was very bad, and in many places most perilous. In its best
parts it was like a steep back-attic staircase after an earthquake. Three
leagues from Cuyo-cuyo is the confluence of the torrent of Ñacorequi with
the river of Sandia; and after this point maize begins to be cultivated, where
the craggy jutting cliffs permit, between the river and the mountains. The
Indians live in eyrie-like huts, perched at great heights, here and there,
amongst the maize terraces. The village of Sandia is at a distance of fifteen
miles from Cuyo-cuyo, down this ravine, a dilapidated little place, with
more than half the houses roofless and in ruins. It is built along the banks of
the river, and has a church in the plaza. The mountains rise up all round it,
almost perpendicularly, forming a close amphitheatre; and in two places

Page 187

glittering cascades foam down from their very summits, into the bushes on
a level with the town.
The descent from the summit of the pass over the Caravayan Andes to
Sandia is very considerable, nearly 7000 feet in thirty miles, from an arctic
to a sub-tropical climate. The height of Crucero is 12,980 feet; of the pass
13,600; of Cuyo-cuyo 10,510; and of Sandia 6930 feet above the sea.[309]
The four mountains closely hemming in the village of Sandia are mount
Chicanaco, which is beautified by a splendid cascade; mount Vianaco,
which ends in two fine wooded peaks, between which a long slender thread
of water descends into the foliage midway; mount Camparacani, on the
other side of the river, which rises up to a stupendous height, ending in a
jagged rocky peak; and mount Catasuyu, which completes the circle, rising
abruptly above the church. The name of Sandia is probably a corruption of
the Spanish word sandilla, the first settlers having mistaken the quantities
of gourds which grow here for sandillas or water-melons.
When I arrived in Sandia the governor was absent on his estate; the cura,
my good friend Dr. Guaycochea, was getting in his maize-harvest on his
land near Cuzco; and the principal remaining inhabitants were the Juez de
Paz, Don Francisco Farfan, and one Don Manuel Mena, who was drunk in
bed when I arrived, but who afterwards received me very hospitably. These
good people are, in manners and education, the roughest backwoodsmen,
much too fond of aguardiente, and addicted to chewing coca to excess; but
they are warm-hearted and neighbourly, while they display some energy in
working the coffee and coca estates in the distant montaña, and in making
roads, such as they are, from these estates to Sandia. The richer people of
Sandia all have more or less of Indian blood, and their wives and daughters
are unable to speak any language but Quichua; and thus they seem to be
more closely united in interests and feelings with the mass of the population
than in any other part of Peru. The Indians of the district of Sandia are
divided into six ayllus or tribes, besides the inhabitants of the villages of
Sandia, Cuyo-cuyo, and Patambuco. These ayllus are established on the
mountains around Sandia, living in scattered huts, some cultivating maize
and potatoes, others raising barley and alfalfa for mules. The ayllus are
called Laqueque, about a league up the river, on the right bank; Cuyo-cuyo
(not the village), behind mount Camparacani; Oruro, on the heights below
Cuyo-cuyo; Quiaca (not the village), near Oruro; Quenequi, about a league

Page 188

down the river; and Apabuco, behind mount Catasuyu. The population of
the parish of Sandia is about 7000; 4000 in Sandia and its six ayllus, 2000
in the village and ravine of Cuyo-cuyo, and 1000 in Patambuco. As many as
1000 souls fell victims to the dreadful pestilence of 1855, which raged over
all parts of the Andes of Peru. Nearly every Indian family, besides land near
Sandia, owns a small farm of coca or coffee down in the montaña, to which
men, women, and children go at harvest-time. As in all parts of the Andes,
so in the Sandia ravine, I constantly found the Indians civil, obliging, and
respectful, always saluting with an "Ave Maria Taytay!" and a touch of the
hat in passing. They are reserved and silent, it is true, and superficial
observers take this for stupidity. Never was there a greater mistake: their
skill in carving and all carpenter's work, in painting and embroidery, the
exquisite fabrics they weave from vicuña-wool, the really touching poetry
of their love-songs and yaravis, the traditional histories of their ayllus,
which they preserve with religious care, surely disprove so false a charge.
The houses in Sandia are the merest barns, with mud-walls, and roofs which
let the water in. All the family sleep together in a promiscuous way; pigs
and fowls wandering over the floor at early dawn. The Juez de Paz,
Francisco Farfan, administers justice in such a place as this, lounging on a
sort of mud-platform at one end of the room, where his bed is made up,
while the culprit, and a crowd of alcaldes and spectators, stand before him.
Every one chatters at the same time for about ten minutes, and the prisoner
is sent to the lock-up. The Jueces de Paz have to render periodical accounts
of all their cases, attested by witnesses, to the Juez de Primera Instancia in
the capital of the province.
While upon the subject of these local authorities, it will be well to give an
account of the powers placed in their hands by the Constitution of 1856, by
which Peru is now governed; both because the measures then adopted will,
I believe, have a lasting and beneficial effect on the people, and because the
persons so vested with power endeavoured to display their patriotic zeal by
throwing obstacles in my way. By this constitution it was provided that in
the capital of each department there should be a Junta Departmental,[310]
the members of which should be elected in the same way and with the same
qualifications as those for the National Congress, to meet every year. These
Juntas were to deliberate and legislate for the advancement and material
progress of the departments, their decrees being null if contrary to any law

Page 189

of Congress. The evident objection to this measure is its tendency to split
the country up into small communities with separate interests, which has
always proved to be most disastrous in thinly-peopled and half-civilized
states. This view is taken in a very able article on the constitution, in a
periodical published at Lima, where the Juntas Departmentales are declared
to be the initiation of a system of "federation," the result of which has
always been to dismember countries into so many small depopulated
districts, as in Mexico, Central America, New Granada, and the Argentine
Republic, introducing civil war, anarchy, and dissolution. The writer might
now add the dis-United States of North America also.[311]
But the institutions to which I before alluded, as having had a beneficial
effect, are the Juntas Municipales,[312] which were to be established in
every district where materials existed to form them, and to have the
regulation of the local funds and improvements. They were to consist of the
most influential citizens, elected by their fellow townsmen, and were to
attend to local interests, have charge of the civic registers, take the census,
&c. The same writer speaks of these municipalities in terms of unqualified
praise, and says that their establishment is a positive good, without in any
way promoting a federation which would be ruinous to Peruvian nationality.
[313]
They will give young men the opportunity of becoming acquainted
with public affairs, teach them habits of business, and gradually train them
for more important political duties. I look upon these institutions as one of
the sources of hope for a brighter future for Peru; and as long as they show
activity, whether in a right or wrong direction, they must be productive of
good. The habit of taking an active part in public affairs must be better than
the torpor and indifference which formerly prevailed. I saw several signs of
activity in these Juntas Municipales during my journey from Puno. At
Lampa they were actively engaged in an endeavour to re-establish a
manufactory of glazed tiles in that town; in Azangaro they were collecting
subscriptions for a bridge across the river, to which one of their body had
contributed half the required sum; and in Sandia they were drawing up a
report on the state of the roads, with an estimate of the sum required for
their thorough repair and bridging. I was happy to be able to assist the
Sandia Municipality, by preparing a map for them, to illustrate their report.
The Juntas Municipales of Sandia and Quiaca also, especially the latter,
took measures to prevent me from procuring a supply of chinchona-plants

Page 190

or seeds, influenced by motives which exposed their ignorance of political
economy, while it displayed their activity and patriotic zeal.
In Sandia the municipal body consists of the Alcalde Municipal, who
presides, the Teniente Alcalde, the Syndic, two Judges of the Peace, three
Regidores, one of whom is Don Manuel Mena, and a Secretary.
My original plan had been to examine the chinchona forests during this
month, make as many meteorological and other observations as was
possible, and perhaps send down a small collection of plants to the coast;
but to make the principal collection of plants and seeds in August, the
month when the seeds of C. Calisaya are ripe. I had not, however, been two
days in Sandia before I discovered that Martel had already written to
several of the inhabitants, urging them to prevent me from taking chinchona
plants or seeds out of the country, and to bring the matter before the Junta
Municipal of the district. I heard also that he was busying himself in the
same way in other villages bordering on the chinchona forests. My mission
was becoming the talk of the whole country; and I at once saw that my only
chance of success was to commence the work of collecting plants without a
moment's delay, and, if possible, anticipate any measures which might be
taken to thwart my designs.
It was at Sandia that it became necessary to make final preparations for a
journey into the forests, for beyond this point the possibility of procuring
supplies of any kind is very doubtful. I here laid in a stock of bread to last
for about a month, which was toasted in the oven belonging to the cura, the
only one in the place, and which, together with some chocolate and cheese,
formed the provisions for myself and the gardener. I then persuaded the
judge to order the alcaldes of four of the ayllus to procure four Indians and
two cargo-mules, the Indians to bring their own provisions with them, for
which I advanced them money. After considerable delays my little
expedition was ready to start, consisting of myself, Mr. Weir the gardener,
Pablo Sevallos the mestizo, four Indians, and two mules. The supplies and
provisions were packed in six leathern bags, containing tea and sugar,
chocolate, toasted bread, cheese, candles, concentrated beef-tea, changes of
clothes, instruments, powder and shot, besides a tent, an air-bed, gutta-
percha robes, ponchos, a wood-knife and trowel, and maize and salt meat
for Pablo and the Indians. It took several days to complete these
preparations.

Page 191

The climate of Sandia, at this time of the year, is exceedingly agreeable, the
days being fine and clear until late in the afternoon, and not too hot. The
prevailing wind blows up the ravine from the north-east, being the trade
which comes across the vast forest-covered plains of the interior. It is this
warm trade-wind which produces a much milder climate and more tropical
vegetation in Cuyo-cuyo than in Arequipa, though the former place is three
thousand feet higher than the latter. In Sandia, just after sunset, it feels
rather chilly, and during the middle of the day the sun is exceedingly hot.
Light clouds generally hang about the highest peaks. The variety of most
beautiful and graceful ferns on the walls of the houses, and near the banks
of the river, is endless.
I had the satisfaction of seeing, in the house of Don Manuel Mena, before
leaving Sandia, a bundle of small branches of the ychu cascarilla (C.
Calisaya, var. β Josephiana), with leaves and flowers, which had been
collected as a tonic medicine for a little daughter of my host.
On the 24th of April, late in the afternoon, we left Sandia, and reached the
tambo, or travellers' hut, called Cahuan-chaca, before dark. The road leads
down the ravine, along narrow ledges overhanging the river, which dashes
furiously along, in most places between perpendicular cliffs. The path is
very narrow and dangerous, but the scenery is superb, and the vegetation
becomes richer and more tropical at every league of the descent.
One of the Indians traitorously fled on the first day, and my party was thus
reduced to three, who were barely able to carry the necessary provisions.
These three men proved faithful and willing fellow-labourers. Their names
were Andres Vilca of the Oruro Ayllu, Julian Ccuri of Cuyo-cuyo, and
Santos Quispi of Apabuco. They were fine-looking young fellows, wearing
their hair in long plaits down their backs, coarse canvas trousers and shirts.
They carry the cargos in large cloths tied in bundles, and placed in other
cloths, which are passed over one shoulder and tied across the chest, called
ccepis. They stoop forward and step out at a great rate; and it is in this way
that Indians carry their burdens along the roads, and women their children,
throughout Peru. The tambo of Cahuan-chaca is a shed, with one side open,
and we slept in company with three Indians and a woman on their way to
get in a coca-harvest in the Hatun-yunca, who were living very well on salt
mutton, eggs, and potatoes.

Page 192

The river rushing down the valley winds along the small breadth of level
land, striking first against the precipitous cliffs on one side, and then
sweeping over to the other, so that a road in the bottom of the valley would
require a bridge at almost every hundred yards. It has, therefore, been
necessary to excavate a path in the sides of the mountains, high above the
river, which in some places has a breadth of three feet only, with a
perpendicular cliff on one side, and a precipice six or seven hundred feet
deep on the other; while, in others, it zigzags down amongst loose stones,
where one false step would be immediate destruction. But the scenery
continued to increase in beauty, and the cascades were really splendid:—

"A land of streams! some, like a downward smoke,
Slow-dropping veils of thinnest lawn, did go;
And some thro' wavering lights and shadows broke,
Rolling a slumbrous sheet of foam below."

The river dashed noisily through the centre of the gorge, and the masses of
green on either side were toned down by many flowers in large patches,
bright purple Lasiandræ, orange Cassiæ, and scarlet Salviæ. I also saw an
Indigofera growing in this part of the ravine.
A mile from the hut of Cahuan-chaca is the confluence of the river
Huascaray; and a league lower down is the little shed or tambo of
Cancallani. Here bamboos and tree-ferns first appear, and coca is cultivated
in terraces which are fringed with coffee-plants, with their rich green
foliage and crimson berries. I observed that the huts in the middle of these
patches of coca or maize had no doors, showing the confidence of the
inmates in the honesty of the numerous passers-by, who go to and fro
between Sandia and the more distant coca estates.[314] I passed the estate of
Chayllabamba, with terraces of coca at least fifty deep, up the sides of the
mountains; and Asalay, a coffee estate, with groves of orange and
chirimoya-trees, the extreme point reached by M. Hasskarl, the Dutch
collector, in 1854. At the confluence of the rivers Asalay and Sandia
perpendicular cliffs rise abruptly from the valley to a stupendous height on
both sides, and the path winds up in a serpentine slippery staircase, to creep
along the edge of the steep grassy slopes or pajonales, far above the tropical
vegetation of the ravine. Winding along this path, we came to the tambo of

Page 193

Paccay-samana, on the grassy pajonal, the mountains rising up on the
opposite side of the ravine only about sixty yards distant; yet the river, in
the bottom of the gorge, was many hundreds of feet below. There were
thickets with masses of bright flowers in the gullies, and glorious cascades
shimmering in the sunlight on the opposite mountain-sides.
It was at this spot that we first encountered chinchona-plants. A number of
young plants of C. Calisaya, var. β Josephiana, were growing by the side of
the road, with their exquisite roseate flowers, and rich green leaves with
crimson veins. The rock is a metamorphic slate, unfossiliferous, slightly
micaceous, and ferruginous, with quartz occurring here and there: the soil a
stiff brown loam. Above the tambo there was a small thicket of gaultherias,
called ccarani in Quichua, and Melastomaceæ with bright purple flowers
(Lasiandra fontanesiana), in a shallow gully, surrounded by the rich broad-
bladed grass of the pajonal. Here there were some fine plants of the
chinchona named by Dr. Weddell C. Caravayensis; and further on more
plants of C. Josephiana, called ychu cascarilla by the natives. The height of
this spot is 5420 feet above the sea. A tree-fern and many Trichomanes were
growing with the chinchonæ. Paccay-samana is sixteen miles from Sandia.
Animal life did not appear to be very abundant. There were plenty of large
doves, some ducks near the river, and a brilliant woodpecker. I also saw
great numbers of large swallow-tailed butterflies, purple with light-blue
spots on the upper wings; and others with white upper wings edged with jet
black and rows of white spots, the lower wings orange.
Beyond Paccay-samana there were several more plants of C. Josephiana,
rising out of masses of maiden-hair and Polypodia. After following the edge
of the pajonal for about a mile, we descended by a precipitous zigzag path
and crossed over the river Pulluma, at its confluence with the Sandia. Here
the road to the Hatun-yunca or Valle Grande branches off up the mountain
of Ramas-pata, while our way continued down the ravine. The scenery is
here remarkably beautiful. Lofty mountains, with their bright cascades, are
clothed to their summits with rich grass, while their gullies are filled with
flowering trees and shrubs. Half-way up, in many directions, the stone
terraces of coca rise tier above tier, fringed with ferns and begonias, and
filled with the delicate coloured green coca-branches, diversified
occasionally by the darker hues of the coffee. The ravine is filled with

Page 194

masses of purple Melastomaceæ, and the river is fringed with tree-ferns,
plantains, and bamboos.
This purple Melastomacea (Lasiandra fontanesiana), called in Quichua
panti-panti, in the brilliancy and abundance of its flowers, bears the same
relation to this part of the Peruvian Andes as the rhododendron does to the
Himalayas. The effect in masses is much the same, but the Lasiandra
appears to me to be a more graceful and delicate tree, with a more beautiful
flower. In this ravine we have the shrub chinchonæ on the high grassy
slopes, perhaps the finest coffee in the world near the banks of the river, and
a little galium by the road-side—all chinchonaceous plants.
At noon on April 26th we rested in the tambo of Ypara, in the centre of coca
cultivation, and in the afternoon, crossing the river by a wooden bridge, we
had to travel along the skirts of the mountains, at a considerable height, in
the region of the pajonales. No gullies or large cascades cut up the face of
these mountains, which were entirely exposed to the full glare of the sun,
and here, though there was a profusion of purple Melastomaceæ in some of
the shallow indentations, there were no chinchonæ. Towards evening we
came to a lofty spur of the mountain, called Estanqui, at a great height
above the ravine, whence there was a most extensive view. To the left was
the valley of Sandia, with little coca-farms nestling in all the sheltered
gullies; and I could just make out the boys and girls far far below, like
specks, busy with the coca-leaves in the drying-yards. In front there was a
distant view of the hills in the direction of San Juan del Oro, covered with
virgin forest; while at our feet, and a thousand feet below us, was the
confluence of the rivers Sandia, Llaypuni, and Huari-huari, which unite to
form the great river Ynambari.
It was my intention, after marking down all the eligible plants of the
shrubby Calisaya, to be taken up on our return, to make for the forest-
covered valley of Tambopata, which is full of chinchona-trees; and I
therefore left the ravine of the Sandia river at this point, and, by a rapid
descent, went down from the grassy uplands to a region of tropical forest,
full of palms and tree-ferns. We thus reached the banks of the Huari-huari.
This river flows through a deep and very narrow ravine, lined with forest,
for about 500 feet, above which rise grassy mountains to an immense
height. Though only 30 feet across, and confined by dark polished rocks,

Page 195

the Huari-huari is very deep, and decidedly a more important stream than
the Sandia, at their junction.
We established ourselves under a rock, where there was no room to pitch
the tent, and thus our first night of camping out commenced, for previously
we had slept in the road-side tambos. The Indians carried little earthen pots
for cooking, in their ccepis, and got up a fire of dry sticks with great
rapidity. I had a delicious bath in the river, where the tall forest trees
overshadowed the water on either side. At night the moon streamed its
floods of light over the forest, and the brilliant sparks from myriads of fire-
flies shone from the trees in every direction up the side of the opposite
mountain; but in the early morning the sky clouded over, and a heavy
drizzling rain began to fall, which prevented sleep, and made us wish for
day.
From this encampment our way led up the precipitous sides of the
mountain, to the grassy pajonales which divide the valleys of Sandia and
Tambopata; but I will here halt awhile to give a brief account of the
cultivation of that plant, of which we had lately seen so much, and which
enabled me to ascend the mighty passes of the Andes on foot with ease and
comfort—the strength-giving, invigorating coca.
A general geographical description of all this country has been given in the
preceding chapter.
During my stay at Sandia the indications of the thermometer were as
follows, between the 20th and 25th of April:—
Mean temperature 63⅕°
Minimum temperature at night 50½
Highest observed 65
Lowest 47
Range 18

Page 196

CHAPTER XIV.
COCA-CULTIVATION.
The coca-leaf is the great source of comfort and enjoyment to the Peruvian
Indian; it is to him what betel is to the Hindoo, kava to the South Sea
Islander, and tobacco to the rest of mankind; but its use produces
invigorating effects which are not possessed by the other stimulants. From
the most ancient times the Peruvians have used this beloved leaf, and they
still look upon it with feelings of superstitious veneration. In the time of the
Incas it was sacrificed to the Sun, the Huillac Umu or high priest chewing
the leaf during the ceremony; and, before the arrival of the Spaniards, it was
used, as the cacao in Mexico, instead of money. After the conquest,
although its virtues were extolled by the Inca Garcilasso de la Vega,[315] and
by the Jesuit Acosta,[316] some fanatics proposed to proscribe its use, and to
root up the plants, because they had been used in the ancient superstitions,
and because its cultivation took away the Indians from other work. The
second council of Lima, consisting of bishops from all parts of South
America, condemned the use of coca in 1569 because it was a "useless and
pernicious leaf, and on account of the belief stated to be entertained by the
Indians that the habit of chewing coca gave them strength, which is an
illusion of the devil."[317]
In speaking of the strength the coca gives to those who chew it, Garcilasso
do la Vega relates the following anecdote. "I remember a story which I
heard in my native land of Peru, of a gentleman of rank and honour, named
Rodrigo Pantoja, who, travelling from Cuzco to Rimac (Lima), met a poor
Spaniard (for there are poor people there as well as here) who was going on
foot, with a little girl aged two years on his back. The man was known to
Pantoja, and they thus conversed. 'Why do you go laden thus?' said the
knight. The poor man answered that he was unable to hire an Indian to carry
the child, and for that reason he carried it himself. While he spoke Pantoja
looked in his mouth, and saw that it was full of coca; and, as the Spaniards
abominate all that the Indians eat and drink, as though it savoured of
idolatry, particularly the chewing of coca, which seems to them a low and

Page 197

vile habit, he said, 'It may be as you say, but why do you eat coca like an
Indian, a thing so hateful to Spaniards?' The man answered, 'In truth, my
lord, I detest it as much as any one, but necessity obliges me to imitate the
Indians, and keep coca in my mouth; for I would have you to know that, if I
did not do so, I could not carry this burden; while the coca gives me
sufficient strength to endure the fatigue.' Pantoja was astonished to hear
this, and told the story wherever he went; and from that time credit was
giving to the Indians for using coca from necessity, and not from vicious
gluttony."
The Spanish Government interfered with the cultivation from more worthy
motives, and mitas of Indians, for the purpose of collecting coca-leaves,
were forbidden in 1569, owing to the reputed unhealthiness of the valleys.
[318]
Finally Don Francisco Toledo, viceroy of Peru, permitted the
cultivation with voluntary labour, on condition that the Indians were well
paid, and that care was taken of their healths. This most prolific of Peruvian
legislators issued no less than seventy ordenanzas on this subject alone,
between the years 1570 and 1574. Coca has always been one of the most
valuable articles of commerce in Peru, and it is used by about 8,000,000 of
the human race.
The coca-plant (Erythoxylon coca)[319] is cultivated between 5000 and 6000
feet above the level of the sea, in the warm valleys of the eastern slopes of
the Andes, where almost the only variation of climate is from wet to dry,
where frost is unknown, and where it rains more or less every month in the
year. It is a shrub from four to six feet high, with lichens, called lacco in
Quichua, usually growing on the older trunks. The branches are straight and
alternate; leaves alternate and entire, in form and size like tea-leaves;
flowers solitary with a small yellowish-white corolla in five petals, ten
filaments the length of the corolla, anthers heart-shaped, and three pistils.
Sowing is commenced in December and January, when the rains begin,
which continue until April. The seeds are spread on the surface of the soil in
a small nursery or raising-ground called almaciga, over which there is
generally a thatch roof (huasichi). At the end of about a fortnight they come
up; the young plants being continually watered, and protected from the sun
by the huasichi. The following year they are transplanted to a soil specially
prepared by thorough weeding, and breaking up the clods very fine by
hand; often in terraces only affording room for a single row of plants, up the

Page 198

sides of the mountains, which are kept up by small stone walls. The plants
are generally placed in square holes called aspi, a foot deep, with stones on
the sides to prevent the earth from falling in. Three or four are planted in
each hole, and grow up together. In Caravaya and Bolivia the soil in which
the coca grows is composed of a blackish clay, formed from the
decomposition of the schists, which form the principal geological features
of the mountains. On level ground the plants are placed in furrows called
uachos, separated by little walls of earth umachas, at the foot of each of
which a row of plants is placed; but this is a modern innovation, the terrace
cultivation being the most ancient. At the end of eighteen months the plants
yield their first harvest, and continue to yield for upwards of forty years.
The first harvest is called quita calzon, and the leaves are then picked very
carefully, one by one, to avoid disturbing the roots of the young tender
plants. The following harvests are called mitta ("time" or "season"), and
take place three times and even four times in the year. The most abundant
harvest takes place in March, immediately after the rains; the worst at the
end of June, called the mitta de San Juan. The third, called mitta de Santos,
is in October or November. With plenty of watering, forty days suffice to
cover the plants with leaves afresh. It is necessary to weed the ground very
carefully, especially while the plants are young, and the harvest is gathered
by women and children.
The green leaves, called matu, are deposited in a piece of cloth which each
picker carries, and are then spread out in the drying-yard, called matu-
cancha, and carefully dried in the sun. The dried leaf is called coca. The
drying-yard is formed of slate-flags, called pizarra; and, when the leaves
are thoroughly dry, they are sewn up in cestos or sacks made of banana-
leaves, of twenty pounds each, strengthened by an exterior covering of
bayeta or cloth.[320] They are also packed in tambores of fifty pounds each,
pressed tightly down. Dr. Poeppig reckoned the profits of a coca-farm to be
forty-five per cent.
The harvest is greatest in a hot moist situation; but the leaf generally
considered the best flavoured by consumers, grows in drier parts, on the
sides of hills. The greatest care is required in the drying; for too much sun
causes the leaves to dry up and lose their flavour, while, if packed up moist,
they become fetid. They are generally exposed to the sun in thin layers.

Page 199

Acosta says that in his time the trade in coca at Potosi was worth 500,000
dollars annually; and that in 1583 the Indians consumed 100,000 cestos of
coca, worth 2½ dollars each in Cuzco, and 4 dollars in Potosi. In 1591[321]
an excise of 5 per cent. was imposed on coca; and in the years 1746 and
1750 this duty yielded 800 and 500 dollars respectively, from Caravaya
alone. Between 1785 and 1795 the coca traffic was calculated at 1,207,430
dollars in the Peruvian viceroyalty; and, including that of Buenos Ayres,
2,641,487 dollars.
In the district of Sandia, in Caravaya, there are two kinds of coca, that of
Ypara and that of Hatun-yunca, which has a larger leaf. The yield is 45,000
cestos a year. In the yungus of La Paz, in Bolivia, the yield is about 400,000
cestos. The coca-trade is a government monopoly in Bolivia, the state
reserving the right of purchasing from the grower, and reselling to the
consumer. This right is generally farmed out to the highest bidder. In 1850
the coca-duty yielded 200,000 dollars to the Bolivian revenue.
The approximate annual produce of coca in Peru is about 15,000,000 lbs.,
[322]
the average yield being about 800 lbs. an acre. More than 10,000,000
lbs. are produced annually in Bolivia, according to Dr. Booth of La Paz; so
that the annual yield of coca throughout South America, including Peru,
Bolivia, Ecuador, and Pasto, may be estimated at more than 30,000,000 lbs.
At Tacna the tambor of 50 lbs. is worth 9 to 12 dollars, the fluctuations in
price being caused by the perishable nature of the article, which cannot be
kept in stock for any length of time. The average duration of coca in a
sound state, on the coast, is about five months, after which time it is said to
lose flavour, and is rejected by the Indians as worthless.
The reliance on the extraordinary virtues of the coca-leaf, amongst the
Peruvian Indians, is so strong, that, in the Huanuco province, they believe
that, if a dying man can taste a leaf placed on his tongue, it is a sure sign of
his future happiness.[323]
No Indian is without his chuspa or coca-bag, made of llama-cloth, dyed red
and blue in patterns, with woollen tassels hanging from it. He carries it over
one shoulder, suspended at his side; and, in taking coca, he sits down, puts
his chuspa before him, and places the leaves in his mouth one by one,
chewing and turning them till he forms a ball. He then applies a small
quantity of carbonate of potash, prepared by burning the stalk of the quinoa-

Page 200

plant, and mixing the ashes with lime and water; thus forming cakes called
llipta, which are dried for use, and also kept in the chuspa.[324] This
operation is called acullicar in Bolivia and Southern Peru, and chacchar in
the North. They usually perform it three times in a day's work, and every
Indian consumes two or three ounces of coca daily.
In the mines of the cold region of the Andes the Indians derive great
enjoyment from the use of coca; the running chasqui, or messenger, in his
long journeys over the mountains and deserts, and the shepherd watching
his flock on the lofty plains, has no other nourishment than is afforded by
his chuspa of coca, and a little maize. The smell of the leaf is agreeable and
aromatic, and when chewed it gives out a grateful fragrance, accompanied
by a slight irritation, which excites the saliva. Its properties are to enable a
greater amount of fatigue to be borne with less nourishment, and to prevent
the occurrence of difficulty of respiration in ascending steep mountain-
sides. Tea made from the leaves has much the taste of green tea, and, if
taken at night, is much more effectual in keeping people awake. Applied
externally coca moderates the rheumatic pains caused by cold, and cures
headaches. When used to excess it is, like everything else, prejudicial to the
health, yet, of all the narcotics used by man, coca is the least injurious, and
the most soothing and invigorating.
The active principle of the coca-leaf has, a few years ago, been separated by
Dr. Niemann, and called cocaine. Pure cocaine crystallizes with difficulty,
is but slightly soluble in water, but is easily dissolved in alcohol, and still
more easily in ether.[325]
I chewed coca, not constantly, but very frequently, from the day of my
departure from Sandia, and, besides the agreeable soothing feeling it
produced, I found that I could endure long abstinence from food with less
inconvenience than I should otherwise have felt, and it enabled me to
ascend precipitous mountain-sides with a feeling of lightness and elasticity,
and without losing breath. This latter quality ought to recommend its use to
members of the Alpine Club, and to walking tourists in general, though the
sea voyage would probably cause the leaves to lose much of their virtue. To
the Peruvian Indian, however, who can procure it within a few weeks of its
being picked, the coca is a solace which is easily procured, which affords
great enjoyment, and which has a most beneficial effect.[326]

Page 201

Page 202

CHAPTER XV.
CARAVAYA.
Chinchona forests of Tambopata.

On the morning of April 27th we crossed a rude bridge over the Huari-
huari, and began to make our way up the face of the steep mountain on the
other side, first through a thick forest, and then up into the grassy highlands,
until, after several halts, we at length reached the summit of the ridge,
though a mountain-peak still rose up in our rear. From this point there was a
most extensive panoramic view. A sea of ridges rose one behind the other,
with stupendous snowy peaks in the background, and, more than a thousand
feet below, the rivers of Sandia and Huari-huari, reduced to mere glittering
threads, could be seen winding through the tortuous ravines. We had now
reached the pajonales, and were on a ridge or back-bone between the rivers
of Laccani and San Lorenzo, two tributaries of the Huari-huari; a grass-
covered and comparatively cold region, interspersed with thickets, forming
the crest of the tropical forests which line the sides of the ravines through
which the rivers wind, far below.
When there is sunshine, these pajonales form a very pleasant landscape: the
broad expanse of grass, dotted over with a graceful milk-white flower
called sayri-sayri, is intersected by dense thickets, some in the gullies and
watercourses, and others in clumps, like those in an English park, the palms
and tree-ferns raising their graceful heads above the rest of the trees. Here
and there a black pool of sweet water is met with at the edge of the thicket,
with chinchona and huaturu-trees drooping over it. Everywhere there is an
abrupt boundary to the foreground in the profound forest-covered ravines,
with splendid views of mountain ranges in the distance.
The vegetation of the thickets in these pajonales consists of palms, tree-
ferns, Melastomaceæ (Lasiandra fontanesiana) with bright showy flowers,
exceedingly pretty Ericaceæ (Gaultheriæ), Vacciniæ, the huaturu or
incense-tree in great quantities, and Chinchonæ, chiefly consisting of C.
Caravayensis (Wedd.), with a few plants of Calisaya Josephiana, but the
latter are much more rare here than in the neighbourhood of Paccay-

Page 203

samana. The C. Caravayensis, a worthless species, has panicles of beautiful
deep roseate flowers, large coarse hairy capsules, and lanceolate leaves,
above smooth with purple veins, and hairy on the under side. It can
probably bear greater cold than any other chinchona.[327]
The afternoon was passed in searching for plants of the shrubby Calisaya,
but with little success. During our examination of the thickets we found a
single specimen, evidently belonging to the Calisaya species, but in the
form of a tree, and not of a shrub. Its height was eighteen feet six inches; its
girth, two feet from the ground, eight and a half inches; and the position in
which it was growing was 5680 feet above the level of the sea. I was
uncertain whether it belonged to the tree variety (Calisaya vera, Wedd.), or
to the shrub (Calisaga Josephiana); for Dr. Weddell only gives the height of
the latter at eight or ten feet.
Near the banks of one of the black pools, overhung by spreading branches,
we found a shed, a roof of coarse grass raised on four sticks four and a half
feet high, and here we encamped for the night. It had been made by some
party of incense-collectors from Bolivia, who wander through these wilds.
Towards sunset it began to pour with rain, and continued through the night.
From this point to the Tambopata valley the road was unknown to my
Indians, and had not been traversed since the time of the bark-trade, which
came to an end fifteen years ago. It was supposed that any path which might
once have existed would be entirely choked up by the forest, and I therefore
started early in the morning, with Andres Vilca, to reconnoitre. The
backbone of the ridge along which we travelled was not level, but up and
down like a saw, and very rough work. After walking for a league the ridge
ended where a transverse range of hills, at a lower elevation, connects the
mountains on the further sides of the rivers of San Lorenzo and Laccani,
and, closing up the ravines, contains their sources. This range, at right
angles with the one over which we had journeyed, is called the Marun-
kunka, and is covered with dense forests. It was necessary to force our way
through this formidable obstruction, and we plunged into it at once. Our
progress was vigorously opposed by closely matted fallen bamboos for the
first few hundred yards, and afterwards we followed the course of a torrent,
deeply cut in the rock, and forming a passage four to six feet deep, and
about three feet across, with masses of ferns and the roots of enormous
forest-trees interlacing across overhead, and two feet of exceedingly

Page 204

tenacious yellow mud underfoot. In many places it was almost dark at
midday, while in others the rays of the sun succeeded in forcing their way
through the ferns, and throwing a pale light across the otherwise gloomy
passage. It was a weird unearthly scene. After several hours of very
laborious travelling we at length forced our way across the Marun-kunka,
and came out upon another pajonal, on the eastern side, whence there was a
grand view of the forest scenery towards Tambopata, and the snowy peaks
of the cordillera above Quiaca and Sina to the right.
The afternoon was again devoted to searching for plants of Calisaya
Josephiana in the thickets; where the C. Caravayensis was very plentiful,
together with several plants of the shrubby Calisaya, and four or five trees
of the normal tree Calisaya, from 20 to 30 feet high. The elevation of this
place was 5600 feet above the sea. Later in the day the journey was
continued over a most difficult country, sometimes over grassy pajonales,
and at others painfully struggling through forests like those on the Marun-
kunka. In one of these forests I came upon a Calisaya-tree, 38 feet high, and
1 foot 3 inches in girth at a distance of 3 feet from the ground, which was
several feet deep in dead leaves, chiefly the smooth leathery leaf of the
huaturu-tree. At length we commenced the descent into the valley of
Tambopata, 1200 feet down slippery rocks and grass, then through a belt of
forest, until we suddenly emerged on an open space on the banks of the
large rapid river, where there was a bamboo hut. A little coca and sugar-
cane was planted, but the occupant was absent. With touching confidence
he had left his door open, so my Indians established themselves
comfortably, while Weir and I pitched the tent.
The river of Tambopata, descending from the farm of Saqui near the
frontier of Bolivia, here flows in a northerly direction. Up the stream I
could see a few little clearings, but looking down nothing appeared but the
virgin forest. A most magnificent range of mountains, with a fine growth of
forest trees, rises up on either side, and the rapid swollen river rushed
through the centre of the ravine. The rock of all the ranges of hills between
the Huari-huari and Tambopata rivers is a yellow clay-slate, with masses of
white quartz cropping out on the pajonales.
Early in the morning we continued our journey down the valley, through a
forest of grand timber, passing the little hut of Tambopata which Dr.
Weddell had mentioned to me as having been the great rendezvous for

Page 205

cascarilleros or chinchona-bark collectors, at the time of his visit. After
wading across the rapid little river of Llami-llami, which enters the
Tambopata on the left bank, we came to a small clearing, planted with
sugar-cane, the property of a very energetic and obliging old Bolivian,
named Don Juan de la Cruz Gironda. He was living in a shed, open on two
sides, and with a young son, and two or three Indians, was actively clearing,
planting sugar-cane, and making rum in an extemporized distillery of his
own manufacture. This little farm was the extreme outpost of civilisation in
this direction, and had only been commenced since December 1859.
Gironda was cultivating sugar-cane, maize, and edible roots; and, at the
time of my visit, he was just commencing his michca, or small sowing of
maize. His people were driving holes in the ground with long poles, about a
foot deep, into which they drop four to six grains, and cover over. The holes
are four feet apart, for here the maize grows to an immense height. The
agricultural tools were of a most primitive kind. The ground is first broken
and cleared with a bit of old iron, fastened, at an acute angle, on a short
handle. It is further broken up by an attempt at a spade, an oblong piece of
iron, bent at one end round a long pole. The weeds and brushwood are
cleared away by an instrument like the first, only turned a different way,
both being secured to their handles by leathern thongs. They reap with the
blade of an old knife, and where the clods require to be broken up very fine,
as in coca plantations, it is done by hand. The only use that Gironda puts his
small supply of sugar-cane to, as yet, is making spirits and a small quantity
of treacle. The cane is expressed by a very primitive mill of three upright
rollers of hard wood, worked by a single capstan-bar and a mule, the juice
flowing into a gutter, and running thence, through a bamboo, into a large
jar. The juice is then placed in two long canoes, hollow trunks of trees,
where it is allowed to ferment. In about eight days the fermentation is over,
and it is ready for distilling. This sugar-beer is called huarapu, and is rather
good. The juice is then poured into a large jar, over an oven, and above the
mouth of this jar he places the broken side of another smaller one, covering
the joining round with mud. From the mouth of the second jar a bamboo is
led through a large canoe to the mouth of a third jar. The fire is lighted in
the oven, the canoe is filled with cold water to condense the vapour as it
comes up through the bamboo, and the work of distilling begins; the clear
colourless rum soon commencing to flow out of the bamboo into the

Page 206

receiving-jar. The sugar-cane is of the purplish-brown kind, which is said to
ripen quickest.
Gironda also raises a few edible roots, such as yucas (Jatophra manihot),
aracachas[328] (Conium maculatum), camotes or sweet potatoes, and ocas.
He gave me the following information respecting the climate and seasons in
the valley of Tambopata, which is worthy of attention, as this is the very
centre of the C. Calisaya region.

January.—Incessant rain, with damp heat day and night. Sun never
seen. Fruits ripen.
February.—Incessant rain and very hot. Sun never seen. A coca
harvest.
March.—Less rain, hot days and nights, little sun. Bananas yield most
during the rainy season.
April.—Less rain; hot, humid nights, and little sun in the daytime.
May.—A showery month, but little heavy rain. This is the month for
planting coca and sugar-cane, and what is called the michca, or small
sowing of maize, as well as yucas, aracachas, camotes, and other
edible roots. Coffee-harvest begins.
June.—A dry hot month. Much sun and little rain. Coca-harvest early
in the month. Oranges and paccays ripen. Cool nights, but a fierce heat
during the day.
July.—The hottest and driest month, but with cool nights. Very few
showers. Time for sowing gourds, pumpkins, and water-melons.
August.—Generally dry. Trees begin to bud. A month for planting.
September.—Rains begin. Time for blossoming of many trees. Coca-
harvest.
October.—Rains increasing. Maize-harvest, and time for the "sembra
grande," or great sowing of maize.
November.—Heavy rains. A coca-harvest.
December.—Heavy rains. Pumpkins ripen.

Page 207

The inhabitants of the valley of Tambopata consist of Gironda, his two little
boys, one Victorio Jovi, Villalba, and the cascarillero named Martinez.
Another cascarillero, named Ximenes, has lately died. They live with their
families at a place called Huaccay-churu, about half a mile up the Llami-
llami river, where there are a few huts, and a small clearing. Gironda's little
farm is the last inhabited spot; beyond is the illimitable virgin forest,
stretching away for hundreds, nay thousands of miles, to the shores of the
Atlantic. This forest has not been traversed since 1847, when the bark trade
ceased, and it is quite closed up.
By the desertion of one of my Indians on the day we left Sandia, the other
three and Pablo Sevallos were barely able to carry the provisions and other
necessaries, so that, on reaching Gironda's clearing, which is called Lenco-
huayccu,[329] I found that I had only sufficient food to last for six days.
Gironda himself was little better off, and was living on roots, and chuñus or
potatoes preserved by being frozen in the loftiest parts of the Andes. I
determined, however, to penetrate into the forest, in search of chinchona-
plants, for six days, and to trust to Gironda's kindness to supply me with
provisions to enable me to return to Sandia.
I was so fortunate as to secure the services of Mariano Martinez, an
experienced cascarillero, who had acted as guide to Dr. Weddell, on the
occasion of his visit to the valley of Tambopata in 1846. He was thoroughly
acquainted with all the different species of chinchona-trees, and, reared
from a child in these forest solitudes, he was a most excellent and expert
woodman, intelligent, sober, active, and obliging.
On May 1st we prepared to enter the dense entangled forest, where no
European had been before, and no human being for upwards of thirteen
years, except the Collahuayas and incense-collectors. Our party consisted of
seven: the three Indians, Weir, Pablo, Martinez, and myself. The Indians,
each with their chuspas of coca, and a chumpi or belt round their waists,
carried the ccepis or bundles of provisions; Pablo bore the tent; and we
were all armed with machetes, or wood-knives, to clear the way. My people
were all dressed in coarse cotton cloth, and I wore a leathern hat, red
woollen shirt, fustian trousers, and the indispensable polccos, or shoes made
of bayeta or felt, always used in these forests. We were all mustered and
ready to start on the verge of Gironda's clearing, which is surrounded by tall
forest trees, with the river rushing noisily past, and the opposite mountains

Page 208

covered to their summits with fine timber, when half a dozen pale-faced
men emerged from the tangled thicket in our front. They looked wan and
cadaverous like men risen from the dead, and worn out by long watching
and fatigue. They turned out to be Collahuayas, collectors of drugs and
incense, who penetrate far into the forests to obtain their wares, and come
forth, as we then saw them, looking pale and haggard.
These Collahuayas, called also Chirihuanos on the coast of Peru, Yungeños,
and Charasanis, are a very peculiar race. They come from three villages in
the forest-covered ravines of the Bolivian province of Larecaja, called
Charasani, Consata, and Quirbe; and their knowledge of the virtues of herbs
has been handed down from father to son from time immemorial. They
traverse the forests of Bolivia and Caravaya collecting their drugs; and then
set out as professors of the healing art, to exercise their calling in all parts
of America, frequently being two and three years away from their homes,
on these excursions. With their wallets of drugs on their backs, and dressed
in black breeches, a red poncho, and broad-brimmed hat, they walk in a
direct line from village to village, exercising their calling, and penetrating
as far as Quito and Bogota in one direction, and to the extreme limits of the
Argentine Republic in the other. Their ancestors did the same in the time of
the Incas, and Garcilasso de la Vega gives some account of the medical
treatment adopted by the ancient Peruvian physicians. They were in the
habit of letting blood and purging, they administered the powdered leaf of
the sayri (tobacco) for headaches, mulli (Schinus molle) for wounds, and a
host of other simple herbs for other ailments. Both Garcilasso[330] and
Acosta[331] mention their knowledge of the virtues of sarsaparilla, yet it is
remarkable that the Collahuayas should never have discovered the
febrifugal qualities of chinchona bark.
We saluted these hard-working physicians, and then entered the forest from
which they had just emerged. A short walk brought us to the river
Challuma,[332] a tributary of the Tambopata, which we waded across.
Martinez told me that this was the extreme point reached by Dr. Weddell,
and that he came here to see a tree of C. micrantha growing.
Beyond the Challuma there is no road at all, and the really serious forest
work began; two hornets stinging me on the temple and back of the neck, as
I forced my way through the first bush. Martinez went in front as pioneer,

Page 209

clearing away obstructions with his machete, and the rest of our little party
followed. Between lordly trees of great height the ground was entirely
choked up with creepers, fallen masses of tangled bamboo, and long
tendrils which twisted round our ankles, and tripped us up at every step. Ten
miles on open ground is only equal to one over such country as this. In
many places we had to scramble through the same dense forest, along the
verge of giddy precipices which overhung the river. Often we came upon
tracks where a giant of the forest had fallen, bearing all before it, and finally
dashing over the cliff into the river below. The Tambopata was boiling and
surging over a rocky bed, at times far below us, while at others we took
advantage of a short strip of rocky beach to escape the forest. Thus we
struggled on until sunset, when we reached a stony beach, and encamped
for the night. This had been a most fatiguing march. In some places we
were a quarter of an hour forcing and cutting our way through a space of
twenty yards, and the halt was most welcome. It was a wild scene as the
darkness closed round: the camp-fire and Indians on the beach, the dense
gloomy forest close behind, the boiling river in front, and forest-clad
mountains rising up on the other side.
From this, the first day of our forest-life, until the 14th of May, being just a
fortnight, we were actively engaged in the examination of the chinchona
region, and in the collection of plants. As the best way of recording the
results of our investigations, I now propose to give a detailed account of our
proceedings from day to day; and, in the following chapter, to recapitulate
our observations with special reference to the climate, soil, and general
habit of those species of chinchonæ which came immediately under our
notice. I owe much to the intelligent assistance of our guide Martinez, who,
to great experience in woodcraft, added a lynx's eye for a Calisaya-plant;
and it required no little quickness and penetration to distinguish these
treasures, amidst the close entanglement of the undergrowth, in the dense
forests. Martinez spoke Spanish very imperfectly, and, without a knowledge
of Quichua, I should have found much difficulty in conversing with him;
but he had a most complete and thorough knowledge of all forest-lore, and
was acquainted with the native name of almost every plant, and with the
uses to which they were or might be applied.
At dawn the Indians found the marks of a jaguar on the beach close to the
tent; and a huge snake wriggled through the fallen trees as we re-entered the

Page 210

forest. The brilliant colours and great variety of butterflies were very
striking. I particularly noticed one, bright blue and crimson above, with the
underside marked with a pattern, as if drawn by a crow-quill on a snow-
white ground, edged with deep blue. After struggling through the forest for
about a mile we came to the foot of the tremendous precipices, one on
either side of the river, which Martinez called Ccasa-sani. That on our (the
western) shore rises up perpendicularly from the water to a height which we
estimated at 500 feet, ending in a rocky peak. Its sides are masses of bare
polished rock, except in the rear, and in some crevices, where vegetation
finds a foothold. Amongst other trees the paccay (Mimosa Inga), with its
cottony fruit, was drooping over the bubbling waves. The river, surging
furiously over and around huge masses of rock, dashed noisily on between
the two precipices.
We had to ascend the western precipice of Ccasa-sani by a frightful kind of
ladder, formed of ledges in the rock, or half-rotten branches of trees, here
and there having to cross a yawning chasm on the fallen stems of tree-ferns
rotting from age. Near the summit we had a glorious view of the forest-
covered mountains, running up into sharp peaks, with graceful palms rising
above the other trees on their crests, and standing out against the sky.
Several Calisaya-trees were growing on the summit, with bunches of young
capsules, in company with the leathery-leafed huaturu, and the Aceite de
Maria (Elæagia Mariæ, Wedd.). The latter is a tree about thirty feet high,
with bark covered with white lichens. Among the numerous ferns the most
conspicuous was a very large Polypodium, called calaguala. Descending
the rocks of Ccasa-sani, we had to continue the work of cutting our way
through the forest, our passage being opposed by matted entanglements of
bamboo, and a Panicum with blades, the edges of which cut like a penknife,
called challi-challi. On many of the trees there were hornets'-nests, globes
of mud fixed to the leaves, and covered with the insects. I was inadvertently
going to touch one, which was attached to the back of a large fern-frond,
when Martinez, with great dexterity, hurled the plants down the precipice,
before the savage creatures were aware of their danger.
We were now in the midst of the chinchona region; and passed several trees
of C. ovata (morada ordinaria) and C. micrantha (verde paltaya). There
were also great quantities of a false chinchona, called by Martinez Carhua-
carhua blanca. We passed through several large groves of this species,

Page 211

which appeared to be a Lasionema, but differed in several respects from the
L. chinchonoides, mentioned by Dr. Weddell as growing in the Caravayan
forests. The tree is very common near the banks of the river Tambopata,
frequently with its boughs, large coarse leaves, and panicles of flowers,
drooping over the water.[333]
The magnitude and variety of the trees of the forest were very striking; and
the imposing character of the scenery, in these vast solitudes, was a source
of constant enjoyment, and lightened the fatigues of the journey. Among the
wonders of the forest there were enormous trees with great buttressed
trunks, others sending down rope-like tendrils from the branches in every
direction, the gigantic balsam-tree, the india-rubber tree, and many others.
A list of the ferns or mosses, endless in the variety of their shape and size,
would fill volumes. Of palms, also, there were many kinds. The tall chonta,
with its hard serviceable wood; the slender beautiful chinilla (Euterpe?);
the towering muruna (Iriartea?), with its roots shooting out in every
direction from eight feet above the ground, and triangular-notched leaflets;
the chaquisapa (Astrocaryum?), with its lofty stem thickly set with alternate
rings of spines, and thorny leaves; the sumballu (Giulielma?), a beautiful
palm with a slender stem covered with long sharp spines, numerous
graceful leaves, and an edible fruit; and above all the sayal, the monarch of
the palms of these forests, with a rather short thick stem, inner fibres of the
stalks like black wool, but with enormous leaves growing rather erect from
the stem to a length of at least forty feet—I should think they must be the
largest leaves in the whole vegetable kingdom. Among the bright flowers
there were crimson Melastomaceæ, called ccesuara, a scarlet Justitia, the
Manetia coccinea, and many beautiful orchids in the branches of the trees.
At length, after a very hard day's work, we reached the mouth of the Yana-
mayu[334] or Black river; and attempted to wade across the Tambopata, but
found it too powerful. I was particularly anxious to effect this, as Martinez
assured me that chinchona-trees were most abundant on the right or eastern
bank. We, however, managed to get upon an island, near the left bank, and
encamped for the night on a shingly beach. After sunset it came on to rain
very heavily, and the waters foamed furiously around us in the inky
darkness. The rain continued to pour down, and the waters to rise through
the night, and I hourly expected the island to be submerged; but,

Page 212

fortunately, we escaped this danger, though the river came up to within a
very few feet of the tent-door. I served out a dram of brandy to all hands.
In the morning of May 3rd I continued my attempts to cross the river, by
stripping and trying the water for a ford at several points, with a long pole
as a support. But the water was deep, much swollen, and very rapid; and,
after having twice been as nearly as possible carried away by the fury of the
stream, I was obliged unwillingly to give up the attempt for the present. I
considered it prudent also to remove our encampment from the island, and
to establish it on a narrow beach overshadowed by the forest, at the point
where the muddy waters of the Yana-mayu unite with those of the
Tambopata.
These arrangements having been made, we devoted the day to an
examination of the adjacent forest. The spot on which we were encamped
was about 4600 feet above the sea. Our tent was pitched close to the
foaming torrent, and behind rose up the tall dark forests. In front were the
steep green sides of the Yana-mayu ravine, while looking down the river the
view was bounded by forest-covered mountains, surmounted by the lofty
peak of Corimamani. On the actual banks of the river there were trees of C.
micrantha, with large bunches of lovely and deliciously sweet white
flowers; many carhua-carhua blancas; and a chinchonaceous tree, which
Martinez called Huiñapu. The Huiñapu grows low down and near the banks
of rivers. Its capsules are three inches long; and the veins of the leaves are a
pale purple. Dr. Weddell tells me that he recollects gathering the leaves of
the Huiñapu, and that he took it to be a variety of Cascarilla magnifolia.
We commenced the day's work in the forest on the south-west slopes of the
Yana-mayu ravine, scrambling up the steep forest-covered declivity
amongst palms, tree-ferns, bamboos, and trees with buttressed trunks of
stupendous size. Here too were the vast leaves of the sayal palm. At a
height of 400 feet above the river the Calisaya region commences; while in
the lower belt, from the river banks to a height of 400 feet, the most
abundant chinchonaceous plant is the Carhua-carhua grande (Cascarilla
Carua, Wedd.), with very fragrant white flowers. I met with flowers and
capsules together on the same tree, which is forty feet high, with a thick
trunk, fine spreading branches, and masses of beautiful white flowers.

Page 213

I found that the C. Calisaya region extended in a belt from 450 to 650 feet
above the banks of the river; bamboos, large palms, C. micranthas,
Huiñapus, Lasionemas, and the Cascarilla carua being found below that
line, and other species of chinchonæ and chinchonaceous plants above it.
We collected twenty-five Calisaya-plants, two of them fine strong
seedlings, and the remainder root-shoots springing up from trees which had
been cut down by cascarilleros in former times, but with good spreading
roots of their own. The search was exceedingly hard work, scrambling
through matted undergrowth, and up steep ascents, through masses of
rotting vegetation.
The afternoon was devoted to an examination of the heights on the north-
east side of the Yana-mayu, where, at an elevation of 450 feet, there is a
level table-land, covered with palms and bamboos. The search was chiefly
conducted along a ridge above this plateau, where the bamboos ended. We
obtained twenty more plants of C. Calisaya, one of which was declared by
Martinez to be a Calisaya morada (C. Boliviana, Wedd.), and the leaf
agreed well with Dr. Weddell's description, though that botanist believed
that the species was not found in this part of Caravaya, but only in the
valleys of Ayapata, further north. To-day we saw a couple of tunquis,[335]
birds with the most gorgeous plumage I ever beheld. They are the size of
large pigeons, with orange-scarlet feathers on the head, neck, breast, and
tail, black wings, light-grey back, and scarlet crest. They have a shrill, harsh
cry. The butterflies and moths were numerous and brilliant, but so tame, and
in such swarms, as to be a perfect plague. There was one bright swallow-
tail, with blue wings, fringed with crimson. The torments from venomous
insects were maddening; especially from a kind of fly which in a moment
raised swellings and blood-red lumps all over the hands and face, causing
great pain and irritation. During the night it rained heavily, with peals of
thunder, and vivid flashes of lightning, while the river increased in size, and
roared past the tent noisily.
The collection of chinchona-plants was deposited in a shady place, near the
tent, the roots being well covered over with soft moss.
On the morning of May 4th the river was so swollen as to destroy all hopes
of crossing it for the present. It frequently changed its colour, on one
morning the surging flood being black, on another tolerably clear, and on
another a light muddy colour. By these means Martinez could always tell

Page 214

where the rains had been heaviest, and what stream was contributing an
unusual freshet to swell the waters of the Tambopata.
I devoted the day to examining the forest on the declivities overhanging the
left bank of the Tambopata, and this was by far the most toilsome and
dangerous forest journey we had yet made, rendered worse by a
comparative want of success. The whole way was along giddy precipices,
seeming to hang half way between the sky and the roaring torrent, with no
foothold but decaying leaves, nothing to grasp but rotten branches, every
motion a drenching bath from wet leaves, every other step a painful and
dangerous slip or fall, besides hornets, and endless thorns. Among the latter
I was struck by a tree called itapallu, with trunk and branches thickly set
with thorns, very large leaves, and the fruit in clusters, like bunches of
pearls with purple stalks. We met with large pigeons, flocks of green
parrots, paroquets, and tunquis. The forest peeps across the river were
superb, but it was difficult to enjoy them. Martinez pointed out a small
Asplenium, called espincu, which has a sweet taste, and is sometimes
chewed by the Indians for want of coca; and the panchi, a tall slender
malvaceous tree, with large round leaves on spreading branches at the top,
and very white wood. It is used by the Chunchos for procuring fire by
friction, and the bark, which peels off in long strips, is serviceable for
girdles. During this day we came to the largest Calisaya we had yet seen,
and Martinez operated on the bark to show his dexterity as a cascarillero,
which was remarkable.[336] Our collection only amounted to fourteen
plants, among them two fine seedlings of C. Calisaya, two of C. micrantha,
two of C. ovata, var. β rufinervis, and the remainder root-shoots of C.
Calisaya: seedlings of the latter species are exceedingly rare. We returned
to our camp dead beat, and drenched to the skin, only to find that my
Indians were mutinous, declaring that they had been away long enough, that
they had no maize or coca left, and that they must return to their homes at
once. Our only hope rested upon them, and, if they had deserted, all our
plans would have been entirely frustrated. It, however, required no little
persuasion and eloquence to induce them to change their minds, and, as
they had nothing left to eat, I sent Andres Vilca back to Gironda, to entreat
him to supply us with a few chuñus and a little coca. I then told the others,
in their own expressive language, that if they deserted me they were liars,
thieves, traitors, and children of the Devil, whose punishment would soon
overtake them; while if they were true to me they would be well rewarded,

Page 215

and would enjoy the friendship of a Viracocha. After this great effort in
Quichua, the evening ended pleasantly. The Indians had built themselves a
little shed of palm-leaves near the tent door, a bright fire was lighted, and its
cheery reflection danced on the waves of the noisy flood.
It rained heavily through the night, and in the morning, hearing from
Martinez that the varieties of C. ovata, the collection of which had been
recommended to me by Dr. Weddell, were only found in a zone at a much
greater elevation than that of the C. Calisayas, I devoted the day to a search
in an almost vertical direction, on the north-east side of the Yana-mayu,
towards some heights called Pacchani.
Ascending the steep sides of the ravine of Yana-mayu for about two
hundred feet, we reached a narrow level shelf covered with ferns and the
huge leaves of the sayal palm. The locality was very damp and shady, and
the C. micrantha, Huiñapu, and Cascarilla Carua were in great abundance.
We continued to ascend through the forest which covered the sides of the
steep mountain, for several hours continuously; the footing consisting of
decayed leaves and rotten trunks, moss and ferns covering every tree, and
all the vegetation intensely humid. At a height of 750 feet above the river
we came to some trees of the beno-beno (Pimentelia gomphosia,[337]
Wedd.), with its bright laurel-like leaves and minute capsules; the C.
pubescens, called by Martinez cascarilla amarilla, still only in bud, which
was very abundant; and large trees of the morada naranjada (C. ovata, var.
α vulgaris, Wedd.). Near this place a troop of about twenty monkeys went
chattering along the tops of the trees, and while I was looking at them a
huge black hornet rushed up out of the moss and stung me on the chin.
These savage creatures make their nests under the earth, and are called
huancoyru.
After a long and wearisome but fruitless search for young plants of the
zamba morada (the β rufinervis variety of C. ovata) in these excessively
damp forests, we began the descent again. Nothing struck me so much as
the extraordinary variety of forms and shapes in which nature works in
these tropical forests. One is amazed to see enormous trees with their
gigantic roots separating at least twenty feet above the ground, and forming
perfect Gothic arches. In one place a giant of the forest had grown on the
edge of a ridge of rock, and the roots had combined with the stone to form a
spacious vaulted cave large enough to hold ten men comfortably. Beautiful

Page 216

variegated leaves of Colocasiæ, and a scarlet-flowered Justitia, with bright
purple leaves, united with a profusion of ferns to ornament the opening,
while some tree-ferns, and a chinilla, the most slender and elegant of the
palms of the forest, guarded the entrance. Rays of the sun struggled through
a network of bamboos on an opposite bank, and penetrated into the recesses
of the cavern. While I gazed on this lovely scene, the plaintive mournful
notes of the little "Alma perdida" reached me from the boughs of the great
tree. This is a small bird of the finch tribe, of which there are two kinds, one
black, the other chesnut with black wings. Their loud clear note is
peculiarly sad. Such peeps as these into the secret beauties of the innermost
forest recesses are rewards for many hours of toil and disappointment.
Late in the evening I returned to the tent dead tired, sodden and wet to the
skin, covered with moss and fungus, bitten all over by mosquitos, stung by
a hornet, and with hands sliced in pieces by the sharp blades of a Panicum
called challi-challi, but with only three plants of the valuable variety of C.
ovata. It is most provoking that only the seedlings of all the worthless
species of Chinchonæ should be in great abundance; the reason is of course
connected with the general felling of the trees of valuable species by the
cascarilleros, years ago.
There was little rain during the night, and on May 6th we commenced the
search of a range of forest on the south-west side of the Yana-mayu ravine,
where we found a large supply of plants of C. Calisaya. At a height of 500
feet above the river there was a ridge of rock jutting out from the forest-
covered sides of the ravine. In this spot the ground was not nearly so thickly
covered with vegetation; there were no palms, tree-ferns, or plants requiring
extreme moisture, and young plants received shade from taller trees, while
they also enjoyed plenty of sunshine through the spreading branches. The
most abundant plants were Melastomas, huaturus, and Panica, which climb
amongst the branches to a height of thirty feet and upwards. These afford
but very slight shade, and below there is an undergrowth of ferns,
Colocasiæ, and young plants. In different parts of this ridge we collected
124 young C. Calisaya plants, most of them root-shoots, and a few
seedlings. There were also two young trees bearing capsules. The C.
Calisaya plants were all growing out of the moss which covered the rock to
a thickness of eight inches or a foot, together with beautiful Hymenophylla,
[338]
but there was scarcely any soil. The roots spread along the face of the

Page 217

rock, which is a metamorphic clay slate, unfossiliferous, slightly micaceous,
and ferruginous;[339] and is easily broken up into thin layers by the growth
of the plants. In this situation the C. Calisayas were more numerous than in
any other we have yet seen.
Two bears had made themselves a comfortable and very carefully prepared
bed on the summit of the ridge, whence there was an extensive bird's-eye
view of the windings of the river, and of the forest-covered mountains
beyond. On the opposite mountains there were two or three long bare places
—tremendous landslips, not unfrequent occurrences in the forest. There is a
sudden crash, when masses of rock, huge trees, and underwood come
rushing down in one fell irresistible swoop. A beautiful white Stephanotis
was climbing over the rocks. We returned to the camp in a heavy fall of
rain, after a very severe but successful day's work, and found that both the
Indians and ourselves had come to the end of our provisions, and that
Andres Vilca Lad not returned.
On May 7th we rose to find only a few bread-crumbs in the corner of our
bag, and, as famine was thus knocking at the door, it became necessary to
beat a hasty retreat. The plants were carefully packed in layers of moss, and
sown up in two bundles of Russia matting, which we had brought with us,
containing about 200 chinchona-plants. In the absence of Andres Vilca, Mr.
Weir showed much zeal and energy in undertaking to carry one of these
bundles, four and a half feet in circumference, over the slippery and
dangerous road, in doing which he fell into the river.
On the morning of May 7th, when we commenced our retreat, it was
pouring with rain, and the forest was saturated, our bodies sodden, our
hands crumpled like washerwomen's, and our powder damp. We had to
wade across many little streams falling into the Tambopata. The first, after
leaving the Yana-mayu, was called Churu-bamba, because it empties itself
just opposite an island (churu, in Quichua). The next stream was Uma-yuyu,
uma being water in Aymara, and yuyu a plant with a large cordate dock-like
leaf, used in chupes. Thus every little stream and hill had received a name
from the cascarilleros of former times, from some peculiarity of position or
other similar circumstance, which would easily impress it on the memory.
What an improvement on the nomenclature in new countries discovered by
Englishmen, where we have an endless succession of Jones's rivers, Smith's
mountains, and Brown's islands! Near the banks of these streams there are

Page 218

very large snail-shells, and Martinez described the snails as "large kind of
hornets, all made of flesh, which do not sting." He called them Mamachuru,
or "Mother of the Island."
On reaching the precipice of Ccasa-sani we scrambled along its slippery
sides, in the pouring rain, to collect plants of C. Calisaya, and obtained
twenty-one good ones. They were growing in a similar situation to those
above the Yana-mayu, in company with a number of Aceite de Maria trees
(Elæagia Mariæ),[340] and completely exposed to the sun, without any
shade whatever. Passing the precipice, we continued our damp weary
journey, Martinez pointing out everything that was noticeable by the way,
especially the palo santo (Guaiacum sanctum), a very tall tree, the stem 60
to 70 feet high, without a branch, with a few short horizontally spreading
branches at the summit, with pinnate leaves. When the bark is cut, a host of
stinging ants come forth. There was also a plant, which he called achira
silvestre (Canna achira?) with a rhizome, and bunches of rank red berries.
We passed through groves of paccays (Mimosa Inga), a creeping legume
with bright flowers, wild coca, many Lasionemas, with their large coarse
leaves drooping over the river, and a melastomaceous plant with a crimson
fruit. After having been nearly carried away by the force of the Challuma
river, in wading across it, I reached Gironda's hospitable shed, after a
journey of more than thirty miles, in pouring rain.
On May 8th I left Gironda's clearing, with Martinez, in order to examine the
forests above the hut of Tambopata, for plants of C. Calisaya. Here, in
almost exactly a similar ridge of rock to those which proved so prolific of
these precious plants on the heights above the Yana-mayu, and on the
precipice of Ccasa-sani, I found a number of plants of Calisaya morada (C.
Boliviana, Wedd.), growing out of moss, amongst the rocks, with scarcely
any soil. They were overshadowed by numerous trees, called by Martinez
"Compadre[341] de Calisaya" (Gomphosia chlorantha, Wedd.), one of the
most graceful and beautiful of the chinchonaceous plants, with deliciously
sweet flowers. Dr. Weddell exactly describes it as rising without a branch
above all the trees of the forest, and then spreading out in the form of a
chandelier, and attracting the attention of the traveller from afar. The bark
of this tree, with its transverse cracks, can with difficulty be distinguished
from that of C. Calisaya. Whilst climbing amongst these rocks, I nearly put
my hand on a small viper of a most venomous kind, 18 inches long, with a

Page 219

black skin marked with yellow rings, edged with white. In the evening we
returned to Gironda's clearing at Lenco-huayccu, with eighty-seven
chinchona-plants, sixteen of Calisaya fina (C. Calisaya, var. α vera), and
sixty-nine of Calisaya morada (C. Boliviana, Wedd.).
We found Gironda, on whom we were now entirely dependent for food,
very little better off than ourselves. His supplies consisted of maize, yucas,
aracachas, chuñus or frozen potatoes, and quispiñas, made of boiled quinoa-
grains dried in the sun, ground, and preserved as little gritty hard lumps. He
also had some achocches, which are poor watery cucurbitaceous things,
squeezed, and served up in chupes. No salt.
Though frequently baffled, and more than once exposed to much risk in
making vain attempts, I had never given up my determination to have at
least one day's work on the right bank of the Tambopata. For some days the
volume of water had been gradually decreasing, but it was still 40 yards
across, and rushing with great velocity over a ford which Gironda believed
to exist a little below Lenco-huayccu. I stripped and went in, with the stem
of a young chonta palm as a support, but, on approaching the mid-channel,
the water came up above my middle, the large pebbles slipped and rolled
under my feet, and for some time it was with the utmost difficulty that I
held my own; but finally we all reached the right bank in safety.
We were rewarded by a very successful day's work. After ascending the
steep ravine, through the zone of bamboos, to a height of 400 feet, we
reached a ridge of rocks, where we collected 109 good chinchona-plants of
the Calisaya morada species. The leaves of the chinchonæ, and more
especially the Calisaya species, are invariably perforated by holes in every
direction. Much of this mischief is the work of caterpillars, but it may partly
be attributed to the effects of drip from the trees which overshadow them. In
this forest there were trees of great height, without a branch for a distance
of 50 or 60 feet from the ground, which Martinez called canela. The inner
bark had a strong taste of cinnamon, and they use it to scent and flavour
their huarapu, or fermented juice of the sugar-cane. On many trees, in the
forest, there are immense masses of earth fixed on the trunk, called
cotocuro. They consist of exceedingly thin layers, one added to another
until they are sometimes of an immense size, eight to ten feet high, and
three or four feet across. They are made by myriads and myriads of small
yellowish lice, which swarm between each thin layer.

Page 220

In the evening we incurred the same risks in wading across the river again,
but arrived without any accident at Gironda's clearing, where we now had a
depôt of 436 chinchona-plants.
On May 10th I resolved to make a search on the heights immediately above
Lenco-huayccu, called Gloriapata, for the valuable red-nerved variety of C.
ovata. I first paid a visit to the poor little Indian wife and children of
Martinez at Huaccay-churu, in a hut of split bamboos, surrounded by
aracachas, yucas, camotes with their white convolvulus flowers, plantains,
frijoles or beans, and the Amaranthus caudatus, which they call jataccu and
cuimi, using the leaves in chupes. We then struck right up the steep declivity
of Gloriapata, making our way with difficulty through the dense bamboo
thickets, which, in spite of their obstinate obstructiveness, make excellent
cisterns, and their joints will always afford a good drink of cool water. For
some time we followed a pathway made by a herd of peccaries, until it
ended at the mouth of a cave which, though low, appeared to be of
considerable size. These peccaries come down in herds of thirty or forty to
the clearings, during the night, and do much damage amongst the roots.
Some are black and white, and others of a leaden colour.
After ascending for several hundred feet we came to trees of C. pubescens,
which appear to belong to a zone just below, but in contact with the C.
ovatæ. Their leaves were eaten by a caterpillar, red at both ends, with a
horn, red stripe down the back, and red spots on each side, body striped
green and yellow. Some hundred feet higher there were large trees of both
varieties of C. ovata, growing in very moist parts of the forest, where the
trees were covered with Hymenophylla and dripping moss, the former a
sure sign of extreme humidity. The ground was covered with fallen leaves
to a great depth, and there was a good deal of shade. We collected seven
plants of C. ovata, var. α vulgaris, and eleven of C. ovata, var. β rufinervis,
five of which were strong healthy seedlings, the remainder being suckers,
with spreading roots of their own. With the C. ovatæ grows the Carhua-
carhua chica (Cascarilla bullata, Wedd.).
In descending from these heights I came to a tree which Martinez called
copal, but the trunk rose to such an extraordinary height, without branches,
that I was unable to make out the appearance of the leaves or flowers. The
bark was covered with a milk-white fragrant resin, of a nature analogous to

Page 221

gum thus or gum elemi. The forest also abounds in vegetable and bees' wax,
and in many varieties of gums and resins.
On May 11th, as we had now collected a sufficient number of chinchona-
plants, including those of the shrub Calisaya which we intended to take up
on our return across the pajonales, to fill the Wardian cases at Islay, Mr.
Weir began to make up the plants in layers, with plenty of moss between
them, ready for sewing up in the Russia matting. Having heard that a young
man, a nephew of Gironda's, had planted a C. Calisaya in a small clearing a
few leagues up the ravine, I went to examine it. The clearing was on a steep
declivity sloping down to the river, and had been partly planted with coffee
and coca by its solitary occupant. The tree was a Calisaya morada, having
been a root-shoot twelve inches high when it was planted in January, 1859.
It is now seven feet high, six inches and four-tenths in circumference round
the trunk, and three feet three inches across the longest branches from one
side of the stem to the other. It was growing on the side of a steep hill, quite
open to the south, east, and south-east, at the edge of a clearing, while
mountains covered with forest rise up close behind it, on the north and west,
to a great height. It is planted in a soil consisting of stiff yellowish loam,
composed of vegetable matter, mixed with the disintegration of the soft clay
slate. This is probably the only cultivated chinchona-tree in Peru. In
returning to Lenco-huayccu I saw a flock of Alectors, large birds analogous
to turkeys, and many parrots; and on my arrival I found that Mr. Weir had
already made up the chinchona-plants, in four Russia-matting bundles,
ready to start for Sandia on the following morning.

Page 222

CHAPTER XVI.
GENERAL REMARKS ON THE CHINCHONA-PLANTS OF
CARAVAYA.
The range of my observations in the chinchona-forests extended for a
distance of forty miles along the western side of the ravine of Tambopata,
and one day's journey on the eastern side. This region is covered, with few
exceptions, from the banks of the river to the summits of the mountain-
peaks, by a dense tropical forest. The formation is everywhere, as I have
before said, an unfossiliferous, micaceous, slightly ferruginous,
metamorphic clay-slate, with veins of quartz, and the streams all contain
more or less gold-dust. When exposed to the weather this clay-slate quickly
turns to a sticky yellow mud,[342] and lower down it is very brittle, and
easily breaks off in thin layers. The soil formed by the disintegration of the
rock, mixed with decayed vegetable matter, is a heavy yellowish brown
loam, but there is very little of it on the rocky sides of the ravine, and no
depth of soil except on the few level spaces and gentle slopes near the
banks of the river. Mr. Forbes, in speaking of the extensive range of Silurian
formation, of which the Tambopata hills form a part, attributes the frequent
occurrence of veins of auriferous quartz, usually associated with iron
pyrites, to the proximity of granite, whence they have been injected into the
Silurian slates. In the cooling and solidification of granite the quartz is the
last mineral element to crystallize and become solid, and he suggests that,
during the cooling, the consequent expansion due to the crystallization of
the constituents has forced the quartz and gold, still fluid, into the fissures
of the neighbouring rocks, and so formed the auriferous quartz veins. These
are only developed in the slate rocks, which, when such veins occur, must
be at no great distance from granitic eruptions, either visible, or such as
may be inferred to exist.[343]
The chinchona forests which I examined in the Tambopata valley are
between lat. 13° and 12° 30´ S. The elevation above the sea, on the banks of
the river, is 4200 feet, while the loftiest crests of the mountains which
overhang it on either side attain an elevation of about 5000 feet. In the

Page 223

preceding chapter I have given a general idea of the nature of the climate
throughout the year, and my stay was too short to enable me to give any
more detailed information for most of the months; but I did not fail to take
careful observations while I remained in the valley, which will give an
accurate idea of the climate during the month of May. During the fourteen
first days of May the results were as follows:—

Page 224

The wind generally blows up the valley during the daytime, when the
clouds ascend, to be condensed by the colder night-air. Thus we almost
invariably had rain at night, generally in a heavy fall, but occasionally in
small drizzle, which usually continued until the forenoon. At noon it cleared
up for a fine afternoon, and only on two occasions did we have rain
throughout the day. The valley, and the course of the river, bear N.N.W. and
S.S.E.
The three valuable species of chinchonæ found in Tambopata grow in
distinct zones as regards elevation, together with other chinchonaceous
plants, up the declivitous sides of the ravine.
From the banks of the river to about 400 feet up the mountains, the forest
consists of bamboos, several genera of palms, tree-ferns, paccays, and other
Leguminosæ, Lasionemas, Cascarilla Caruas, and the Chinchona
micrantha, together with the chinchonaceous tree called by Martinez
Huiñapu. This is the lower zone. The C. micrantha, called by Martinez
verde paltaya and motosolo,[344] was in flower in May. I met with it
constantly in moist low places; and several trees, with their very large ovate
leaves, and bunches of white fragrant flowers, were actually drooped over
the waters of the river. It produces a good quality of bark, and I collected
seven fine seedling-plants of this species.
From 400 to 600 feet above the river is the middle zone, and that which
contains the Calisaya-plants. The vegetation chiefly consists of huge balsam
and India-rubber trees, huaturus, Melastomaceæ, Aceite de Maria (Elæagia
Mariæ), Compadre de Calisaya (Gomphosia chlorantha), and occasional

Page 225

trees of Cascarilla Carua, which straggle up from the lower zone. Here the
young trees of C. Calisaya grow in great abundance, but the cascarilleros
had certainly done their work well in former years, for every single tree of
any size had been felled, though many of the young root-shoots were 20
and 30 feet high, and covered with capsule-bearing panicles. These precious
trees were most plentiful under the ridges of rock which crop out at
intervals, where the ground was not so thickly covered with vegetation, and
where the young plants obtained plenty of light and air, while they were
partially protected from the direct rays of the sun by the spreading branches
of taller trees. The Calisaya-trees, on the Ccasa-sani precipice, however,
had no shade whatever. They were covered with capsules. I observed that
when the young plants of C. Calisaya grew up the sides of the rocks, and
actually came in contact, they often threw out roots from their stems or
branches. The C. Calisaya is by far the most beautiful tree of these forests.
Its leaves are of a dark rich green, smooth and shining, with crimson veins,
and a green petiole edged with red, and the deliciously sweet bunches of
flowers are white, with rose-coloured laciniæ, edged with white marginal
hairs. But it was evident that we did not see them to advantage in these
forests; they ran up tall and straggling, as if seeking the sun, and seemed to
pant for more light and air, and a deeper and richer soil. Martinez told me
that, when the Calisaya is much overshadowed by other trees, it loses the
crimson colour on the petioles and veins of the leaves; and that fifteen
leagues lower down the river (I suppose at about four thousand feet above
the sea) the leaves of the Calisaya morada become quite bright purple all
over the under side.
Gironda and Martinez told me that there were three kinds of Calisaya-trees;
namely, the Calisaya fina (C. Calisaya, α vera, Wedd.), the Calisaya
morada (C. Boliviana, Wedd.), and the tall Calisaya verde. They added that
the latter was a very large tree, without any red colour in the veins of the
leaves, and generally growing far down the valleys, almost in the open
plain. A tree of this variety yields six or seven quintals of bark, while the
Calisaya fina only yields three or four quintals; and Gironda declared that
he had seen one, in the province of Munecas in Bolivia, which had yielded
ten quintals of tabla or trunk-bark alone.
My remarks respecting the position of C. Calisaya trees, on the sides of the
ravine, only apply to the forest below Lenco-huayccu; above that position

Page 226

they are not found so high up the sides of the mountains, probably owing to
their greater proximity to the snowy region of the cordillera. The nearest
snow may be about forty miles from Lenco-huayccu, as the crow flies. I
also found that the Calisaya fina was most abundant about the Yana-mayu,
while the variety called morada was plentiful in the upper part of the
ravine. But it was very difficult for an unpractised eye to detect the slightest
difference between these two varieties, until their leaves were placed side
by side, when that of the morada appeared to be just a shade darker green.
Dr. Weddell has, in his work, named the Calisaya morada, as a distinct
species, C. Boliviana, but I understand that he is now of opinion that it is
scarcely more than a variety of the Calisaya vera, its bark being very
generally collected and sold as that of the latter. No plants which I saw in
the forests could be compared, for vigour and regularity of growth, with the
tree which I have already described as having been planted on the edge of a
clearing; and I think this tends to prove that plenty of light and air is
essential to the vigorous growth of the C. Calisaya, so long as there is a
sufficient supply of moisture, and protection from the direct rays of a
scorching sun for the first year or two. The C. Calisaya is undoubtedly the
most delicate and sensitive of all the species of chinchona.
Above the region occupied by C. Calisayas, in the forests, is the third or
upper zone, from 600 to 800 feet above the river. Here, amidst very dense
humid vegetation, covered with ferns and mosses, are first met the trees of
C. pubescens, and Pimentelia glomerata, and a little higher up are
numerous trees of the two valuable species of C. ovata, namely, α vulgaris
and β rufinervis, with very large ovate leaves, the latter being
distinguishable by the deep red of the leaf-veins. The Cascarilla bullata
grows with them, and extends still higher up the sides of the mountains. The
bark of the β rufinervis variety is habitually used to adulterate the Calisaya,
which it very closely resembles, and is called zamba morada by the
cascarilleros, while the α vulgaris variety is known as morada ordinaria.
Martinez said that the zamba morada was very tenacious of life, and that,
having once thrown away a branch amongst some moss, he found it a
fortnight afterwards, still throwing out shoots. Both varieties of C. ovata
yield valuable barks.
Above the zone of the C. ovatas, and nearer the snowy cordillera (for lower
down the valley the forests cover the crests of the mountains), commence

Page 227

the open grassy pajonales, which I have already described. Here the
formation is exactly the same as that in the valley of Tambopata; and the
vegetation of the thickets which fill the gullies, and are interspersed over
the grassy glades, consists of huaturus, Gaultheriæ, Vacciniæ, Lasiandræ,
and other Melastomaceæ, Chinchonæ, palms, and tree-ferns. The
chinchonæ consist of C. Caravayensis, and of the shrubby variety of C.
Calisaya, which is called ychu cascarilla by the natives. The shrub
Calisaya (β Josephiana) is generally from six and a half to ten feet high, but
I met with an individual plant which I believe to belong to this variety,
which had attained a height of eighteen and a half feet; and this inclined me
to think, at the time, that this shrubby form could not even be considered as
a variety of the normal C. Calisaya, and that its more lowly habit was
merely due to the higher elevation and more rigorous climate in which it
grew. Dr. Weddell remarks that its appearance varies very much according
to the situation in which it grows, and that the colour and texture of the
different parts change according to the amount of exposure.
I found the shrub Calisaya in flower in the end of April.
We crossed two pajonal regions, one above the valley of Sandia, and the
other between the valleys of Sandia and Tambopata. The height of the
former above the level of the sea was 5422 feet, and of the latter 5600 feet.
The time of my visit was the end of April and beginning of May, and I
traversed both regions twice, so that an abstract of my meteorological
observations will give a tolerably correct idea of the climate at that time of
the year; although they only extend over the 25th, 26th, 27th, and 28th of
April, and a few days in the middle of May.
Mean temperature 59° Fahr.
Mean minimum at night 52
Highest temperature observed 67
Lowest temperature observed 49
Entire range 18
Mean of the dew-point 53.6(dry bulb as above).
In the early morning there were generally masses of white clouds lying in
the ravines, and in the afternoon a thick mist drifted across the pajonal, with
drizzling rain.

Page 228

The shrub-Calisayas, which were growing plentifully by the roadside,
above the valley of Sandia, were entirely exposed, without any shade
whatever, and the hill on which they grew had a western aspect. There is a
difference in elevation of about 1000 feet between the locality where we
saw the shrub-Calisayas, and the region of the normal tree-Calisaya in the
Tambopata forests; and the shrubby form is also many leagues nearer the
snows of the cordillera. These circumstances are alone sufficient to account
for the difference in the habit of these two forms of C. Calisaya; and there
seems to be no doubt that the barks of the shrubby varieties of chinchonæ
are specially good when their stunted growth is owing to the altitude of the
locality.
Our collection of chinchona-plants in the Tambopata forests, and on the
pajonales, was completed on May 14th, as follows:—
No. of Plants.
C. Calisaya (calisaya fina) 237
C. Boliviana (calisaya morada) 185
C. ovata, var. α vulgaris (zamba ordinaria) 9
C. ovata, var. β rufinervis (zamba morada) 16
C. micrantha (verde paltaya) 7
C. Calisaya, var. β Josephiana (ychu cascarilla) 75
Total 529

Page 229

CHAPTER XVII.
JOURNEY FROM THE FORESTS OF TAMBOPATA TO THE PORT OF
ISLAY.
Establishment of the plants in Wardian cases.

On May 11th Mr. Weir completed the packing of the plants, and we were
preparing for the journey up into the pajonales on the following day, having
previously fixed on the Calisaya-trees from which we intended to obtain a
supply of seeds in August, when Gironda received an ominous letter from
Don José Mariano Bobadilla, the Alcalde Municipal of Quiaca, ordering
him to prevent me from taking away a single plant; to arrest both myself
and the person who had acted as my guide; and to send us to Quiaca.[345] I
found that an outcry against my proceedings had been raised by Don
Manuel Martel, the red-faced man whom I had met on the road to Sandia,
and that the people of Sandia and Quiaca had been excited by assertions
that the exportation of cascarilla-seeds would prove the ruin of themselves
and their descendants. Gironda, though friendly and hospitable, feared that
the finger of scorn would be pointed at him, as the man who had allowed
the stranger to injure his countrymen. He wanted to throw away all the
plants, except a few which we might take without observation, and, if we
had not kept constant guard over them, he would have carried his views into
effect without consulting us. I saw that in an immediate retreat was the only
hope of saving the plants; and I explained to Gironda that his views were
incorrect, and that, if necessary, we were prepared to defend our property by
force.
At the same time I addressed a letter to Don José Bobadilla, stating that his
interference was an unwarrantable step which I would not tolerate; and that,
as I understood the provisions of the Constitution of 1856, the functions of
the Juntas Municipales were purely consultative and legislative, conferring
no executive powers whatever, concluding with an expression of my sense
of his patriotic zeal, and of regret that it should be accompanied by such
misguided and lamentable ignorance of the true interests of his country.
Nevertheless, I felt the imperative necessity of immediate flight, especially

Page 230

as I obtained information from an Indian of Quiaca that Martel's son and his
party, who had brought the letter, were only the vanguard of a body of
mestizos, who were coming down the valley to seize me, and destroy my
collection of chinchona-plants.
Early in the morning of May 12th we took leave of our kind and hospitable
old friend Gironda, without whose assistance we should have been exposed
to much suffering from want of food; and of the honest forester Martinez. I
expressed my sincere regret to Gironda that any misunderstanding should
have arisen at the close of our acquaintance, and promised Martinez to
obtain guarantees that he should suffer no molestation on account of the
services he had rendered to me. The most melancholy part of travelling is
the parting with friends, never to meet again.
After a laborious ascent through the forest we found Martel's son and his
party stationed on the verge of the pajonal. They were evidently waiting for
us, but did not attempt to impede our passage, and a display of my revolver,
although it may have been very efficacious, was perfectly harmless, as the
powder was quite damp. The young Martel asked the Indians in Quichua
how they dared to carry the plants, and called after them that they would be
seized at Sandia; but he was civil to me, and we continued our journey
peaceably, though full of apprehensions at the turn affairs might take on our
arrival at Sandia.
We had to cross the same country as we had traversed in our journey to the
Tambopata valley; and, in skirting along the verge of a ridge, near the
Marun-kunka, the cargo-mule fell headlong down a precipice of twenty
feet, into a dense mass of trees and underwood. We could see the poor
beast's legs kicking in the air, but it was long before we could reach her, and
more than two hours before a circuitous path could be cut and cleared away
to extricate her. We encamped on the pajonal, and next day, after a very
laborious walk of twelve hours, we reached the Ypara tambo, in the valley
of Sandia, Mr. Weir having collected twenty plants of Calisaya Josephiana
on the way. On May 14th we continued our journey towards Sandia, and
collected fifty-five more plants of Calisaya Josephiana on the pajonal of
Paccay-samana, chiefly seedlings.
The water of the numerous cascades is very refreshing, and as beautiful in
its limpid transparency as when it dashes down the rocks in dazzling

Page 231

streams of purest white. We were now too in the land of luscious oranges
and chirimoyas. The commonest bird in the valley of Sandia is the cuchu, a
kind of large crow, with a shrill weak caw. It has a long yellow bill,
greenish-brown body and wings, rump-feathers red, and a long bright
yellow tail, with a black line down the centre. The cuchus walk about the
fields eating the young maize, and perch upon the adjoining trees.
Humming-birds are numerous, and very beautiful; I saw also a little cream-
coloured hawk, and lordly eagles were soaring over the ravine, having their
eyries in the inaccessible parts of the lofty cliffs. Approaching Sandia in the
early morning of May 15th, I came upon many groups of Indians, with their
wives and daughters, who had slept in the road, on their way to and from
their coca-harvests. They were boiling their breakfasts of potatoes over little
fires of dry sticks, which crackled pleasantly. Grand precipices towered up
on either side of the valley, and in the bottom, where the bright river was
murmuring on its way, there was a hut in a field of maize, surrounded by
the drooping crimson flowers of the "love-lies-bleeding," with a girl in a
bright blue woollen dress sitting at the door.
On arriving at Sandia I went through the ceremony of paying off my
Indians, and taking leave; and Vilca, Ccuri, and Quispi returned to their
homes. I formed a very high opinion of the Indian character from my
experience with these my fellow-labourers. Suspicious they certainly were
at times, and with good reason after the treatment they have usually met
with from white men, but willing, hard-working, intelligent, good-
humoured, always ready to help each other, quick in forming the
encampments, conversing quietly and without noise round the camp-fires,
and always kind to animals; altogether very efficient and companionable
people.
I found things at Sandia in a very alarming state; most of the people had
been excited by letters from Quiaca to prevent me from continuing my
journey with the chinchona-plants, and a sort of league had been made with
other Juntas Municipales to protect their interests, and prevent foreigners
from injuring them. The tactics which were adopted would have succeeded
in their object, but for a great piece of good luck. I was prevented from
hiring mules, except to go to Crucero, where I knew Martel was stationed,
with the intention of raising obstacles to my further progress until the plants
had been killed by the frost. I was in despair, and meditated setting out on

Page 232

foot, with all the four bundles of plants on my own mule, when Don
Manuel Mena told me confidentially that, if I would give him my gun, he
would get an Indian to supply beasts, and accompany me to Vilque, on the
road to Arequipa. I willingly agreed to this bargain, and sent Mr. Weir and
Pablo to Crucero, so as to throw Martel off the scent, while I hurried the
plants down to the coast by the most unfrequented line of country.
An alarm had, however, been spread through all the villages bordering on
the chinchona forests, both in Caravaya and Bolivia, and I ascertained that
effectual measures had been taken to prevent my return for seeds in August.
Martel had also written to the towns and villages between Crucero and
Arequipa, to put obstacles in the way of my retreat, so that I found it
necessary to avoid entering any town or village, and to shape a direct
compass-course over the cordilleras from Sandia to Vilque. I also
reluctantly abandoned my intention of returning to collect seeds in August,
and made the best arrangements in my power to obtain a supply, through a
reliable agent, in the ensuing year. Martel was a mischievous meddling
fellow, but the members of the Juntas Municipales may have been
influenced by misguided zeal for the interests of their country, and for the
preservation of a strict monopoly in a trade which has ceased to exist, for no
bark is now-exported from Caravaya.
In the morning of May 17th I left Sandia on my own trusty mule, driving
two others with the plants before me, and accompanied by their owner on
foot, an Indian named Angelino Paco, a middle-aged respectable-looking
man, who had been one of the Alcaldes of Sandia in 1859. Mr. Weir started
for Arequipa on the same day, by way of Crucero. Passing through Cuyo-
cuyo without stopping, I continued to ascend a mountain-gorge, by the side
of the stream, but Paco had never been out of the valley of Sandia before,
and was useless as a guide. All along the banks of the stream there were
square pools dammed up and filled with heaps of potatoes and ocas, placed
there to freeze into chuñus, the principal food of the Indians when in the
forests, or on the coffee or coca estates. Higher up the gorge all signs of
habitation cease, though there are still abandoned tiers of ancient terraces,
and the mountain scenery is quite magnificent. Night coming on without a
moon, I halted under a splendid range of frowning black cliffs, and
succeeded in pitching the tent in the dark, but there was no fuel, and on
opening the leathern bag I found that my little stock of food and lucifer-

Page 233

matches had been stolen in Sandia. I was thus entirely dependent for
existence on Paco's parched maize, which proved uncommonly hard fare.
The cold was intense during the night, and penetrated through the tent and
clothes to the very marrow.
At daybreak Paco and I loaded the mules, and continued to ascend the gorge
by the side of the river of Sandia, which becomes a noisy little rill, and
finally falls, as a thin silvery cascade, over a black cliff. Reaching the
summit of the snowy cordillera of Caravaya, we commenced the journey
over lofty grass-covered plains, where the ground was covered with stiff
white frost. There were flocks of vicuñas on the plain, and huallatas, large
white geese with brown wings and red legs, on the banks of the streams; but
as we advanced even these signs of life ceased, and, when night closed in, I
looked round on the desolate scene, and thought that to make a direct cut
across the cordilleras to Vilque by compass-course was a very disagreeable
way of travelling, though, in this case, a necessary one. I had been eleven
hours in the saddle, when Paco found an abandoned shepherd's hut, built of
loose stones, three feet high, and thatched with ychu grass. The minimum
thermometer, during the night, was as low as 20° Fahr. by my side.
At daylight on May 19th Paco complained of having to rise before the sun,
although he must have been half-frozen. The mules had escaped, and we
were fully three hours in catching them. The ground was covered with a
crisp frost, and during the forenoon we were traveling over the same lofty
wilderness, consisting of grassy undulating hills, with ridges of cliffs, and
huge boulders here and there. The view was bounded on the north and east
by the splendid snowy peaks of the Caravayan range, and to the north-west
by those of Vilcañota. The only living things, in these wild solitudes, are the
graceful vicuñas, which peered at us with their long necks from behind the
grassy slopes, the guanacos, the biscaches burrowing amongst the rocks,
and the huallatas or large geese on the margins of streams or pools of water.
At about noon we began to descend a rocky dangerous cuesta, where there
was much trouble with the mules, which were constantly attempting to lie
down and roll with the plants. The steep descent led into the plain of Putina,
which was covered with flocks of sheep, with small farms, shaded by
clumps of queñua-trees, nestling under the sandstone cliffs which bound the
plain. Crossing another range, we reached a swampy plain, with sheep and
cattle scattered over it, and stopped at an abandoned shepherd's hut, the

Page 234

exact counterpart of last night's lodging. I had been ten hours in the saddle,
and was faint from hunger, but had to go supperless to bed. Paco was nearly
breaking down from a bad wound in his foot, but I bandaged it with lint,
and he was able to proceed. He had an alco or Peruvian dog with him,
which was devotedly attached to its master. These dogs are something like
Newfoundlands, only much smaller, generally black or white, and seldom
bark.
On the morrow the way, for the first two hours, led over grassy hills
covered with flocks of sheep, with shepherd-lads playing on pincullus, or
flutes, the sound of which came floating pleasantly on the air, from every
direction far and near. We passed several blue mountain-lakes, with islands
of rushes, and many ducks. From 10 A.M. until sunset the whole day was
occupied in crossing a vast plain covered with sheep and cattle, and just
after sunset we reached a small estancia or sheep-farm. It was occupied by
a large family of good-tempered Indians, whose eyes glistened when I
offered them a cesto of coca which I had with me, in exchange for
unlimited supplies of milk and cheese. It was pleasant to see their happiness
at the acquisition of this treasure, which was shared by the children and
dogs. The place was full of guinea-pigs, which are considered great
delicacies. The extreme hunger from which I had suffered since leaving
Sandia was here relieved by plenty of milk, cheese, and parched maize.
Every night I had wrapped the Russian mats, which enveloped the plants, in
warm ponchos, and the tent. The crooked wriggling queñua-branches,
which formed the roof of the hut, looked like snakes in the dim light after
sunset.
At sunrise on May 21st there was a white frost, and the deep blue sky was
without a single cloud. Suddenly an immense flock of flamingos, called
parihuanas[346] in Quichua, rose in a long column from the margin of the
river of Azangaro, which flows through the plain. These birds, with their
crimson wings, and rose-coloured necks and bodies, whirring up in a long
spiral column, formed one of the most beautiful sights I ever saw.
Crossing a range of rocky hills, we entered a plain, which extended to the
banks of a large lake, with the little town of Arapa built along the shore.
Dark mountains rise up immediately in the rear. I believe that I am the first
English traveller who has ever visited this lake, and M. de Castelnau, who
obtained some information respecting it at Puno, says that it is not to be

Page 235

found in any map.[347] Along the shores there were long rows of flamingos,
standing like a gigantic regiment, with a few skirmishers thrown out
fishing. There were also huallatas, ibises, ducks, and a stout-built stunted
sort of crane. Journeying on, we began to cross a vast plain which extends
for many leagues round the north-west corner of lake Titicaca, and is dotted
with walled estancias and flocks of sheep. At length we reached the ford
over the river of Azangaro, in sight of the little village of Achaya, to the
left. The water came above the mules' bellies, and, crossing half a mile of
swampy ground, we came to another ford over the river of Pucara. The two
rivers, uniting just below Achaya, form the Ramiz, the largest feeder of lake
Titicaca. We continued our way for many hours over the plain, until we
reached an Indian's hut long after dark, having been twelve hours in the
saddle, at the slow tedious pace of a tired mule. The cargo-mules had
played every kind of vicious trick throughout the day, running off in
different directions at every opportunity, and constantly trying to roll.
Starting at daybreak on the 22nd, we forded the river of Lampa, crossed the
road between Lampa and Puno, passed over a rocky cordillera and a wide
plain, and reached the little town of Vilque by four in the afternoon. The
place presented a very different appearance from the time when we passed
through it in March, on our way to Puno. It was now the time of the great
yearly fair, when buyers and sellers from every part of South America flock
to the little sierra town. This great gathering was first established in the
time of the Spaniards, and it is not improbable that the Jesuits, who once
possessed the great sheep-farm of Yanarico near Vilque, and who always
looked well after the improvement of their property, may have been the
great promoters of the fair.
Outside the town there were thousands of mules from Tucuman waiting for
Peruvian arrieros to buy them. In the plaza were booths full of every
description of Manchester and Birmingham goods; in more retired places
were gold-dust and coffee from Caravaya, silver from the mines, bark and
chocolate from Bolivia, Germans with glass-ware and woollen knitted
work, French modistes, Italians, Quichua and Aymara Indians in their
various picturesque costumes—in fact, all nations and tongues. In the plaza,
too, there were excellent cafés and dining-rooms, all under canvas; but
house-rent was exorbitant, and a lodging was not to be had for love or
money. There was much complaint of the injury done to trade by the

Page 236

threatened war with Bolivia, and the edict of President Linares, prohibiting
all intercourse with Peru.
I placed the bundles of plants, carefully wrapped round with ponchos, in a
barley-field occupied by arrieros, covered over with their warm aparejos;
but the thermometer was down to 23° Fahr. in the night.
In the afternoon of the 23rd I left Vilque for the sheep-farm of Taya-taya, in
company with Dr. Don Camillo Chaves the superintendent. The road was
crowded with people coming from Arequipa to the fair at Vilque: native
shopkeepers, English merchants coming to arrange for their supplies of
wool, and a noisy company of arrieros on their way to buy mules, and
armed to the teeth with horse-pistols, old guns, and huge daggers, to defend
their money-bags. Many of them were good-looking fellows, the older ones
bearing signs of hard drinking.
The sheep-farm of Taya-taya,[348] four leagues from Vilque, is a large range
of mud-plastered buildings with thatched roofs, built round a large patio, on
a bleak plain surrounded by mountains. In the morning a flock of forty
llamas were being laden with packs of wool in the patio, at which they were
making bitter lamentations. We started early on May 24th, and encountered
a cold gale of wind, blowing in icy squalls over the cordillera. I reached the
posthouse of Cuevillas in the night, a distance of 45 miles; got as far as the
posthouse of Pati the next day; encountered a tremendous gale of wind on
the skirts of the volcano of Arequipa, but descended to the valley of
Cangallo on the 26th; and rode into the city of Arequipa, with my plants, on
the morning of the 27th of May. Mr. Weir arrived from Crucero on the 29th,
having, as I expected, found Martel in that town, whose designs were thus
baffled. From Sandia to Arequipa is a distance of nearly 300 miles. No
opposition was made to my departure from Arequipa, although the local
newspaper had something to say afterwards,[349] and on June 1st the plants
were safely deposited by the Wardian cases at the port of Islay.
"John of the Fountain" had provided plenty of soil, and by the 3rd all the
plants were established in the Wardian cases by Mr. Weir. But the
difficulties of getting the plants out of the country were not entirely ended
by my escape from Martel and the Juntas Municipales of the interior. The
Superintendent of the custom-house of Islay declared it to be illegal to
export cascarilla-plants, and refused to allow them to be shipped without an

Page 237

express order from the Minister of Finance and Commerce at Lima. He had
probably received intelligence respecting the contents of the cases from
Vilque, where all news centres at the time of the fair. This obliged me to go
to Lima to obtain the necessary order from Colonel Salcedo, the Minister of
Finance, which, after much difficulty, I succeeded in doing, and returned
with it to Islay on June 23rd.[350]
Meanwhile, since the plants had been established in the Wardian cases, they
had begun to bud and throw out young leaves, which seemed to prove that
they had quite recovered from their journey across the arctic climate of the
Andes. In the evening of the 23rd the cases were hoisted into a launch,
ready to go on board the steamer on the following morning; and during the
night attempts were made to bribe the man in charge to bore holes and kill
the plants by pouring in boiling water, but without success. On the
following day they were safely lodged on board the steamer bound for
Panama.
It was impossible not to feel regret that H. M. steamer 'Vixen,' then lying
idle at Callao, had not been ordered to take the plants direct across the
Pacific to Madras, when a majority would have arrived in perfect order. But
this was not to be, and we had to look forward to long voyages, several
trans-shipments, and the intense heat of the Red Sea, before this most
valuable collection of plants could reach their destination in Southern India.
Yet it could not but be satisfactory to look back upon the extraordinary
difficulties we had overcome, the hardships and dangers of the forests, the
scarcity of the plants, the bewildering puzzle to find them amidst the dense
underwood, the endeavour to stop my journey first at Tambopata and then
in Sandia, the rapid flight across unknown parts of the cordillera, and the
attempts first to stop and then to destroy the plants at Islay: it was a source
of gratification to look back upon all this, and then to see the great majority
of the plants budding and looking healthy in the Wardian cases.
The climate at Islay, during the time that the plants remained there, was as
follows, from the 1st to the 24th of June:—
Mean temperature 69° Fahr.
Mean minimum at night 60
Highest temperature observed 73

Page 238

Lowest 58
Entire range 15
The temperature is almost exactly the same as that of the Tambopata forests
in May; but the forests were always exceedingly moist, while Islay is
intensely dry. This, however, was unimportant to the plants in their cases.

Page 239

CHAPTER XVIII.
PRESENT CONDITION AND FUTURE PROSPECTS OF PERU.
Population—Civil wars—Government—Constitution—General Castilla and his ministers—
Dr. Vigil—Mariano Paz Soldan—Valleys on the coast—Cotton, wool, and specie—The
Amazons—Guano—Finances—Literature—Future prospects.

After a sojourn of a few days at Lima we took a final farewell of the land
of the Incas, on June 29th, 1860. As we steamed along the coast, in sight of
the emerald-green valleys, surrounded by trackless wastes of sand, and of
the glorious cordilleras which towered up behind them, a long train of
memories passed in array before us. In this land alone, of all the nations of
the earth, did the ideal of a perfect patriarchal form of government become
a reality. Here, too, are the scenes of the most romantic episode in modern
history, comprised in the career of the Pizarros. The sufferings of the gentle
Indians excited the indignation of the Elizabethan chivalry; the fabulous
riches extracted from the mines of Peru attracted the adventurous spirit of
the buccaneers of a baser age; and the brave struggle for independence led
more than one gallant Englishman to shed his blood in the cause of
Peruvian liberty.[351] What is now the state of this famous land, and what
prospect is there of the glowing hopes expressed in Mr. Canning's well-
known speech ever being fulfilled, are questions which cannot fail to arouse
some passing interest.
In giving an account of the present condition and future prospects of Peru,
the invariable kindness and frank hospitality of its inhabitants impose an
obligation to speak with as much leniency and forbearance as the interests
of truth will admit. The South American Republics are peopled by races of
mixed origin, who are doubtless inferior to Europeans, both mentally and
physically; and the unsettled condition of those countries, which inevitably
succeeded the struggles for an independence for which the people were
unprepared, has continued longer than might justly have been expected. But
it appears to be a generally received idea in England, originating from the
accounts of travellers unacquainted with the people, and ignorant of their
language, that the South Americans are a mongrel degraded race, incapable

Page 240

of improvement, and hopelessly degenerate.[352] So far as my experience
extends, and after a careful consideration of the subject, I can see no
grounds for resigning the hope that a brighter future is yet in store for the
land of the Incas.
It is true that, after a casual and superficial glance at the state of affairs in
South America since the expulsion of the Spaniards, the prospect appears
sufficiently gloomy. But a more intimate acquaintance with the subject, and
especially a knowledge of the tone of thought amongst the younger men, as
expressed in conversation and in their writings, would show that, under the
surface, noble aspirations and steady enlightened views prevail, which must
eventually yield fruit, and thus justify our hopes for the future. When
independence was established in South America, there were two principal
causes which led to the civil wars which ensued; namely, the question
between a federal or a centralized form of government, and the disputes
respecting boundaries. The power attained during the revolution by the
armies, and the selfish ambition, treason, and corruption of public men,
aggravated these sources of evil to a melancholy extent. But other countries,
far greater and nobler than these poor struggling republics, have had to pass
through as long and as degrading a crisis in their history. Englishmen must
remember the thirty years comprising the reigns of the two last Stuarts with
quite as much shame as the great-grandchildren of the present Peruvians
will experience when they learn the history of their country for the first
forty years after its independence. It is recorded that in a British House of
Commons there was but one Andrew Marvel. To my personal knowledge
there are now several Andrew Marvels in Chile and Peru. These young and
inexperienced countries have had to pass through a fierce ordeal, and, truth
to say, they have played their part but indifferently as yet. They indeed
require forbearance, but let us not turn from them with disdain and
contempt, in the pride of our present grandeur and prosperity. Were treason
and corruption and base selfish faction never rife in England's court and
parliament?
The fatal mistake of several of the old Spanish colonies was in establishing
a federal system of government, in imitation of the United States. This was
the case in Mexico, Central America, New Granada, and the Argentine
Confederation. No system can possibly be more entirely unsuited to a
thinly-peopled mountainous region, without roads, and unprovided with a

Page 241

sufficient number of capable educated men in the distant provinces to
undertake the local government. Power necessarily falls into the hands of
any cunning adventurer, every little state becomes a focus for revolution,
and an endless succession of civil wars are the result. Such, in fact, has been
the fate of those republics where federation has been established. Pernicious
as centralization always is when carried too far in old and densely-peopled
countries, it is an absolute necessity in young states, with a small population
thinly scattered over a vast extent of country. The distant inaccessible
districts do not possess the materials for self-government within
themselves, and necessarily depend for their prosperity and advancement on
the capital.
Peru has only once been subjected to the federal experiment, and she has
not suffered so much from internal dissensions as the unfortunate countries
above mentioned. She holds a central position amongst the South American
republics, not so cruelly torn by anarchy as Mexico on the one hand, and
not enjoying so good and settled a government as Chile on the other. Her
people too are perhaps inferior in capacity and mental endowments to the
Chilians and the natives of New Granada, but infinitely superior to those of
Central America and Mexico. She may, therefore, be taken as an average
example of these half Spanish, half Indian states; and as such I will proceed
to give some account of her people, her government, and her material
resources.
The population of Peru, by the latest accounts, was 1,880,000 souls: the
whole of the labouring classes in the interior being pure Indians; the
artizans and shopkeeping classes in the towns partly Indians and partly half-
castes or mestizos; the lower orders on the coast being negros, or zambos, a
caste between negros and Indians, with some imported Chinese; and the
upper classes being chiefly of Spanish descent with a slight dash of Indian
blood, many nearly or quite half-castes, not a few pure Indian, and an
exceedingly small proportion of pure Spanish descent.[353] The men of
Indian extraction display perhaps more energy and equal ability with their
fellow-countrymen of pure Spanish origin; and many Indians are wealthy
enterprising men, while others have held the highest offices in the state. The
Peruvians are intelligent and quick of apprehension, exceedingly hospitable
and kind-hearted, and remarkably humane and forgiving, as a rule, in the
conduct of their civil wars; but they are apt to be fickle and volatile,

Page 242

incapable of any long-sustained effort, and inclined to indolence.
Corruption, bribery, treason, and pusillanimity are but too common; but
may not these be the vices engendered by civil strife and periods of anarchy,
rather than the normal characteristics of the people? With the exception of
the negro races on the coast, there are few people among whom crime is
more uncommon.
The causes of the civil and foreign wars which have retarded the progress of
Peru since her independence may be explained in a very few sentences.
The first of these has arisen from disputes with her neighbours respecting
boundaries. On her southern frontier the ambitious policy of Bolivar created
a small republic, from no reason or motive that was apparent, beyond the
childish vanity of having a country called after his name. This country was
to all intents and purposes a part of Peru. Her people, her languages, her
traditions and feelings were the same, and, until the latter part of the last
century, she had formed a part of the Peruvian viceroyalty. No good end
was attained by this division; while disputes respecting a doubtful
unsurveyed boundary, jealousies and misunderstandings arising from all
imported goods from Europe having to be landed at the Peruvian port of
Arica, and conveyed to Bolivia across Peruvian territory, has created a
hostile feeling, embittered year by year, between people who should have
lived as brothers under a single government. On her northern frontier Peru
has the little republic of Ecuador, until 1830 a portion of Colombia; which
possesses the only good port, with the exception of Callao, on the western
coast of South America, that of Guayaquil. This port has always been
coveted by Peru; and the question of the frontier was further confused by
the civil jurisdiction in Peru and Quito, during Spanish times, having been
divided by one line, and the ecclesiastical by another. The generally
recognised rule for deciding the frontiers between the South American
Republics is the uti possidetis, as regards the former colonial jurisdictions,
at the time of the war of independence.
These frontier disputes, carried on with feelings embittered by former
jealousies, led to a war between Colombia and Peru in 1828,[354] in which
the latter republic was worsted; and a campaign, ending in a treaty, between
Peru and Bolivia at the same time.

Page 243

The second and more disastrous cause for civil dissensions was the question
between a federal and a centralized form of republican government. Peru
enjoyed a period of peace between the war with Colombia in 1828 and the
year 1834; but between the latter period and the year 1844 the unfortunate
country was subject to a constant series of civil wars and insurrections. The
ten years between 1834 and 1844 was Peru's most miserable time. Her
public men were corrupt, pusillanimous, and selfishly ambitious; she was
given up to be torn and distracted by wretched military adventurers; and the
marches of armies, with their system of forced recruiting, banished all
attempts at advancement or improvement from the country. Yet even during
this dark interval there was a space of two years, when General Santa Cruz
established his dream of a federal republic under the name of the Peru-
Bolivian Confederation, during which the land enjoyed peace and some
signs of revived prosperity. The able and vigorous administration of Santa
Cruz, whose mother was an Indian chieftainess, was the one bright spot in
this dreary waste of anarchy.
For the following ten years Peru enjoyed a period of peace, under the rule
of General Don Ramon Castilla, an old Indian of Tarapaca, for the first six
years, and afterwards of General Echenique. During this period the country
advanced rapidly in material prosperity, but in 1854 it was again convulsed
by a revolution, caused by the general discontent of the people at the gross
malversations and unblushing robbery of Echenique's Government. Castilla
placed himself at the head of this movement, and, with the aid of a large
army, has retained his power up to the present day. The insurrection at
Arequipa, and mutiny in the fleet, in 1857-58, were purely local, and did
not affect the general tranquillity of the country.
Towards the close of Peru's ten years of convulsion, a constitution was
adopted, establishing a strictly centralising form of government, in 1839, in
which immense power was placed in the hands of the executive. But during
the ten years of peace which followed the election of Castilla in 1844, men's
minds were strongly influenced by European travel and by more extended
reading, extreme liberal views were very generally adopted, and the old
constitution was felt to be out of date. In 1856, therefore, a new constitution
was promulgated by a national assembly summoned for the purpose by
General Castilla, in which abstract ideas of what is just and right were

Page 244

unhesitatingly and heedlessly adopted; and a strong tendency to federalism
and local self-government was displayed.
By a stroke of the pen the capitation-tax paid by the Indians, the principal
source of revenue in ordinary times, the slavery of negros on the coast, and
all capital punishments were entirely abolished. There would have been
some nobleness in the abolition of slavery, and the grant of 1,780,000
dollars as compensation, as well as a display of liberal sentiment, if it had in
any way increased the burdens of the people, but this was not the case. For
the same reason the discontinuance of the tribute paid by the Indians was a
mere act of recklessness. In this constitution there were two legislative
chambers, a Senate and a House of Representatives; but half the
representatives were chosen by lot to form a Senate, so that one chamber
was a mere counterpart of the other. The most remarkable clauses, however,
were those in which measures leading to the federal form of government, a
plagiarism of the disastrous system of the United States, were adopted. Peru
continued to be divided into Departments governed by Prefects appointed
by the President; but it was now enacted that in the capital of each
Department there should be a sort of state legislature called a Junta
Departmental, the members being elected by the people, and empowered to
deliberate and legislate for the good of the Department. This measure was
but a commencement of that fatal system which had convulsed some of the
other republics; and its tendency was so apparent that Castilla was accused
of intending to divide Peru into a dozen petty states, and to rule as a
Dictator, by fomenting dissensions among them.[355] A wiser and more
useful measure was the establishment of what are called Juntas Municipales
in the towns and unions of villages, composed of the principal residents,
who are intrusted with the supervision and promotion of all local interests
and improvements.
In November 1860 this constitution was reformed, improvements were
introduced, and some of its more absurd and injurious provisions were
repealed. Capital punishment for the crime of murder was again enacted.
The Congress was to meet every two years on the 28th of July; a third of
their number to be renewed every two years; and, during the recess, a
permanent committee of the Congress, consisting of seven senators and
eight deputies, to be elected at the end of each session, was to watch the
execution of acts passed by the Congress, and to exercise its functions. A

Page 245

great improvement was also adopted in the constitution of the Senate. The
members of that body are to be elected by the Departments, each one
electing a certain number according to the number of its provinces, and the
qualification of a senator is raised to 1000 dollars a-year. Thus there is now
an intelligible difference between the two chambers, and, in the formation
of the Senate, one of the few good points of the constitution of the United
States has been wisely adopted. The executive power is in the hands of a
President and two Vice-Presidents elected for four years, and a council of
ministers. Finally the mischievous Juntas Departmentales, which I believe
had never been allowed to meet, were abolished, while the municipal
institutions of the constitution of 1856, which could only be productive of
good, remained in full force.
Such is the present form of government in Peru, perhaps as good a one as
the country is fit for, and capable, in firm and honest hands, of meeting all
the present requirements of the people; but it is of more importance to know
in whose hands the government of the country is placed, and what manner
of men are intrusted with the destinies of a country so rich in memories of
the past, as well as in material resources; a young republic still bleeding at
every pore from a series of civil wars, yet with a growing desire to struggle
up, through shame and misfortune, to a respectable place among the
nations. I will give a few hasty sketches of the men who formed the
executive power during my stay at Lima in 1860.
General Ramon Castilla, the President, is a native of Tarapaca in the
extreme south of Peru, and must now be close upon seventy years of age.
He is the son of Pedro Castilla, who worked the refuse silver-ores of the
mines of El Carmen,[356] and young Ramon acted as his father's leñatero, or
woodcutter. He, afterwards, entered the Spanish army, and on the arrival of
the patriot forces from Chile in 1821 he joined their cause, and attained the
rank of colonel. After the independence he was appointed Sub-prefect of his
native province of Tarapaca, in 1826; and he was Prefect of Puno from 1834
to 1836; but he was mixed up in all the civil wars, and, after a victory
gained by him in 1844, he was elected President of the Republic. Castilla is
a small spare man, with an iron constitution, and great powers of endurance.
His bright fierce little eyes, with overhanging brows, stiff bristly
moustaches, and projecting under lip, give his countenance a truculent
expression, which is not improved by a leathery dried-up complexion; but

Page 246

he has a look of resolution and an air of command which is almost
dignified. This remarkable man is an excellent soldier, brave as a lion,
prompt in action, and beloved by his men. Uneducated and illiterate, his
political successes and management of parties almost amount to genius,
while his victories have never been stained by cruelty, and his antagonists
have seldom been proscribed for any length of time, generally pardoned at
once, and often raised by him to posts of importance in the service of the
Republic. His firm and vigorous grasp of power has secured for Peru long
periods of peace; faction has been kept under, while an incalculable
blessing has thus been conferred on the country; and probably no other man
had the ability and the nerve to effect this. But Castilla, though a necessity,
has been a necessary evil. His want of education renders him useless as a
statesman. He has generally shown himself indifferent to all public works,
and to measures for the moral or material benefit of the country, while he
insists on keeping up an enormous standing army, and on spending untold
sums on a costly navy, thus squandering the public money, and continuing a
pernicious and ruinous system. The brave old man has been a necessity. He
alone has been able to keep the peace, and give time to the Peruvians slowly
to develop the resources of their country; and through this period of
tranquillity, when he shall have passed away, interests and influences may
have insensibly risen up, which will prevent the recurrence of such periods
of anarchy as preceded Castilla's first accession to power.
Juan Manuel del Mar, the first Vice-President, a tall, sallow, earnest-looking
man, is a native of Cuzco, the old capital of the Incas. He has held office for
some years, and has more than once been in supreme command during the
absence of Castilla. This statesman was called to the bar in 1830, and has
led an active public life as deputy to Congress, judge, or minister ever
since. He is thoroughly honest, possessed of enlightened views and some
ability, very popular, and universally and deservedly respected.
The second Vice-President, elected under the provisions of the reformed
constitution of 1860, is General Pezet, the son of a physician of French
extraction, who died in Callao Castle when it was held by the Spaniards,
and stood a long siege. General Pezet, a native of Lima, joined the patriot
ranks when they landed in Peru in 1821, then only eleven years of age; and
was at once sent on active service. Thus he was present at the battles of

Page 247

Junin and Ayacucho, which destroyed the Spanish power, and was mixed up
in the subsequent civil wars.
Castilla's ministers, at the time of my visit, were far from representing the
most able and distinguished class of Peruvians. Colonel Salcedo, the
Minister of Finance, a native of Lampa, was born in 1801. He was one of
the few members of Congress who, in 1824, firmly opposed and defeated
the ambitious designs of Bolivar; and he has since almost constantly served
as sub-prefect or prefect, or as a member of Congress. Another minister was
Don José Fabio Melgar, a brother of the famous poet of Arequipa, whose
melancholy death I have already mentioned. He has served as chief clerk in
one or other of the public offices since 1833, is an amiable man, well read,
and intelligent, but with only moderate abilities, and no originality or force
of will. The minister of Foreign Affairs was Don Miguel del Carpio, a
veteran statesman, born in 1795, and who, having joined the patriots and
been taken prisoner by the Spaniards in 1822, was long kept in prison, and
heavily chained. Since the independence he has held important offices both
in Bolivia and Peru.
But old Castilla requires obedient clerks around him, not independent
ministers, and the more able and active-minded Peruvians are not to be
found filling high political posts. The best specimens of the natives of Peru
are either to be met with leading unobtrusive literary lives, and preparing
for better times; or on their estates actively and energetically developing the
resources of their country. Such men are Mariategui, Felipe Pardo, Vigil,
Paz Soldan, and Elias, whose patriotism and great ability would do honour
to any country.
Dr. Vigil is one of Peru's most distinguished sons. In early life he was an
active and eloquent member of Congress; subsequently he was engaged on
one of the most learned, as well as the most liberal works that a Roman
Catholic clergyman has ever ventured to publish on the Papacy; and now in
his old age he continues to advocate, in his forcible writings, every cause
and every measure which is intended to advance religious freedom, or the
moral well-being of his countrymen. Dr. Vigil fears that liberal views on
religious subjects, such as toleration, the marriage of the clergy, and
independence of Rome, cannot be expected to make any rapid progress at
present, but he is confident that a future generation will appreciate his
works, and introduce the measures which he advocates. One of his strongest

Page 248

convictions is that priests will never lead virtuous lives until they are
humanized by family ties: and that, while now they live for the Church—
that is for themselves and their order—they ought to live for their flocks.
While the learned and amiable Vigil represents the literary men of Peru,
Mariano Paz Soldan is one of the best specimens of the men of action. His
benevolent mind was shocked at the wretched condition of the prisons in
Peru, and he has displayed an amount of energy and ability in endeavouring
to remedy this evil which goes far to vindicate the Peruvian character from
the charge of indolence and procrastination. In 1853 Paz Soldan published a
very able and detailed report on the prisons of the United States; and in
1856, by dint of unceasing representations, he obtained the necessary grant
from the Government for the erection of a penitentiary on the most
improved principle at Lima. The work was at once commenced with vigour.
The foundations, basement, and first story are built of a very hard
porphyritic stone, brought from the hills about two miles from Lima, where
a quarry was opened for the first time by Paz Soldan, with a tramroad direct
to the works. The entrance is by a flight of four steps, cut out of a single
block of this porphyritic rock. The second story is of brick, and all the iron
for gratings, doors, bolts, and roofing came out ready made from England.
The wards for men, women, and children are separated, each with its large
well-ventilated workroom, exercising yard, and cells; and everything is
arranged on the best English and American models. It will hold 52 women,
52 boys, and 208 men. This great public work will be a credit to the
country, and a lasting monument of the energy and perseverance of its
projector, who trusts that it will be but the first of a series of such
penitentiaries in different parts of the country. Don Mariano Paz Soldan is
also engaged in organizing a general topographical survey of Peru.
There are many landed proprietors and others, of Paz Soldan's stamp, who
have availed themselves of the period of tranquillity since 1844, interrupted
only by one year of revolution, to improve their estates, and thus add to
their country's wealth, especially in the valleys on the coast. The long slip
of land between the Andes and the Pacific Ocean enjoys an equable climate,
rain and heavy storms are nearly unknown, and refreshing dews descend
during the night. The greater part of this region consists of sandy desert,
traversed by ridges of rocky barren hills; but wherever a stream, descending
from the Andes, is of sufficient volume to reach the ocean, a rich and fertile

Page 249

valley borders its banks. These valleys, of greater or less extent, and at
various intervals, break the monotony of the desert from the bay of
Guayaquil to the river Loa, which separates Peru from Bolivia. They are
admirably adapted for the cultivation of cotton, the vine, the olive, and
sugar-cane.
Immense wealth is already derived from these valleys, and, with judicious
outlay for obtaining more regular supplies of water, their capabilities might
be multiplied indefinitely. The valley of Cañete, south of Lima, which is in
the hands of six enterprising proprietors, is covered with sugar-cane
plantations. In 1860 it yielded sugar worth 1,000,000 dollars, all raised by
Chinese and free negro labour. Further south, the valleys of Pisco and Yca,
thanks chiefly to Don Domingo Elias and his sons, yield 70,000 botijas of a
spirit called pisco, 10,000 barrels of excellent wine, 800,000 lbs. of cotton,
and 40,000 lbs. of cochineal. Still further south there are many valleys
which render their owners wealthy by the produce of cane-fields and
vineyards, in the departments of Moquegua and Arequipa; and in the valley
of Tambo, near Arequipa, there are 5000 olive-trees and seven mills.
Now that the question of cotton-supply is attracting so large a share of
attention in England, it is gratifying to be able to state that landed
proprietors on the coast of Peru have seriously turned their attention to the
subject, and that in 1860 the cultivation of cotton was becoming a favourite
speculation. The soil and climate of these coast valleys are admirably
adapted for its growth, and, though the quantity that could be drawn from
them would be insignificant when compared with the vast demands of
Manchester, yet the quality is good, and they will supply one out of many
sources which may hereafter render us partially independent of the
Confederate States. The estates of Don Domingo Elias and others, in the
valleys of Yca, Palpa, San Xavier, and Nasca, yield 800,000 lbs. of
excellent cotton. I visited these cotton estates in 1853, and found that the
cotton was carefully picked, and packed by screw presses. A great deal of
cotton is also shipped from the port of Payta, which sells in Liverpool at 8d.
to 9½d. the lb.; and in the valley of Lambayeque,[357] between Payta and
Lima, cotton cultivation has lately been undertaken on a very large scale. In
1860, in the four districts of Talambo, Cayalti, Collus, and Calupe, there
were already 600,000 plants in the ground, and in neighbouring estates
extensive tracts of land had been prepared for cotton by the house of

Page 250

Zaracondegui and others. At Talambo, in the valley of Pacasmayo, there are
many Biscayan families, numbering in all 176 souls, who are exclusively
engaged in cotton cultivation; and the yield in that district in the first year
was 800,000 lbs. In the province of Chiclayo 700,000 plants were put in the
ground during 1860, and land was being prepared for the growth of cotton
crops to a much larger extent. These cotton-growing provinces of
Lambayeque, Chiclayo, and Truxillo are fertile and well watered; storms of
rain are unknown, and they enjoy an equable climate with a mean
temperature between 70° and 84° Fahr. It has been calculated that, after
leaving a fifth of the available land for crops to supply provisions for the
inhabitants, as many as 140,000 fanegadas[358] might be brought under
cotton cultivation in these provinces alone. Allowing four feet for each
plant, and that each plant yields four pounds a year, this extent of land
would produce 580,000,000 lbs. of cotton annually, worth twelve dollars
the cwt. at the port of shipment, or 69,600,000 dollars. Deducting
22,400,000 for expenses, this would leave 47,200,000 dollars profit. But
these provinces only contain a small fraction of the fertile coast valleys of
Peru; and it is clear that, if the speculations of 1860 yield a reasonably
profitable return, the cultivation of cotton may, in all probability, be
undertaken over a vast area, and render Peru an important source of supply
for Manchester.[359]
The lofty table-lands of the cordillera of the Andes produce sufficient
maize, wheat, and sugar for home consumption; but their chief exportable
wealth is to be found in the vast flocks of sheep and alpacas which find
pasture on those grassy uplands, and in the veins and washings of silver and
gold. About 400,000l. worth of wool is annually exported, of which
5,017,100 lbs., valued at 287,339l., were embarked from the port of Islay in
1859, and 4,214,000 lbs. in 1860. The export of specie amounted to about
200,000l. in 1859, of which 34,705l. were exported from Islay, and 32,000l.
from Arica. But of this a portion is in coined money and chafalonia, or old
plate.
Besides the raising of the various valuable products suitable to the coast
valleys and the sierra, the vast forests to the eastward of the Andes, and the
great fluvial highways which flow through them to the Atlantic, offer an
inexhaustible field for Peruvian enterprise. The incredible resources of this
portion of Peru are only now beginning to be fully appreciated, though ten,

Page 251

and even twenty years ago, there were evident symptoms of the first early
pulsations of life and commerce on the mighty river Amazons and its
tributaries. Petty traders, the pioneers of a stirring future, were then busy,
each in his little traffic; canoes laden with hammocks, hats, wax,
sarsaparilla, copaiba, and other products of the forest, found their way to
Para at the mouth of the Amazons, and returned with European
manufactured goods.
But of late years an immense stride in advance has been taken; and in 1857
a Brazilian company was working eight steamers on the Amazons and its
tributaries, conveying passengers, and bearing up and down a ceaseless ebb
and flow of commerce. Measures were adopted in 1853 to connect the
Brazilian line of steamers with a Peruvian line navigating the upper waters,
and two small steam-vessels were sent out from New York for the purpose,
called the "Tirado" and "Huallaga." The revolution of 1854 temporarily put
a stop to these efforts, and the two steamers were left to rot at Nauta, 2300
miles up the Amazons. Latterly, however, steps have again been taken to
supply the Peruvian tributaries of the Amazons with steam navigation, and
thereby to encourage settlement, attract commerce, and thus develop the
incalculable wealth of Peru's Amazonian provinces.
In October 1858 a fluvial convention was signed between Brazil and Peru,
establishing the free navigation of the Amazons, under certain restrictions;
and in February 1860 the Brazilian steamer 'Tabatinga' arrived at Laguna on
the Peruvian river Huallaga, upwards of 3000 miles from the mouth of the
Amazons. Meanwhile the Peruvian Government have ordered steamers to
be constructed to work on the upper waters of the Amazons, in conjunction
with the Brazilian line; and roads are to be made connecting inland towns
with the nearest navigable points on the tributaries of the Amazons. In June
1860 a party of sixty men left the town of Huanuco to explore the wide
forest-covered plains known as the "Pampas del Sacramento" to the
eastward; and in July a road had already been commenced, which is to
connect Huanuco with a navigable part of the river Ucayali, a distance of
150 miles. A small colony of Germans has been established on the river
Pozuzu. Other measures of a similar nature are in contemplation, and it is
impossible to estimate the rapid and certain increase of wealth which will
accrue to this hitherto neglected region, when steam communication has
thus brought one of the richest regions in the world within reach of a

Page 252

market. Para, at the mouth of the Amazons, already exceeds, in the number
of its staple commodities of export, all indigenous to the regions of which it
forms the outlet, almost any other port on the surface of the globe. My
space will not allow me to dilate further on this most interesting subject; but
it is assuredly one which well deserves the attention of commercial men in
England.
The most remarkable source of Peruvian wealth, and one which has caused
effects on her financial system which are perhaps unique in the history of
any country, is the guano on the desert islands off the coast. When the South
American Republics were thrown open to the trade of Europe, the value of
guano as a manure was soon discovered, the demand rapidly increased, and
the Peruvian Government were not long in availing themselves of this, as
they believed, inexhaustible source of riches.[360] The three Chincha
islands, in the bay of Pisco, contained a total of 12,376,100 tons of guano in
1853, and, as since that time 2,837,365 tons have been exported up to 1860,
there were 9,538,735 tons remaining in 1861.[361] In 1860 as many as 433
vessels, with a tonnage of 348,554, loaded at the Chincha islands; so that, at
the above rate, the guano will last for twenty-three years, until 1883. The
guano monopoly brings in a revenue to the State of 14,850,000 dollars.
In Peru even the arid deserts are the sources of enormous wealth; for while
the desolate Chinchas pour millions into the treasury, the pampa of
Tamarugal, in the Tarapaca province, contributes its nitrate of soda (salitre)
and borate of lime to swell the riches of this favoured land. It is calculated
that the nitrate of soda grounds in this district cover fifty square leagues,
and, allowing one hundred pounds weight of nitrate for each square yard,
this will give 63,000,000 tons, which, at the present rate of consumption,
will last for 1393 years.[362] In 1860 the export of nitrate of soda from the
port of Iquique amounted to 1,370,248 cwts., and a good deal of borax is
also exported, though its shipment is prohibited by the Government.
The extensive use of mineral substances, such as guano and nitrate of soda,
as a top-dressing for corn-crops, is a discovery of modern times, and these
manures were not generally appreciated in England until a period between
1824 and 1829. I believe that farmers consider guano and nitrate of soda to
be about equally efficacious as a top-dressing for corn; and it is now a
matter of pressing interest to the agricultural community in England to

Page 253

reduce their prices, which are as high as twelve and sixteen pounds a ton
respectively. But, with this view, a careful search for deposits of guano in
other parts of the world has only led to the discovery of those at Ichaboe, on
the coast of Africa, in 1843, and of those on the Arabian Kooria Mooria
islands more recently. The deposit at Ichaboe was all carried off by the end
of 1845, while that on Jibleea, one of the Kooria Moorias, is still being
worked; but it is very inferior to the guano of the Peruvian islands.[363]
On the whole these attempts to find other deposits of guano, which would
tend to bring down the price in England, have failed of success; and the
Peruvians may consider themselves secure of their strange source of
revenue for some twenty years to come. And a stranger means of defraying
nearly the whole expenditure of the state was never before heard of. In 1859
the disbursements amounted to 20,387,756 dollars, of which sum three-
fourths were raised by shovelling heaps of dirt off a desolate island on the
coast!
A prudent Government would have looked upon the guano monopoly as an
extraordinary item in the receipts, and would have reserved it for paying off
the internal and foreign debt, for public works, and improvements; but the
heads of the Peruvians appear to have been turned by this wonderful
increase of their revenue, and they have squandered it with ruinous and
dishonest recklessness. It is true that the interest of the foreign debt has
been paid,[364] but otherwise the large receipts have either been embezzled,
as in General Echenique's time, or spent on immense and unnecessary
armaments, and in jobbing salaries and pensions. Thousands of families
now live on the public money, and, when the guano receipts fail, the ruin
and suffering will be severe and widely spread. On the strength of the guano
monopoly almost all the taxes have been abolished, the tribute of the
Indians amongst them, and the revenue is composed mainly of three items
—guano, customs, and stamps. A biennial budget, containing the receipts
and disbursements, is laid before Congress every session. I have these
budgets before me for several years back; but that for 1859 will suffice to
show the extraordinary nature of the revenue, and the still more
extraordinary way in which it is spent:—
Receipts. Disbursements.
Dollars. Dollars.

Page 254

Guano 15,875,352 Pay, &c., to members of Congress 211,084
Customs, &c. 5,079,439 Army and navy, with pensions 9,746,432
Surplus from
938,389 Civil expenses, with pensions 2,129,904
1858
Payments to ecclesiastics 63,296
Public works 718,124
Education and charitable
332,471
institutions
Police 92,807
Compensation for slaves and
1,576,004
internal debt
Redemption of Bonds 3,218,700
Miscellaneous 107,146
Interest of all kinds 2,191,777
20,387,745
Surplus 1,505,435
21,893,180 21,893,180

The foreign debt is 24,205,400 dollars, and the internal debt and
compensation for slaves amount to a still larger sum. But the great drag
upon the public treasury is the enormous army of 15,000 men for a
population under two million, with upwards of 2000 officers, those who are
unattached being still retained on full pay. This will give some idea of the
number of families who are living in luxury and idleness on the public
money, and of the distress that will follow the sudden stoppage of their
incomes, which is inevitable when the guano comes to an end. It will be an
embarrassing and difficult question for some future Government to decide
upon the proper measures for the disposal of an unwieldy army and a crowd
of hungry beggared officers. The best suggestion on this subject has come
from the late General Miller, who, when governing Cuzco in 1836,
proposed to establish military colonies in the forests to the eastward of the
Andes, and thus convert a mischievous and dangerous tool for treason and
faction into a means of enriching the country.
The administration of justice in Peru, though the laws are excellent, and
have been codified and ably edited, is so corrupt that it is better to pass over

Page 255

the subject with a hope that things may be better in a future generation; and
the police administration, especially round Lima, is disgraceful.
Much indeed will be required, and much I trust is to be hoped, from the
rising generation of young men who are now about to enter upon public
life. Many of them have been educated in Europe, a large proportion are
well-informed, polished by travel and extensive reading, and ardently
desirous of distinguishing themselves in the service of the State. In
literature they have already displayed considerable industry and ability. The
'Revista de Lima,' a bi-monthly periodical, contains archæological,
biographical, historical, and financial articles and reviews, generally very
ably written, in an enlightened and liberal spirit, and by men who evidently
take an earnest view of life. The contributors, among whom are the Señores
Lavalle, Ulloa, Pardo, Flores, Masias, and the painter Laso, are all young
men with a career before them. It is a good sign, too, that effective steps
have been taken to edit and reprint historical materials which have long
remained in manuscript, or in scarce old editions. Thus Don Manuel A.
Fuentes has recently brought out six most interesting volumes containing
reports of the administrations of several of the Spanish viceroys of Peru,
[365]
and a new edition of the 'Mercurio Peruano.' His 'Estadistica de Lima'
is also a work which displays considerable merit: and Don Sebastian
Lorente's well-known learning, and habit of careful research, promise that
his history of Peru, now on the point of being published in Paris, will be a
work of great value.
This hasty glance at the present state of Peru, as regards its government,
material resources, and literature, will, I trust, have shown that the people of
these South American states are not altogether the hopelessly degraded race
that they are often represented; and that there are grounds for believing that
there is yet a happier future in store for them. For, be it remembered, that
Peru is far from being the best specimen of these republics, and that the
Chilians have displayed tenfold the ability, both in governing, in
commercial and agricultural pursuits, and in literature. I think there can be
no doubt that a hasty conclusion respecting the South American races,
founded on their history since the independence, is likely to be erroneous
and unfair; and that, under more favourable circumstances, they are in every
way capable of better things.

Page 256

I cannot better conclude this chapter than by quoting the words of that noble
old warrior General Miller, written only a few months before his death, in
November 1861. This most excellent of men fought all the battles of
independence from 1817 to 1824; he was covered with wounds and riddled
with bullets[366] while striving for South American freedom; he had
watched with sorrowful attention the subsequent anarchy and civil wars,
and his words carry great weight with them. It will be seen that he does not
despond, but looks forward with hope to the future.
He says, "South America, with good reason, must feel for ever proud of
Camilo Henriquez, Vigil, and Mariategui, Olmedo and Felipe Pardo, San
Martin and O'Higgins, and many others of her illustrious sons. And what
may not be expected from the rising and future generations, now that there
are such universities as that of Santiago de Chile, and such men as Bello to
direct and foster them! Who can be blind to the genius and great natural
abilities of the Peruvian youth, now shooting forth, notwithstanding the
great disadvantages under which Peru at present labours, with regard to the
state of her colleges? With her immense resources, a good government, and
tranquillity, what may not be expected! But every nation has its beginning,
an inevitable and perhaps necessarily rough ordeal to undergo, and South
America must not expect to make a leap that no other country has been able
to do."

Page 257

R
Map to illustrate M . SPRUCE'S REPORTS on the "RED BARK" REGION
OF ECUADOR.

Page 258

CHAPTER XIX.
Mr. Spruce's expedition to procure plants and seeds of the "red bark" or C. succirubra—Mr.
Pritchett in the Huanuco region, and the "grey barks"—Mr. Cross's proceedings at Loxa, and
collection of seeds of C. Condaminea.

In a previous chapter I have given an account of the arrangements which I
made for procuring the various species of Chinchonæ in districts other than
that of the Calisaya, and it now remains for me to record the labours of
those whom I employed on this service, and the successful results with
which those labours were rewarded. And first, both in importance and
success, stands the expedition of Mr. Spruce, to collect the seeds and plants
of the "red-bark" tree or C. succirubra, of whose services it would be
impossible to speak too highly. I may mention, at starting, that he received
my first letter, requesting him to undertake the work, on July 2nd, 1859, and
such was his zeal that on the 22nd of the same month he was on his way to
the chinchona forests, at his own expense, to ascertain the best locality for
collecting the plants and seeds.
The species of chinchona, known as the "red-bark" tree, yields a larger per-
centage of febrifugal alkaloid than any other, and must therefore be
considered as the most important.[367] Its native forests are on the western
slopes of the famous mountain of Chimborazo, in the Republic of Ecuador,
and for a great many years it has not been found beyond 2° 36´ S. lat., but
Mr. Spruce thinks it probable that in former times the tree grew all along the
roots of the Andes of Cuenca and Loxa to the limits of the Peruvian desert
in 5° S. To the north it scarcely passes the latitude of 1° S.; and these
precious trees are thus confined within a very narrow latitudinal zone.[368]
Within the ascertained limits of the true "red-bark" tree, it exists in all the
valleys of the Andes which debouch on the plain of Guayaquil; but great
havoc has been made amongst the trees of late years by the bark-collectors.
In the valleys of Alausi, Pallatanga, and Chillanes (see map) all the large
trees have already been cut down. At the bases of the ridges of Angas and
San Antonio, the localities originally mentioned by Pavon, and where "red-
bark" trees once grew in abundance, the same destructive system has been
adopted; and now the "red-bark" grounds are confined to the ravine of the

Page 259

river Chasuan, and its tributaries, which rise on the northern slopes of
Chimborazo, and fall into the river of Guayaquil.
On the 22nd of July 1859 Mr. Spruce set out from the pleasant town of
Ambato, in the Quitenian Andes, where he was then residing, and, passing
through Alausi, arrived at the banks of the river Chanchan, and established
himself at a place called Lucmas, which is conveniently near the "red-bark"
chinchona forests. Lucmas is a sugar-cane farm, between 5000 and 6000
feet above the sea; there are forest-trees in the valleys and on the hills,
while the steep slopes are often covered with scrub and grass. From Lucmas
Mr. Spruce went to the forests on the banks of the river Pumachaca, which
rises in the mountain of Asuay, and falls into the Chanchan, at an elevation
of 4000 feet. One circumstance, among many, will give an idea of the
difficulties which he had to encounter. On reaching the Pumachaca he found
that the ford had been destroyed by the falling of a cliff, and that in its place
there was a deep whirlpool; so, with the driftwood along the banks, a bridge
had to be made where the river was narrowed between two rocks, by which
his party crossed with the baggage. Then, after a long search, he found a
place where the horses could swim across, and, by rolling down masses of
earth and stones, a way was made for them to ascend on the other side.
Once across, a hut was made among vegetable-ivory palms, thatched with
the palm-fronds, and Mr. Spruce commenced the examination of the forest.
After a long search, during which he passed several felled trunks of
chinchona-trees, he at length came upon a root-shoot about twenty feet
high. It is very rare to find these root-shoots, because the bark is stripped
from the roots as well as from the trunk. Mr. Spruce, from his observations
in the Pumachaca forest, came to the conclusion that the "red-bark" trees
grow best on stony declivities, where there is, however, a good depth of
humus, at an elevation of from 3000 to 5000 feet above the sea. The
temperature was very like that of a summer day in London, but with cold
mists towards evening, and from January to May unceasing rain. He found
the chinchona-trees, in this part of the country, almost entirely extirpated,
and, after a short stay at Lucmas, he proceeded to examine the region of the
"hill barks" or cascarillas serranas, which is at an elevation of 8500 to
9000 feet, on both sides of the river Chanchan. In the forest of Llalla, at the
foot of the mountain of Asuay, he found two kinds called by the natives

Page 260

cuchi-cara (pig-skin) and pata de gallinazo;[369] and on a stony hill-side
there were twenty large trees of the former, from 40 to 50 feet high.
By this excursion in the summer of 1859 Mr. Spruce ascertained the
districts where he should not go to, a very important point; and he finally
determined to carry on his collecting operations, in the season of 1860, at a
place called Limon, at the junction of a stream of that name with the river
Chasuan, which falls into the river of Ventanas at a place called Aguacatal.
(See map.) The forests are all private property, and, after much negotiation
with the owners, Señor Cordovez of Ambato, and Dr. Neyra of Guaranda,
an agreement was made by which, on payment of 400 dollars, Mr. Spruce
was allowed to take as many seeds and plants as he liked, on condition that
he did not touch the bark.
Mr. Spruce had made arrangements for Dr. Taylor of Riobamba to proceed
to Loxa, and collect seeds of the C. Condaminea species; but a severe
rheumatic and nervous attack, almost amounting to paralysis, induced him
to resign the duty of collecting the "red bark" to Dr. Taylor, and it was only
at the last moment that he was strong enough to undertake the journey in
company with his friend. During the whole time that Mr. Spruce was at
work he was suffering severely from illness; the benefit derived from the
milder climate of the forests was neutralized by the fogs and damp; and, to
use his own words, "although upheld by a determination to execute to the
best of my ability the task I had undertaken, I was but too often in that state
of prostration when to lie down quietly and die would have seemed a
relief." Leaving the town of Ambato on the 11th of June, Mr. Spruce and Dr.
Taylor reached Guaranda on the 13th, and continued their journey towards
the forests on the 17th. At a very little below 4000 feet above the sea they
reached the small farms at Limon. Their abode stood on a narrow ridge
sloping gradually to the river Chasuan. It was merely a long low shed, two-
thirds of which was occupied by the rude machinery of a sugar-cane mill;
the remaining third had an upper story with a flooring of bamboo-planks,
half of it open at the sides, and the other half with a bamboo wall about six
feet high, not coming up to the roof in any part of it. This was their
dormitory, and it was reached by a ladder, merely a trunk of a tree with rude
notches for steps. On the ground-floor was the kitchen, with a wall of rough
planks of raft wood, not touching each other; so that the whole fabric was

Page 261

abundantly ventilated, and only too often filled with fog, causing coughs,
aching limbs, and mouldy clothes.
This was their head-quarters during the time that they were collecting seeds
and plants; and the severe hardships, miserable lodging, and acute
sufferings from illness must increase our admiration for Mr. Spruce's zeal
and resolution in performing this great public service.
Mr. Cross, the gardener whom I had engaged to assist Mr. Spruce, conveyed
the fifteen Wardian cases, which I had previously sent to Guayaquil, up the
river as far as Ventanas, and reached Limon on the 27th of July.
In the mean while Mr. Spruce had carefully examined the chinchona forests,
and visited all the bark-trees known to exist within reach of Limon. He
found a good crop of capsules on many of them, which had already nearly
reached their full size on the finest trees; on others, however, there were
only very young capsules, and even a good many flowers, and not one of
the late-flowering panicles produced ripe capsules. On the tree which bore
most capsules they began to turn mouldy, the mould being not fungi, but
rudimentary lichens, which, whilst it proved that the capsules were still
alive and growing, proved also that they were exposed to an atmosphere
almost constantly saturated with moisture.
The manchon or clump of "red-bark" trees at Limon lies nearly west from
the peak of Chimborazo, and the river Chasuan rises on the northern
shoulder of that mountain. The view from Limon takes in a vast extent of
country, and the whole is unbroken forest, save towards the source of the
Chasuan, where a lofty ridge rises above the region of arborescent
vegetation, and is crowned by a small breadth of grassy paramo. The waters
of the Chasuan run over a black or dull blue, shining, and very compact
trachyte, over which, in the bottom of the valleys at Limon, there is a fine-
grained ferruginous sandstone of a deep brown colour, in thick strata. The
soil is a deep loamy alluvial deposit. The ridges on which the "red-bark"
trees grow all deviate a little from an easterly and westerly direction, and
the chinchonæ are far more abundant on the northern than on the southern
slopes. The northern and eastern sides of the trees, too, had borne most
fruit, and scarcely a capsule ripened on their southern and western sides.
This is explained by the trees receiving most sun from the east and north,
the mornings being generally clear and sunny in the summer, whilst the

Page 262

afternoons are foggy, and the sun's declination is northerly. Mr. Spruce also
observed that the trees standing in open ground were far healthier and more
luxuriant than those growing in the forest, where they are hemmed in and
partially shaded by other trees; and he concludes, from this circumstance,
that, though the "red-bark" tree may need shade whilst young and tender, it
really requires (like most trees) plenty of air, light, and room wherein to
develop its proportions.
The lowest site of the "red-bark" tree at Limon is at an elevation of 2450
feet above the sea, and its highest limit is at an elevation of about 5000 feet.
The trees nearest the plain are generally the largest, but those higher up
have much thicker bark in proportion to their diameter.
The havoc committed by the bark-collectors on these trees within the last
twenty years has been very great. The entire quantity of "red bark" collected
in 1859 did not reach to 5000 lbs., and in 1860 no "red bark" at all was got
out, so that the trade is nearly extinct. In the valleys of the Chasuan and
Limon Mr. Spruce saw about 200 of these trees standing, but only two or
three were saplings which had not been disturbed; all the rest grew from old
stools, whose circumference averaged from 4 to 5 feet. He was unable to
find a single young plant under the trees, although many of the latter bore
signs of having flowered in previous years; and this was explained by the
flowering trees invariably growing in open places, where the ground was
either weeded, or trodden down by cattle.
Mr. Spruce describes the C. succirubra or "red-bark" tree as very
handsome, and he declares that, in looking out over the forest, he could
never find any other tree at all comparable to it for beauty. It is fifty feet
high, branching from about one-third of its height, with large, broadly
ovate, deep green, and shining leaves, mixed with decaying ones of a blood-
red colour, which give it a most striking appearance.
The Cascarilla magnifolia, a very handsome tree, with a fragrant white
flower, grows abundantly with the "red bark," and attains a height of 80
feet.
After the arrival of Mr. Cross at Limon the work of collecting commenced
in earnest. A piece of ground was fenced in, and Mr. Cross made a pit and
prepared the soil to receive cuttings, of which he put in above a thousand on
the 1st of August and following days; and he afterwards went round to all

Page 263

the old stools and put in as many layers from them as possible. "But," as
Mr. Spruce most truly observes, "only those who have attempted to do
anything in the forest, possessing scarcely any of the necessary appliances,
can have any idea of the difficulties, and Mr. Cross's unremitting
watchfulness alone enabled him to surmount them."
Towards the end of July, in a few sunny days, the fruit of the "red-bark"
trees made visible advances towards maturity; and in the middle of August
the capsules began to burst at the base, and appeared ripe. An Indian was
then sent up the trees, and, breaking the panicles gently off, let them fall on
sheets spread on the ground to receive them, so that the few loose seeds
shaken out by the fall were not lost. The capsules were afterwards spread
out to dry for some days on the same sheets. In September Mr. Spruce went
across to the valley of the San Antonio, to the southward, in order to secure
additional seeds from "red-bark" trees there, leaving Mr. Cross to watch
over the rooting of the cuttings at Limon. Between the 14th and 19th he
gathered 500 well-grown capsules at San Antonio, in addition to 2000
already collected at Limon. Good capsules contain forty seeds each, so that
at least 100,000 well-ripened and well-dried seeds were now gathered; and
on the 28th of September Mr. Spruce started for Guayaquil.[370] In
November he proceeded up the river again, and purchased one of the rafts
at Ventanas, which are used for conveying cacao to Guayaquil. It was
composed of twelve trunks of raft-wood, sixty-three to sixty-six feet long
and one foot in diameter, kept in their places by shorter pieces tied
transversely, and covered with bamboo planking, fenced round with rails to
a height of three feet, and roofed over. The rope used for binding the parts
of the raft together was the twining stem of a Bignonia. The Wardian cases
were got ready on the raft at Ventanas, and Mr. Cross arrived with the plants
from Limon on the 13th of December, and established them in the cases to
the number of 637.
After encountering several dangers and mishaps in navigating the river, the
raft with its precious freight reached Guayaquil on the 27th of December;
and the plants were safely embarked on board the steamer, in charge of Mr.
Cross, on the 2nd of January, 1861.
Thus skilfully and successfully did Mr. Spruce, and his able colleagues,
perform this most difficult and important service. Mr. Spruce, during the
whole time that he was in the chinchona forests, made most careful

Page 264

meteorological observations. From June 19th to December 8th the results of
observations of the thermometer were as follows:—
Mean minimum 61½ °
Mean maximum 72⅓
Mean temperature at 6½ P.M. 67¾
Highest temperature observed 80½ on July 27th.
Lowest temperature observed 57 on July 11th.
Entire range 23½
Mean daily variation 10½
On the western side of the Quitenian Andes, south of the Equator, the
summer or dry season lasts from June to December, the remaining five
months constituting the wet season. In the summer, at Limon, the early part
of the day is often sunny, and fogs come on in the afternoon and night; but
in the wet season there are fogs in the morning, and heavy rains during the
rest of the day and night.
A perusal of the foregoing pages, which are nothing more than a brief
abstract from Mr. Spruce's official reports, cannot fail to impress the reader
with the valuable nature of the service which has been performed, and with
the energy and fortitude, combined with great skill and ability, which
enabled Mr. Spruce to overcome so many difficulties; and almost equal
praise is due to Mr. Cross. But in recounting these arduous labours, only
half of Mr. Spruce's services have been recorded. That gentleman is an
accomplished botanist, and most accurate observer; and he has supplied us
with a detailed report which, I do not hesitate to say, contains a larger
amount of valuable information on the chinchona-forests than any account
which has yet appeared in Europe. In addition to the narrative of his
proceedings, and his observations on the "red-bark" tree, Mr. Spruce here
gives a minute account of the vegetation of the "red-bark" forests of
Chimborazo, a detailed meteorological journal, and important remarks on
the climate and soil.[371]
My apprehensions respecting the feelings of the natives, when our
proceedings became known, were fully justified by what took place in
Ecuador, as well as in Peru. But the South Americans are, as a rule,
remarkable for the slowness of their movements; and it was not until May

Page 265

1st, 1861, that the legislature of Ecuador decreed that every person, whether
foreigner or native, should be forbidden to make collections of plants,
cuttings, or seeds of the quina-tree; and that precautions should be taken to
prevent those articles from passing the ports and frontiers of the Republic.
A fine of 100 dollars on every plant, and every drachm of seed, was
imposed on those who attempted to break this decree. But by May 1st,
1861, the plants and seeds of the quina-tree were safe on the Neilgherry
hills, in Southern India.
While Mr. Spruce was engaged in collecting these seeds and plants in the
forests at the foot of Chimborazo, Mr. Pritchett, whose services I had
secured for the Huanuco region in Northern Peru, was employed on the
species of chinchonæ yielding grey bark.
Mr. Pritchett left Lima on the 18th of May, 1860, and arrived in the town of
Huanuco, the centre of the grey-bark region, on the 28th, where he made
the necessary preparations for a journey into the neighbouring forests. On
the 9th of June he set out for the mountain-range of Carpis, to the
northward, where there are several species of chinchonæ. The C. purpurea
is very abundant; the C. nitida is common on the north-east side, and on the
upper part of the mountains; the C. obovata is more rare; and the C.
micrantha and C. Peruviana are both inhabitants of the lower slopes. After
crossing the Carpis range, Mr. Pritchett followed the course of the river of
Casapi to the village of Chinchao, and went thence to the coca estate of
Casapi, at the eastern end of the valley, where it joins that of the river
Huallaga, and here he was joined by his guide.

Page 266

CHINCHONA NITIDA TREES.
FROM A SKETCH BY MR. PRITCHETT.
Page 323.

About three leagues from Casapi, and close to the Huallaga, is the mountain
called San Cristoval de Cocheros (Cuchero of Pavon and Poeppig), which
rises from the low land at the junction of the two rivers to a height of about
1200 feet above them, and is the centre of the bark district of Huanuco. On
the northern side Mr. Pritchett found abundance of C. micrantha, and some
trees of C. Peruviana; but the latter species was much more rare. They both

Page 267

grow to a very large size, some of them being thirty inches in diameter and
seventy feet in height. The trees of C. nitida were at a higher elevation.
During June and July, though it was the dry season, heavy rains continued
to fall from day to day; but towards the end of July the weather broke up,
and the sun began to make an impression on the solid banks of cloud which
filled the valleys, and then it was that, during some portion of the day, the
sun penetrated to the very underwood of the forest. In the first half of
August there was fine weather, with only an occasional shower. The seeds
on the chinchona-trees ripened rapidly in the sunshine, and Mr. Pritchett
collected them by felling the trees—a labour which was performed by
Indians, whom he hired from the coca estate of Casapi. Seven large trees
were cut down daily, and denuded of their capsules, for a fortnight; the
drying process being carried on at the estate, where every moment of
sunshine was taken advantage of. On the 13th of August he started for the
coast with his collection of seeds, and half a mule-load of young chinchona-
plants, which were in perfect health when placed in the Wardian cases at
Lima.
Mr. Pritchett reports that in the district around Cocheros, Casapi, and
Carpis, the rocks are of crystalline formation, in many localities highly
disintegrated, and composed of masses of hornblende, felspar, and mica. He
remarks that felspar contains much potash, of which the chinchona-trees are
said to require a large quantity for their full development; and, as felspar
abounds in this region, he attributes the abundance and size of the
chinchona-trees to this circumstance. He also reports that steatite, a silicate
of magnesia and alumina, abounds in the vicinity of Huanuco.
He describes the climate as moist and warm, and says that the difference in
the degree of moisture and warmth between the lower slopes where the C.
micrantha flourishes, and the higher parts of the mountains inhabited by the
C. nitida, is very striking, while on the lower slopes the soil is much deeper
and richer.[372] He reports the elevation of Cocheros above the level of the
sea to be about 4000 feet,[373] but he made no meteorological or other
observations; and I think there can be no doubt that the elevation of that
mountain is much greater than Mr. Pritchett supposes. I do not find any
information on this point in Poeppig's travels; but the Huanuco region is
quite a beaten track, and there are several accounts of it by modern

Page 268

travellers. Huanuco itself is 6300 feet above the sea;[374] the distance thence
to the summit of the cuesta del Carpis, which is 8000 feet above the sea, is
about twenty miles, and there is a descent on the other side into the valley
of the Casapi of 2920 feet.[375] According to this account the village of
Chinchao, in the Casapi valley, would have an elevation of about 5000 feet.
From Chinchao to the foot of the Cocheros mountain is a distance of
twenty-five miles down the Casapi valley,[376] a gentle descent, with
numerous cottages and plantations on both sides of the road.[377] Thus the
foot of the Cocheros mountain would be about 4500 feet above the sea, and
its summit at least 6000 feet.
We shall not, therefore, be very far from the truth if we place the region of
C. nitida on the Cocheros and Carpis mountains at from 6000 to 7000 feet
above the sea, and of C. micrantha at from 4000 to 5000 feet.
Mr. Pritchett performed the portion of this important undertaking which I
intrusted to him with promptitude and zeal. Time was a great object, and, by
going direct from Lima to the best locality in the Huanuco chinchona
region, he completed the necessary collection of plants and seeds, and
returned to the coast in little more than three months.[378] This shows how
essential a previous knowledge of the chinchona region, of the people, and
of the language, was, without which the collector would probably lose
much time, which is the same thing as spending much money, and
eventually wander into a locality where only worthless species are found, as
was the case with the Dutch agent.
Owing to the unavoidable abandonment of Mr. Spruce's intention of
sending Dr. Taylor to collect seeds of C. Condaminea at Loxa, one portion
of my scheme for introducing all the valuable species into India remained
incomplete at the close of 1860. On my return from India, therefore, in May
1861, I obtained the sanction of the Secretary of State for India to take
measures for obtaining a supply of seeds from the Loxa forests. Mr. Cross,
the gardener who had so ably assisted Mr. Spruce, and shared his labours,
after safely depositing the collection of seeds and plants in India, had
returned to South America, attracted by the richness and variety of the flora
of the Andes. Having acquired experience of the people and language, of
the localities where chinchona-trees are found, and of the mode of
travelling, during his former visit, he possessed the necessary qualifications;

Page 269

and, as Mr. Spruce was too ill to undertake the work, it was intrusted to Mr.
Cross, who performed it with expedition and success. He is an excellent
practical gardener, intelligent and persevering, ardently devoted to his
profession, and thoroughly trustworthy.
On the 17th of September, 1861, Mr. Cross left Guayaquil in an open
rowing boat, and landed at Santa Rosa, the port of the province of Loxa,
whence he proceeded, by way of Zaruma, to the town of Loxa, which he
reached on the 27th. He had to pass through dense swampy forests, over
dangerous precipitous ridges of the Andes, in crossing one of which his
mule slipped down a deep ravine and was dashed to pieces, and along
barren lofty plains. He mentions that during the ascent to Zaruma he saw
several "red-bark" trees growing at an elevation of eight or nine thousand
feet.
On the 1st of October he left Loxa, and went to a long low ridge of hills,
called the Sierra de Cajanuma, about eight miles to the southward, a locality
which is mentioned by Humboldt, Bonpland, and Caldas, as the abode of
the most valuable kinds of C. Condaminea. He came to an Indian hut on a
little rounded eminence near the summit of the mountain, which, being far
from public roads or other dwellings, seemed well suited for his head-
quarters during the time that he was searching for seeds. For be it
remembered that the Decree of May 1st, 1861, already mentioned, was in
full force, and that he was running the risk of fine and imprisonment in
performing this important service. The owner of the hut, who was an
experienced bark-collector, allowed Mr. Cross to establish himself in a little
shed at one end of it, which, although favourable for drying seeds, was so
cold that he was sometimes compelled, during windy nights, to seek shelter
in the bottom of a neighbouring ravine.
After many comparatively unsuccessful searches in the surrounding woods,
he was one day passing along the bank of a steep ravine, and, happening to
look over a projecting rock, he saw a number of fine young trees of the C.
Condaminea on the steep slope beneath, some of which bore a few panicles
of seeds, which, on examination, he found to be perfectly ripe. After this
discovery he continued to search all the ravines in the vicinity from sunrise
to sunset, some of which he had to descend by means of the trailing stems
of a species of Passiflora, and in this way a good supply of seeds was
collected. He reports that on the accessible slopes there are few chinchona-

Page 270

trees, owing partly to the annual burning, and partly to continual cropping
of the young shoots by cattle. He describes the rocks, composed of
micaceous schist and gneiss, as being, in many places, in a state of
decomposition, and states that large portions are frequently tumbling down
from the more elevated summits. The alluvial deposit in the ravines, where
the C. Condaminea is found growing, is shallow, in many places not more
than six inches in depth, and Mr. Cross often gathered seeds from trees
which were growing in clefts of rock, where there was not a single ounce of
soil to be found. He describes the C. Condaminea as a slender tree, from 20
to 30 feet in height,[379] and from 8 to 10 inches in diameter at the base; but
he saw few trees of these dimensions, and the plants from which the bark of
commerce is now taken are in general not more than 8 to 10 feet in height.
[380]
When the plants are cut down, three or four young shoots or suckers
generally spring up, but this does not always happen, as some of the more
industrious bark-collectors frequently pull up the roots, and bark them also.
The bark is taken from the smallest twigs, and thus the annual growths are
often taken, especially if they are strong. The plants are sometimes found
growing in small clumps, and sometimes solitary, but always in dry
situations.
The temperature of this region ranges according to Humboldt and Caldas
from 41° to 72° Fahr., and according to Mr. Cross from 34° to 70° Fahr.; but
he adds that it seldom falls below 40°, and rarely rises above 65°; the mean
range being from 45° to 60° Fahr. The climate of Loxa is very moist. The
wet season commences in January and lasts until the end of April or middle
of May; in June, July, and August there are heavy rains, accompanied by
strong gales of wind; from September to January there is generally fine
weather, but occasional showers of rain fall even at that time of year.[381]
The vegetation on the Sierra de Cajanuma is of a semi-arborescent
character, but some of the higher summits are bare. In the bottoms of the
ravines grow a species of Alnus, Melastomæ, Peperomias, palms, and two
species of tree ferns; and on the slopes throughout the low-lying country,
barley, maize, peas, and potatoes are cultivated. Mr. Cross sent home a large
collection of dried specimens of plants gathered on the Sierra de Cajanuma.
Among them I observed a Befaria with pretty crimson flowers, of which he
says that one ounce of the roots in two pints of water is taken twice a day by
the Indians for dysentery; a very handsome purple lupin, growing six to

Page 271

eight feet high; an Embothrium, a wide-spreading shrub, growing in dry
situations; another smaller Befaria, a beautiful shrub, growing in very lofty
dry localities; a Veronica, a shrub six to eight feet high, with a blue flower;
a Gaultheria; a wide-spreading melastomaceous plant, with inconspicuous
flowers; and a number of Lycopodia and ferns.

CHINCHONA CHAHUARGUERA.
(From Howard's 'Nueva Quinologia de Pavon.')
Page 329.

Page 272

Besides the seeds of the C. Condaminea, which is identical with the C.
Chahuarguera (Pavon), Mr. Cross succeeded in collecting a few seeds of C.
crispa (Tafalla) after several long journeys up the mountains. He found this
kind growing at a great elevation, in a deposit of peat, where the
temperature sometimes falls to 27° Fahr. This species of chinchona yields
the cascarilla crespilla negra, one of the most esteemed forms of Loxa
bark. Mr. Howard[382] mentions that the Josephiana bears the same relation
to the normal C. Calisaya as the Crespilla bark at Loxa does to the normal
and full-grown C. Chahuarguera.
Mr. Cross did his work right well, and in December, 1861, he returned to
Guayaquil with nearly 100,000 seeds of C. Chahuarguera, and a smaller
parcel of C. crispa, which were forwarded to India by way of Southampton.
[383]

Thus were the various operations which I organized for procuring the
valuable species of chinchona-trees in South America satisfactorily
completed; and the labours of Mr. Spruce, Dr. Taylor, Mr. Pritchett, Mr.
Cross, and Mr. Weir, though differing in value and importance, all deserve
the warmest recognition, for all those intrepid and courageous explorers
worked zealously and successfully, and did good service in furthering this
most important public enterprise.

Page 273

CHAPTER XX.
CONVEYANCE OF CHINCHONA-PLANTS AND SEEDS FROM
SOUTH AMERICA TO INDIA.
Transmission of dried specimens—Voyages of plants in Wardian cases—Arrival of plants and
seeds in India—Depôt at Kew—Treatment of plants in Wardian cases—Effects of
introduction of chinchona-plants into India on trade in South America—Neilgherry hills.

The attempt to make simultaneous collections of seeds and plants of all the
valuable species of chinchonæ was thus crowned with almost complete
success. Out of my original scheme the C. lancifolia of New Granada was
the only one which had not been procured. It is unnecessary to say more
respecting the numerous difficulties and dangers which were encountered
by the collectors, for the narrative of the proceedings detailed in previous
chapters will have made these sufficiently obvious. So far as the labours in
South America were concerned, all obstacles were surmounted, and the
objects of this great enterprise were fully attained. Not only were plants and
seeds safely brought to the coast, but, in every instance, the collectors took
care to provide themselves with botanical specimens from the chinchona-
trees. Thus the leaves, flowers, fruit, and bark of each species, which were
brought to England, placed the identity of the valuable species to which the
plants and seeds belonged beyond the remotest possibility of a doubt.[384]
But in conveying these precious mule-loads to the coast of Peru, and safely
embarking them, only half the difficulties had been overcome; and I could
not but feel that some failures and disappointments must be expected before
the chinchona-plants were fairly established in India.
There was not much reason for apprehension with regard to the seeds; but
the plants, in the absence of any provision for conveying them direct across
the Pacific, had to undergo an ordeal of unprecedented duration. Yet the
great advantage of introducing plants as well as seeds, in the immense start
they would give to the young plantations in India, was strongly felt, and the
complete success that attended the hazardous transit of at least one relay,
which came under peculiarly favourable circumstances, fully justified the
attempt.

Page 274

I gave directions to Mr. Spruce and Mr. Pritchett to send small parcels of
seeds of each species to Jamaica and Trinidad, in obedience to an order
received from England, so that quinine-yielding trees might also be
introduced into our West Indian colonies; and the results of the experiment
in those islands will be given in a future chapter. The great bulk of the
collections, however, were despatched to India, by the roundabout way of
Southampton, directly they arrived on the coast of the Pacific.
The thirty Wardian cases which I sent out round Cape Horn were three feet
two inches long, ten feet ten inches broad, and three feet two inches high;
and, with soil and plants, each case weighed a little over three
hundredweight. The collection of plants of C. Calisaya, C. ovata, and C.
micrantha filled fifteen cases; and the other fifteen received the collection
of C. succirubra at Guayaquil. I also had six cases of somewhat smaller
dimensions constructed at Lima for the plants from Huanuco. The fifteen
cases containing the collection of chinchona-plants from Caravaya sailed
from the port of Islay on the 23rd of June, and reached Panama on the 6th
of July, 1860, when 207 had already begun to throw out green shoots. On
their arrival in England, in August, these 207 plants were in a most
flourishing and healthy condition, and continued so until their arrival at
Alexandria early in September. But the intense heat of the Red Sea, where
the thermometer ranged from 99° in the night to 107° in the day-time,
proved too much for them, and the damage was increased by a detention of
a week at Bombay. Their roots were attacked by rot, yet, on their arrival in
the Neilgherry hills, their leaves still looked fresh, and several hundred
green cuttings were obtained from them, which, however, failed to strike.
The cases containing the chinchona-plants from Huanuco left Lima in
September, and were also in a most promising state when they reached
England, but on their arrival in India they were all dead. The "red-bark"
collection, under the able management of Mr. Cross, sailed from Guayaquil
on the 2nd of January, 1861. On their arrival in England in excellent order,
six of them were left at Kew as a precaution, and replaced by six plants of
C. Calisaya supplied by Sir W. Hooker. At that season the climate of the
Red Sea is cool, and, owing to this circumstance and still more to the
intelligent watchfulness of a good practical gardener, 463 plants of C.
succirubra and six of C. Calisaya were handed over to the superintendent
on the Neilgherry hills, in as vigorous and healthy a condition as could
possibly have been hoped for after such a voyage.

Page 275

The "grey-bark" seeds arrived in the Neilgherry hills early in January, 1861,
and the "red-bark" in the following March, and both collections came up
abundantly. The supply of seeds of C. Condaminea reached their destination
in Southern India in February 1862. In order to guard against all accidents,
a portion of the seeds of each species was left in England, and a depôt of
young chinchona-plants has thus been formed at Kew Gardens, with a view
to fall back upon them in the event of possible failures or misfortunes in
India.[385] Seeds of each of the species were also sent to Ceylon, to which
Sir W. Hooker added a few plants of C. Calisaya from his stock at Kew.
Thus, in spite of one or two disappointments, the great object of the
undertaking sanctioned by the Secretary of State for India was fully
attained. By the spring of 1861 a large supply of plants and young seedlings
was established in the Neilgherry hills; and at the present moment we have
thousands of chinchona-plants, of all the valuable species, flourishing and
multiplying rapidly in Southern India, and in Ceylon. When the
unprecedented length of the voyages and the numerous trans-shipments are
taken into consideration, the wonder is that any of the plants should have
been successfully conveyed from the slopes of the Andes in South America
to the ghauts in Southern India, over thousands of miles, through every
variety of climate, and subject to the risk of crossing the isthmus of
Panama, of changing steamers at the island of St. Thomas, at Southampton,
at Suez, and at Bombay, and of the journey through Egypt.
The most important introduction of plants into India, by means of Wardian
cases, previous to the arrival of the chinchonas, was that of the tea from
China in 1849 and following years by Mr. Fortune. On those occasions the
cases were strongly and coarsely made, the glass shades firmly fixed, and
the glass itself thick, and glazed in pieces of moderate size. The frames
were protected by a grating of iron wire, with a canvas covering capable of
being unrolled so as to screen the plants from the direct rays of the sun, if
necessary. The soil was not less than eight or ten inches deep, and kept
down by cross-battens, and the plants were fairly established in it before
starting. In 1849 Mr. Fortune sowed large quantities of seeds in the cases,
between rows of young plants, which germinated on their way from China
to India, and reached their destination in the Himalayas in good condition.
Out of 250 tea-plants, 215 arrived in perfect order.[386]

Page 276

But it was an easy process to convey plants by the short voyage from China
to Calcutta, when compared with the introduction of plants from the
western coast of South America into India; and the performance of the latter
feat, in the case of the chinchona-plants under Mr. Cross's care, is
undoubtedly the most extraordinary success of the kind that has yet been
achieved.
A few remarks on the treatment of plants in Wardian cases were supplied to
me by Mr. Weir and Mr. Cross, who acquired their experience in the
voyages from South America to India; and by Mr. McIvor, who received the
plants on the Neilgherry hills. The cases were filled with soil to a depth of
nine to ten inches, in which the chinchonas were planted in rows, from the
back to the front of the case. The distance from plant to plant was regulated
by their size, but, in the case of their having much foliage, they should be
rather wide apart, for the crowding of foliage is always injurious, and often
brings on mildew or mould. After having been planted they were well
watered, and shaded from the glare of the mid-day sun. On the surface of
the soil, between each row of plants, a batten was placed, extending from
the back to the front of the case, and held firmly down by two longer
battens extending lengthways. By this means the soil and plants are not
disturbed in the operation of moving the cases. When the cases are finally
closed the soil should be in a medium state as regards moisture, and all dead
foliage should be removed. The cases should be made as air-tight as
possible by filling the seams with putty, and every precaution must be taken
to preserve the plants from the slightest contact with salt water.[387] Mr.
McIvor strongly recommends that the cases should be furnished with a false
bottom, raised about two or three inches above the true bottom, by bars of
wood of the required thickness being nailed on the underside. The false
bottom should have holes bored in it at regular intervals, with a few broken
pieces of pot and a layer of moss placed over them. He considers that the
best sort of soil is formed of equal parts of leaf-mould, turfy loam, and
sand, mixed in a dry state, and spread out and exposed to the action of the
sun for a few days before being placed in the cases. During the voyage the
plants should have plenty of light and air, one side of the case being left
open for two or three hours, morning and evening, during fine weather,
when dead leaves should be picked off, and water administered to any plant
which may require it. The soil should be turned up on the surface to the
depth of about half an inch with a small pointed stick every three or four

Page 277

days, and always kept rough on the surface, so as to allow the air to
circulate in the soil. This circulation of air is also facilitated by the false
bottom. The action of the air on the soil keeps the roots in fine condition,
and entirely prevents the formation of mildew and damp; but the principal
object of the false bottom is to allow any excess of water to drain off into a
place where it cannot sour the soil, and yet will not be lost. Then, as the soil
becomes dry above, the water will be attracted to it.
With the exception of the false bottom, all the above suggestions were
carefully attended to by the gardeners who were in charge of the chinchona-
plants during the voyage to India; the partial failures which attended some
of the relays from South America could not, under the circumstances, have
been avoided by any human foresight; and, as the general result of my
arrangements has been to introduce all the valuable kinds of quinine-
yielding plants into India, we have every reason to congratulate ourselves
on the success of our labours.
With the chinchona-plants I brought from Peru a supply of seeds of the
chirimoya, of aji-pepper, and of the Schinus molle, all of which are coming
up well on the Neilgherry hills.[388] They have most of the other kinds of
Anonas in India, but the chirimoya fruit, the most exquisite of all, has yet to
be raised. He who has not tasted the chirimoya has yet to learn what fruit is.
"The pine-apple, the mangosteen, and the chirimoya," says Dr. Seemann,
"are considered the finest fruits in the world. I have tasted them in those
localities in which they are supposed to attain their highest perfection—the
pine-apple in Guayaquil, the mangosteen in the Indian archipelago, and the
chirimoya on the slopes of the Andes; and, if I were called upon to act the
part of a Paris, I would without hesitation assign the apple to the chirimoya.
Its taste indeed surpasses that of every other fruit, and Haenke was quite
right when he called it the masterpiece of nature."[389]
In obtaining plants and seeds of these valuable chinchonas from South
America, it would be a source of deep regret to me if that measure was
attended by any injury to the people or the commerce of Peru or Ecuador,
countries in the welfare of which I have for years taken the deepest interest.
But I have no apprehension that such will be the result of the cultivation of
these plants in other parts of the world. The demand for quinine will always
be in excess of the supply from South America; and the result of chinchona
cultivation in India and Java will have the effect of lowering the price, and

Page 278

bringing this inestimable febrifuge within the reach of a vast number of
people who are now excluded from its use, without in any way injuring the
trade of Peru and Ecuador. I trust that not only will this measure do no
injury to the South Americans, but that it may be hereafter productive of
good to them, as well as to the rest of mankind. Hitherto they have
destroyed the chinchona-trees in a spirit of reckless short-sightedness, and
thus done more injury to their own interests than could possibly have arisen
from any commercial competition; but it may be that the influence of peace
and education will inaugurate a new system in time to come, that more
enlightened views will prevail, and that they themselves may undertake the
cultivation of a plant which is indigenous to their forests, but which, up to
this time, they have so foolishly neglected. It will then be a pleasure to
supply them with the information which will have been gained by the
experience of cultivators in India, and thus to assist them in the
establishment of plantations on the slopes of the eastern Andes.
Under any circumstances the South Americans, who owe to India the staple
food of millions of their people, and to the Old World most of their valuable
products—wheat, barley, apples, peaches, sugar-cane, the vine, rice, the
olive, sheep, cattle, and horses—have no right to desire to withhold from
India a product which is so essentially necessary to her welfare. Nor do I
believe that the better conditioned Peruvians have any such desire. On the
contrary, many of them have shown themselves willing to promote a
friendly interchange of the products of the New and Old Worlds; and the
foolish decree issued in Ecuador on the 1st of May, 1861, as well as the
numerous obstructions thrown in my way in southern Peru, may be imputed
either to the narrow-minded selfishness of half-educated officials, or to the
ignorant patriotism of backwoodsmen. These are feelings which are not
shared by either the educated few, or by the Indian population.
After much careful consideration it had been decided that the best place for
commencing the experimental cultivation of chinchona-plants in India
would be the Neilgherry hills, in the Madras Presidency. Here are to be
found a climate, an amount of moisture, a vegetation, and an elevation
above the sea, more analogous to those of the chinchona forests in South
America than can be met with in any other part of India. In the Government
gardens at Ootacamund, on the Neilgherries, there were the necessary
conveniences for propagating plants and raising seedlings; and in Mr.

Page 279

William G. McIvor, the Superintendent, was to be found a zealous,
intelligent, and practical gardener, who had carefully studied the botany of
the chinchona genus, and under whose care the cultivation would be
commenced with the best possible guarantees for its success.
From the Neilgherries the chinchona-plants will, it is hoped, be introduced
into such other hill districts of Southern India as, after examination, may be
found suitable for their growth; and it was a part of my duty to visit the
most promising localities, and, in conjunction with Mr. McIvor, to select the
sites for chinchona plantations on the Neilgherry hills. With this object in
view we landed at the port of Calicut, on the coast of Malabar, on the 7th of
October, 1861.

Page 280

T R AV E L S I N I N D I A .

Page 281

CHAPTER XXI.
MALABAR.
Calicut—Houses and gardens—Population of Malabar—Namburi Brahmins—Nairs—Tiars—
Slaves—Moplahs—Assessment of rice-fields, of gardens, of dry crops—Other taxes—
Voyage up the Beypoor river—The Conolly teak plantations—Wundoor—Backwood
cultivation—Sholacul—Sispara ghaut—Black-wood—Scenery—Sispara—View of the
Nellemboor valley—Avalanche—Arrival at Ootacamund.

He who would desire to receive the most pleasant impression of India, on a
first arrival, must follow in the wake of Vasco de Gama, and land on the
coast of Malabar, the garden of the peninsula. Here Nature is clad in her
brightest and most inviting robes, the scenery is magnificent, the fields and
gardens speak of plenty, and the dwellings of the people are substantial and
comfortable.
As we steamed into the anchorage at Calicut, on board the little yacht
'Pleiad,' no appearance of any town was visible, and no building except a
tall white lighthouse. Thick groves of cocoanut-trees line the shore, and are
divided from the sea by a belt of sand; while undulating green hills rise up
behind, and the background of mountains was hidden by banks of clouds.
The whole scene bore a close resemblance to one of the Sandwich or
Society Islands, down to the canoes which came off to us the moment the
anchor was let go. They are hewn out of the trunk of the jack-tree, with an
upper bulwark fastened with coir twine; and the canoe-men were naked
athletic-looking fellows, with enormous hats made of a frond of the tallipot
palm (Corypha umbraculifera). When we shoved off from the 'Pleiad' a
handsome fish-hawk, with white head and breast, was perched on the fore-
topsail yard-arm, and sea-snakes were playing in the water alongside. In-
shore there were a few native craft, called pattamars, at anchor. Pattamars
are the vessels which have carried on the coasting trade on the western side
of India from time immemorial. As in the days of Sinbad the sailor, their
planks are not nailed, but sewn together with coir-twine, and they have high
sterns and bows sheering rapidly aft. The deepest part is at the stem,
whence the bottom curves inwards to the stern. A pattamar has two masts

Page 282

raking forward, with long picturesque lateen yards slung with one-third part
before the mast, and two-thirds abaft. They never attempt to tack, but
always ware, and if taken aback there is no alternative but either to wait
until she comes round, or to capsize.
On landing at Calicut, a carriage drawn by two white bullocks was, through
the hospitality of Mr. Patrick Grant, the Collector of Malabar, waiting for us
on the sandy beach, to convey us to his house; a drive of about two miles.
The excellent road, of a bright red colour from the soil being composed of
laterite, passes through groves of cocoanut-trees, interspersed with many
houses, each surrounded by its garden of mangos, nux vomica trees, jacks
with pepper-vines creeping over them, and palm-trees. The houses are all
substantial and comfortable-looking, built of square blocks of laterite joined
with chunam, or lime made from calcined sea-shells, and roofed with tiles.
The laterite or iron-clay is a rock full of cavities and pores like coral,
overlying the granite which forms the basis of Malabar. When excluded
from the air it is so soft that any iron instrument can readily cut it, and is
dug up in square masses with a pickaxe, and afterwards shaped into blocks
with a knife or trowel. After exposure it soon becomes as hard, and is as
durable as bricks. Each house has a cocoanut safe or store-room on one
side, of open wood-work. Many people were walking along the road, naked
men with huge tallipot-palm hats, and women with nothing on but bright-
coloured petticoats, looking picturesque in the foreground and middle
distance of the palm-shaded vistas. At intervals the cocoanut groves were
broken by fields of vivid green paddy, and tanks filled with red lotus-
flowers.
From Mr. Grant's house, on the top of a rounded grassy hill, there is an
extensive and very beautiful view of the undulating hills and dales of
Malabar, generally covered with forest; with the ocean on one side, and the
Wynaad mountains on the other. Malabar is 188 miles long, 25 miles broad
in the northern, and 70 in the southern half, and contains 6262 square miles.
It is divided into 17 Talooks or districts, and has a population of 1,602,914
souls; of whom 1,165,174 are Hindus, 414,126 Moplahs, and 23,614
Christians.
The people of Malabar are a thriving active race, the men well built and
handsome, and the women remarkable for their beauty. The highest caste
among the Hindus is that of the Namburi Brahmins, who claim all the land

Page 283

below the ghauts, and appear to have actually possessed a large portion of it
previous to the invasion of Hyder Ali of Mysore. They declare that when
Parasu Rama, one of the incarnations of Vishnu, hurled his axe from the
mountains, the ocean receded, leaving the land of Kerala, as Malabar,
Cochin, and Travancore were called; which he gave to the Namburi
Brahmins. It is true that the undulating flat-topped hills, which cover the
part of Malabar near Calicut, are like the waves of the sea, and appear as if
the ocean in receding had forced channels, and thus formed the intervening
valleys. The Namburis are fast dying out: they are landed proprietors, and
perform such offices as bestowing holy water and ashes, or performing
poojah or worship for the other Hindus, but never enter the public service.
The most important portion of the population is included in the eleven
classes of Nairs,[390] a race of pure Sudra caste. They pretend to be born
soldiers, and formed the armies of the Zamorin and Cochin Rajahs, the
lower castes not being allowed to bear arms. The Nairs now hold most of
the land in Malabar, and are frequently very rich. Both the Zamorin of
Calicut and the Rajah of Cochin are Nairs; and the origin of their rule is
said to have been as follows. About a thousand years ago, a Viceroy of the
Sholum Rajah ruled over Malabar, named Cheruman Permal, who made
himself independent, and divided the country among his nobles, of whom
five were of the Kshatri caste, and seven were Nairs. After the division it
was found that one of his bravest officers, the ancestor of the present
Zamorin or Tamori Rajah, had been left out; Cheruman Permal, therefore,
gave him his sword, and all the territory in which a cock crowing at a
certain small temple could be heard. Hence Calicut, from Colicodu, a cock-
crowing.[391] Down to the time of Tippoo the whole of Malabar was
governed by the descendants of the sisters of these thirteen Nair chiefs. The
Zamorin of Calicut has some influence, though he is much reduced in
wealth and importance since the days of Vasco de Gama.
The Nairs live under the remarkable institution called murroo-muka-tayum.
Sisters never leave their homes, but receive visits from male acquaintances,
and the brothers go out to other houses, to their lady-loves, but live with
their sisters. If a younger brother settles in a new house, he takes his
favourite sister with him, and not the woman who, according to the custom
in all other countries, should keep house for him. The man's mother
manages the house, and after her death his eldest sister takes her place; but

Page 284

no man has any idea who his father is, and the children of his sisters are his
heirs. Moveable property is divided amongst the children of the sisters of
the deceased equally, and the land is managed by the eldest male of the
family, but each individual has a right to a share in the income.
This strange custom gives the women an important position; and as they are
pretty, and take pains with their personal appearance, their influence is very
great. The Nairs are addicted to drink, and may eat venison, fowls, and fish;
and the families are fond of gaiety, and of visiting among people of their
own rank, when there is much talking and singing. Most of the men, as well
as the women, read and write in their own character, and there is a
Government Gazette printed in the Malayalim language. The Collector was
anxious, also, to establish a paper in Malayalim, containing general
information, which would no doubt have an excellent effect, but the
difficulty is to find a good native editor.
Next in rank to the Nairs come the Tiars or Shanars, a stout, good-looking,
hard-working race, who do not pretend to Sudra origin. Formerly the Nairs
exacted deference from the Tiars with extreme cruelty and arrogance,
treating them more like brutes than men; and if a Tiar defiled a Nair by
touching him, he was instantly cut down. But British rule is gradually
uprooting these caste barbarisms, and the position of the Tiars is improving.
Some of them hold appointments as clerks in Government offices, and they
are protected by just and equal laws. The Tiars form the mass of the field
labourers; but the proper duty of their caste is to extract juice from the
palm-tree, and either boil it into jaggery (unrefined sugar), or distil it. Their
women are exceedingly pretty, with masses of long hair; but there is a
prevalent custom for all the brothers of a family to have but one wife
amongst them to save expense, which leads to most disastrous
consequences. Below the Tiars there are several outcast tribes; among them
the Churmas or slaves, a miserable and down-trodden race, possibly the
remnant of the aboriginal inhabitants. Even now they are slow to
understand that they are not slaves, and land on which there are most
Churmas still sells at the highest price.
The Moplahs, or Mohammedans of Malabar, are descended from Arab
mariners and traders by native women, and hence their name, from Mah-
pilla "son of the mother." They have certainly been established in Malabar
for a thousand years, if not more, as it is on record that the Viceroy

Page 285

Cheruman Permal, who then divided the country amongst his chiefs, was
converted by a Moplah, and sailed for Mecca. All the sympathies of the
Moplahs are with Arabia and the Red Sea, and they frequently undertake
pilgrimages to Mecca. Respecting their creed they are fanatical, and are
easily roused to fury by an insult, or an attempt on the part of the Nairs to
treat them as a lower caste. On these occasions they run mucks; but in
ordinary times they are hard-working, intelligent, abstemious, excellent
boatmen, and capital backwoodsmen. Many of the Moplahs are very
wealthy. Their mosques, however, are poor edifices, not to be distinguished
from ordinary dwelling-houses, and the temples of the Hindus are no better.
There is no attempt at ornamental architecture in the religious buildings of
Malabar.
One-fifth of the collectorate of Malabar is taken up with rice and garden
cultivation, the remaining four-fifths being covered with forest, or cleared
for dry grains and coffee plantations. The land revenue, taking the average
of five years ending in 1858-59, is 255,000l. The assessment of the rice-
lands is essentially the same as that fixed by the Government of Tippoo
Sultan of Mysore in 1783-84. Though unequal, and in some places
burdensome, it is on the whole light, and, except in two of the Talooks,[392]
it is lighter in the north than in the south. As an example of the inequality of
the land-tax, I may mention that the district of Pattaumby, on the river
Ponany, is very highly and unfairly assessed, as it is said, from the
following cause. Before the invasion of Tippoo all the land in Malabar was
in the hands of feudal chiefs; there was no land-tax, and the Zamorin and
other Rajahs were supported by the produce of their own estates. The first
ruler who imposed a land-tax was the Mysore conqueror. Any village which
offended his officers was highly assessed; and hence the present
inequalities, which will, however, be corrected by the new Survey and
Assessment Commission. In the case of Pattaumby the accountant
quarrelled with the landowners, and threatened to impose a heavy
assessment, and, when they attempted to murder him, he escaped to
Wynaad, and sent in his report to Tippoo.
All land in Malabar is private property, and the landlord gets 20 to 40 per
cent. of the net rent, the remainder being the Government demand. From the
gross produce of the rice-fields 20 per cent. is deducted for reaping and
other small charges called puddum, the remainder being available gross

Page 286

rent. From the gross rent one-third is deducted as the expense of cultivation,
called vitoo vally; one third as the cultivator's share, or koshoo labon,
whether he be a jemakar or proprietor, a kanomkar or mortgagee, or a
pattamkar or renter; and the remaining third is the pattom, net produce, or
rent. Of this last third the Government share is 65 per cent., leaving 35 per
cent. as the share of the proprietor. The Government share is thus a little
less than a quarter of the gross produce.
The assessment is not calculated on the extent of land, but on the amount of
seed required to sow a given space, according to the quality of the soil,
which is divided into three classes, namely pasma (clay), rasee pasma (sand
and clay), and rasee (sand). On an average the soil does not yield more than
tenfold, and most of it bears only one crop. Some lands are sown in April or
May, and the crops cut in August or September. These are chiefly in the
coast Talooks. Others are sown in September and October, and the crops cut
in January and February. The seeds are raised on small pieces of land, and
the plants, when young, removed by hand, and planted in the paddy-fields.
The garden assessment, as it is called, on cocoanut-trees, the great wealth of
Malabar, betel-palms, and jacks, was fixed in 1820.
The cocoanut-trees are divided according to their situations and soils into
five classes—the first and second classes being attivepoo, or sea-coast; and
the third, fourth, and fifth, karavepoo, or inland cocoanut-trees. Each tree
pays, on an average, eighteen pies,[393] those which are unproductive from
age or youth being excluded. The betel-nut palms pay, on an average, six
pies, and the jack-trees twenty-eight pies; but the tax on gardens is not more
than forty per cent. of the landlord's rent. A cocoanut-tree is estimated to
bear at least sixteen to forty nuts in the year, according to its site; and the
owner of a plantation derives profit from the leaves as well as from the
husks and shells of the nut. The leaves, used for covering houses, sell at two
and a half to five Rs. the thousand, each tree yielding ten to fifteen
annually; and the husks, for coir ropes, fetch six annas the thousand.[394]
The betel-nut palm (Areca catechu), which is also taxed has a long slender
smooth stem, and graceful curving fronds. I have seen palm-trees in the
South Sea islands, many kinds in the forests of South America, and in India;
but, of the whole tribe, the betel-nut palm is certainly the most elegant and
beautiful. Dr. Hooker likens it "to an arrow shot from heaven, raising its

Page 287

graceful head and feathery crown in luxuriance and beauty above the
verdant slopes." A tree will produce 300 nuts in the year, and continues to
bear for twenty-five years. The nut is very hard, the size of a cherry, and is
chewed by all the natives of India with the leaves of the betel-pepper
(Chavica betel) spread with chunam. It is cut into long narrow pieces, and
rolled up in the leaves of the betel-pepper or pawn. It makes the mouth and
teeth red, and gives the chewer a disgusting appearance. The consumption
must be enormous, for it is chewed by 50,000,000 of men, and, next to
tobacco, is the most extensively used narcotic; but it has none of the
excellent properties of the coca-leaf of the Peruvians.
The jack (Artocarpus integrifolius), the only other tree which is taxed in
Malabar, grows to a considerable size, and the wood is much used for
furniture of all kinds. The fruit, a favourite article of food, is of enormous
dimensions, and grows out of the trunk. In Travancore they put the whole
fruit in the ground, and, when the young shoots grow up, the stems are tied
together with straw, and by degrees they form one stem, bearing fruit in six
or seven years.[395] Besides the taxed trees, the gardens round Calicut
generally contain mangos and nux vomica.
In addition to the rice or wet cultivation, and the above-mentioned trees, the
upland or dry cultivation of rice and sesame or gingelee oil-seed is assessed
on an annual inspection: forty per cent. of the gross produce of the former
being deducted, on account of the peculiar labour and probable loss, and
twenty per cent. of the remainder being the Government share. The sesame
cultivation has no deduction from the gross produce; and ginger, pepper,
and some other dry crops are free of land-tax. The pepper cultivation is
chiefly carried on in northern Malabar, and ginger in the Shernaad district,
south of Calicut, by the Moplahs.[396]
The other taxes are abkarry, or the privilege of selling liquors, which is
either farmed by public sale, or levied from the toddy-drawers, when it is
called kutty-chatty (knife and pot) tax; mohturfa on houses, shops, fishing-
boats, oil-mills, and looms; licences, stamps, and the salt monopoly; the
whole revenue of Malabar in 1859 having been 266,860l. The income-tax
had not yet been levied at the time of our visit, but its nature had been
carefully explained to the people, it had been stripped of everything that
was offensive or inquisitorial, and no difficulty was anticipated in its
introduction, although it was very generally considered that it was unwise

Page 288

and impolitic, and that it would be unproductive. In the matter of taxes there
was a striking contrast between Peru, whence we had just come, and where
they are scarcely known, and this land of manifold imposts.
On the whole, however, Malabar is a splendid possession; the people are
very flourishing, the population increasing, and cultivation rapidly
encroaching on the forests. There is no gang robbery, but occasional
housebreaking, and a good many murders, often caused by jealousy, the
criminals usually making a full confession, and thus saving much trouble.
In the evening we embarked in a canoe which had been prepared for us near
the fine timber bridge over the Calicut river, on the road to Beypoor. The
setting sun and banks of rosy clouds were visible through the graceful
fronds of the cocoanut-trees as we drove along the shady road, with
occasional glimpses of the sea. The canoe was very long, and cut out of one
trunk, with raised bow and stern, ornamentally carved. It was pulled by four
tall wiry-looking Moplahs, with nothing on but clouts and huge umbrella-
hats, made of the tallipot palm;[397] and a fifth steered with a paddle. Their
oars were long bamboos, with circular boards fastened to one end by neat
coir seizings. We started a little after sunset, and passed from the Calicut
river by a backwater into the Beypoor, where there were many shallow
places, and the Moplahs had constantly to jump out and drag the canoe over
them. The banks of the river are wooded down to the water's edge, with
groves of slender betel-nut palms rising aloft, and standing out against the
starry sky. The foliage was covered with brilliant fire-flies, and here and
there we passed a hut, with its owner standing on the shore, waving a
burning brand. All night the boatmen sang noisy glees, and in the morning
we reached the landing-place at Eddiwanna, forty miles from Calicut, and
near the Government teak plantations of Nellamboor.
These plantations were originated by Mr. Conolly, the late Collector of
Malabar, with a view to the establishment of nurseries for replenishing the
teak forests, as nearly all the fine timber had been felled many years ago.
There is a great deal in North Canara of small size, and still more in Cochin
and Travancore; but the reckless system of felling threatened the same
results as has already overtaken the supply of chinchona-bark in South
America. The only forests containing teak, in Malabar, in which
Government has a proprietary right, are 25 square miles in the Palghat
talook, where all the mature trees have long since gone to the Bombay

Page 289

dockyard; but in 1842 leases of forest-land were obtained from the Zamorin
for the cultivation of teak, 70 to 80 square miles in extent, chiefly in the
Ernaad talook, near Nellamboor. This most important and now successful
measure is due to the zeal and perseverance of Mr. Conolly, and there is a
good prospect of the stock of teak-timber in these forests being eventually
replenished. The trees, however, require a growth of 60 or 80 years to reach
a maturity fitting the wood for shipbuilding; but it is then unequalled by any
other known timber; it does not injure iron, and is not liable to shrink in
width.
It was some time before the method of inducing the teak-seeds to germinate
was discovered, and several experiments were tried. In the forests it was
observed that the seeds were prepared for growth by losing the hard outer
shell through the warmth caused by fires which annually consume the
brushwood. Mr. Conolly, therefore, burnt a coating of hay over the ground
where the seeds were sown. This trial was unsuccessful, and in 1843 it was
found that the best method was to steep the nuts in water for thirty-six
hours, then sow them in holes four inches apart, and half an inch under the
surface, covering the beds with straw, so as to prevent evaporation, and
gently watering them every evening. By following this plan the seeds
germinated, and sprouted in from four to eight weeks. In 1844 as many as
50,000 young trees, raised in the adjacent nurseries, were planted, eight feet
apart, in the cleared ground near Nellamboor, along the banks of the
Beypoor river, which had been cleared of jungle. The seedlings are
transplanted from the nursery at the age of three months, and for the first
seven or eight years they sprout up very fast, but afterwards they grow
slowly. From 1843 to 1859 as many as 1,200,000 trees have been put down,
and they are now planted at the rate of 70,000 a year. Much care is required
in systematic thinning and pruning, and, for the superintendence of this
important work, an annual visit is paid to the plantations by Mr. McIvor,
who is now so ably conducting the chinchona experiment on the Neilgherry
hills.
We were met by Mr. McIvor at Eddiwanna, and started for the village of
Wundoor, six miles distant, in munsheels or hammocks, slung to bamboos
with a shade over them, and carried by six men, who kept up unearthly yells
the whole time. The road leads through rice-cultivation and groves of betel-
nut palms, jacks, and mangos. Wundoor is a pretty village, with an avenue

Page 290

of sumach-trees[398] leading up to the post-house or travellers' bungalow.
These post-houses, which are erected by the Government at easy stages
along all the roads in India, for the convenience of travellers, are
exceedingly comfortable, and render travelling in India as easy and
commodious as it is the reverse in Peru and other parts of South America.
At Wundoor the first bungalow we had seen put an end to all idea of having
to rough it while travelling in India. The building contained several clean
rooms, with cane-bottom sofas, arm-chairs, and tables; and outside there
was a pleasant verandah, with a glorious view of the Koondah mountains,
which it was necessary to ascend on our road to the Neilgherries. A clump
of trees, consisting of jacks, mangos, and peepuls, formed a huge arch,
through which there was an enchanting landscape of smiling hill and dale,
with the dense forest beyond, crowned by the broken outline of the distant
mountains.
We set out from Wundoor at daybreak, and passed a house just outside the
village, where, a few days before, a tiger had carried off a child before the
eyes of its parents. Next day the brute had the temerity to come again and
try to force open the door, when a man shot it from the window. For some
hours we rode through a country where the jungle alternated with
cultivation in open glades, which in their natural state are covered with
Pandanus, but the people here, as in other parts of Malabar, are fast
encroaching on the forest, and converting these glades into paddy-fields. As
we approached the foot of the mountains cultivation at last entirely ceased,
and the road led through a dense forest of enormous bamboos, teak-trees
with their large coarse leaves, black-wood, and other fine timber. At noon
we reached the post-house of Sholacul, at the foot of the Sispara ghaut,
which leads up to the summit of the Koondahs, a western continuation of
the Neilgherries.
The building at Sholacul was surrounded by a very stout pallisade, to
protect it from the wild elephants, who strongly object to all encroachments
on their domain; and even take the trouble of pulling up the wooden
milestones by the side of the roads. We found all the roads which we
travelled over in Malabar excellent, and the ascent of the Sispara ghaut,
though only a zigzag bridle-path, is in very good order. After leaving
Sholacul the road first passes through a region of gigantic reeds, and then
through a belt of black-wood, palms, and tree-ferns, with an undergrowth of

Page 291

Curcumas, ferns, and a brilliant purple flower (Torenia Asiatica). The black
or rose-wood tree (Dalbergia latifolia) grows to a height of about fifty feet,
with handsome spreading branches, and pinnate leaves. The timber is very
valuable; it is extensively used in Bombay for making beautiful carved
furniture, and planks are sometimes obtained four feet broad, after the sap-
wood has been removed. In consequence of the increasing price, Dr.
Cleghorn, the able and energetic Conservator of Forests in the Madras
Presidency, has caused a number of seedlings to be planted at Nellamboor;
and plantations have also been formed in N. Canara and Mysore.
The occasional openings in the forests, at turns in the road, afforded us
views of the mountains below us covered with the richest vegetation, and of
the rice-fields of Malabar stretching away to the faintly indicated blending
of sea and haze on the horizon; which almost equalled in beauty the finest
parts of the eastern Andes. From about 1000 to 5000 feet above the sea the
jungle is covered with innumerable leeches, which eagerly fasten on their
prey, whether men, horses, or dogs, and make a journey through this region,
in the wet season, exceedingly disagreeable. Within this leech-zone there is
a considerable clearing called Walla-ghaut, planted with coffee, which is in
a ruinous and abandoned state, chiefly owing to the difficulty of inducing
labourers to venture among the leeches. As we continued the ascent, the
scenery increased in magnificence, the views became more extensive, and
there were mountain-tops crowned with glorious forest trees far below us.
At 6000 feet mosses appear, then lilies, brambles, and wild strawberries,
and occasionally we crossed noisy little streams overshadowed by the trees.
We reached the Sispara bungalow, on the summit of the ghaut, 6742 feet
above the level of the sea, late in the afternoon.
The Sispara ghaut takes the traveller from the tropical plains to the
temperate climate of the hills, where the face of nature is entirely changed.
Here the hills are covered with grass, and the ravines only are filled with
trees, forming thickets called sholas. In the rear of the bungalow there is an
almost unrivalled view of the Malabar plains, from the edge of a precipice.
The Koondah hills sweep round until they join the Wynaads, half encircling
the Nellamboor valley, which was thousands of feet below us, and is
covered with forest, intersected in all directions by open glades of a rich
light green. The Koondahs rise up from Malabar like perpendicular walls,
so steep that even a cat could not scale them in any part, for a distance of

Page 292

forty miles; and the grandeur of the view from this point, with these
sublime cliffs, and the vast expanse of forest-covered plain below, is very
striking.
At daylight next morning we left the Sispara bungalow, and rode for several
miles through a valley interspersed with sholas of rhododendron-trees.
Eighteen miles from Sispara is the Avalanche bungalow, 6720 feet above
the sea, whence there is a good carriage-road to Ootacamund, the chief
European station on the Neilgherry hills. At Avalanche the Koondah range
is considered to cease, and the Neilgherry hills to commence, but the nature
of the country is the same. Between Avalanche and Ootacamund, a distance
of 15 miles, the country consists of grassy undulating rounded hills, divided
from each other by wooded sholas. Herds of fine buffaloes were grazing by
the roadside, and here and there we saw patches of millet (Setaria Italica)
near the huts of the natives of these hills. As we rode round the artificial
lake, and, passing several pretty little houses surrounded by shrubberies,
stopped at the door of Dawson's hotel at Ootacamund, it was difficult to
persuade ourselves that we were not again in England. The garden in front
of the house was stocked with mignonette, wallflowers, and fuchsias, but
the immense bushes of heliotrope covered with flowers, ten feet high and at
least twenty in circumference, could not have attained such dimensions in
an English climate. Ootacamund is nearly in the centre of the table-land of
the Neilgherries, at the foot of the western face of the peak of Dodabetta,
and, except to the N.W., the station is completely surrounded by grass-
covered hills. Houses are scattered about under the shelter of the hills, with
gardens and plantations of Eucalyptus and Acacia heterophylla, trees
introduced from Australia, around them; and the broad excellent roads are
bordered by Cassia glauca bushes with a bright orange flower,
honeysuckles, fox-gloves, geraniums, roses, and masses of the tall Lobelia
excelsa. A graceful white iris is also common.
This charming spot, now that the roads are planted with tall trees, and the
hedges filled with all the familiar flowers introduced from old England,
while curling smoke ascends through the foliage, and suggests the idea of
chimneys and warm firesides, is as unlike India, and as like an English
watering-place, as can be imagined. The tower of the church, seen from
many points of view, increases the resemblance, which is certainly not
lessened by the rosy cheeks and healthy looks of the children, and the fresh

Page 293

invigorating mountain air. But when a few miles from the station, and out of
sight of all English associations, there was much that reminded me of the
pajonales in the chinchona region of Caravaya at a first glance: and I felt
sanguine that all the pajonal chinchona-trees would thrive in most of the
sholas on the Neilgherry hills, while suitable sites for those species which
require a warmer climate would be found in the forest slopes which
overlook the plains. A closer inspection confirmed me in this opinion.

Page 294

CHAPTER XXII.
NEILGHERRY HILLS.
Extent—Formation—Soil—Climate—Flora—Hill tribes—Todars—Antiquities—Badagas—
Koters—Kurumbers—Irulas—English stations—Kotergherry—Ootacamund—Coonoor—
Jakatalla—Government gardens at Ootacamund and Kalhutty—Mr. McIvor—Coffee
cultivation—Rules for sale of waste lands—Forest conservancy.

The Neilgherry[399] hills, between latitude 11° 10' and 11° 32' N., and
longitude 76° 59' and 77° 31' E., form the most elevated mountain mass in
India, south of the Himalayas; the highest peak, that of Dodabetta, being
8610 feet above the level of the sea. They are isolated on three sides, and
rise up abruptly from the plains of Coimbatore on the south, and from the
table-lands of Wynaad and Mysore on the north and east, to a height of
6000 feet above the former, and 2000 to 3000 above the latter; from which
they are divided by the broad ravine of the river Moyaar. On the west they
are united with the Koondah range, which is a continuation of the western
ghauts. The area of the Neilgherries contains 268,494 acres, of which
24,000 are under cultivation.
The formation consists of syenitic granite, with veins of basaltic rock,
hornblende, and quartz, while, in some parts, half-decomposed laterite
underlies the soil. The plateau is not a flat table-land, but a succession of
undulating hills and intervening grassy valleys, with ravines thickly
wooded, numerous streams, and occasional rocky ridges running up into
fine mountain-peaks. The streams all go to swell the great river Cauvery, by
its tributaries the Moyaar and Bowany; the Moyaar descending from the
hills by a fine waterfall at Neddiwuttum, on the northern slope; and the
Bowany flowing down between the Koondahs and Neilgherries to the
south. The soil of the plateau is very rich, being formed by the
decomposition of basaltic and hornblende rocks, mixed with the clayey
products of the granite, and much decomposed vegetable matter. The latter
consists of the grass killed down to the roots by the frost, washed in by the
succeeding rains, and mixed with the subsoil, increasing its richness and
depth season after season. The richest land is on the lower slopes, where

Page 295

there are accumulations of soil washed from the hills above:[400] and there
are extensive deposits of peat in the valleys, which afford supplies of fuel.
The chief defect in the soil is the absence of lime.
The temperature and amount of humidity vary according to the locality. At
Ootacamund, 7300 feet above the sea, the means of the thermometer range
from 42° to 68°, while in the two other lower and warmer stations of
Coonoor and Kotergherry, about 6000 feet above the sea, the range is from
52° to 71°. The annual rainfall at Ootacamund is sixty inches, at Coonoor
fifty-five inches, and at Kotergherry fifty inches. During the south-west
monsoon, from May to September, the rain comes down in torrents at
Sispara, and in the western parts of the Neilgherries, but their force is
somewhat exhausted before reaching Ootacamund, in the centre of the
plateau. At that station the rainfall, during the south-west monsoon, is about
thirty-four inches; and the range of Dodabetta, which rises up like a wall,
immediately to the eastward of Ootacamund, almost entirely screens the
eastern part of the hills from the rains of the south-west monsoon, and there
the rainfall is only twelve inches from May to September. During the
portion of the year from October to April the western parts of the hills are
comparatively dry, the prevalent winds are from the north-east, and the
rains which they bring with them from the Madras coast do not extend
farther west than the neighbourhood of Ootacamund. Kotergherry, and the
eastern parts of the hills, receive the full benefit of the rains from the north-
east monsoon, but they are not heavy, and the rainfall at Kotergherry, in that
season, is thirty-eight inches. Ootacamund also gets some of the rain of the
north-east monsoon (thirty-six inches), so that, in that central part of the
plateau, there is a belt which receives a moderate supply of rain throughout
the year. In January and December there are frosts in the night, and the
extreme radiation which goes on in the valleys causes great cold at sunrise;
but these frosts are confined to the valleys in the upper plateau, and they
never visit the higher slopes, or the well-wooded "sholas."
The climates of the Neilgherry hills are the most delightful in the world;
and it may be said of this salubrious region, with its equable seasons, what
the Persian poet said of Kung, "the warmth is not heat, and the coolness is
not cold."[401] On the open plateau, in the wooded sholas, and in the thick
forests of the lower slopes, there is a great variety of beautiful flowering
trees and shrubs; and the vegetation of the hills is both varied and luxuriant.

Page 296

First, in the brilliant splendour of its flowers, must be mentioned the tree
rhododendron (Rhododendron arboreum), which is very common in all
parts of the hills, either forming small thickets or dotted about on the grassy
slopes. It grows to a height of twenty feet, with a gnarled stunted trunk, and
masses of deep crimson flowers. In the "sholas" are the Michelia
nilagiraca, a large tree, with yellowish-white fragrant flowers of great size;
the Symplocos pulchra, with hairy leaves and snow-white flowers; the Ilex
Wightiana, a large umbrageous tree, with small white flowers and red
berries; the pretty pink-flowered Rhodo-myrtus tomentosa, the berries of
which are called "hill gooseberries;" the Jasminum revolutum, a shrub with
sweet yellow flowers; the Sapota elingoides, a fine forest-tree, with rough
cracked bark, and an edible fruit used in curries; Crotalariæ; Bignoniæ;
peppers, cinnamon, a number of chinchonaceous shrubs, and many others.
In the open grassy slopes and near the edges of the wooded ravines are
several Vaccinia, especially the Vaccinium Leschenaultii, a shrub with
pretty rose-coloured flowers; the beautiful Osbeckia Gardneriana, with a
profusion of large purple flowers; the handsome Viburnum Wightianum; a
number of balsams (Impatiens of several species); the Gaultheria
Leschenaultii in great quantities, a pretty little shrub with white flowers and
blue berries; the Berberis Mahonia, with its glossy prickly leaves and long
slender racemes of yellow flowers; and the bright little pink Indigofera
pulchella; while the climbing passion-flower (Passiflora Leschenaultii)
hangs in festoons over the trees, especially in the eastern parts of the hills.
Among the more inconspicuous plants are the Gallium requienianum; the
Rubia cordifolia;[402] the thorny Solanum ferox, with stem and leaves
covered with strong straight prickles; the Girardinia Leschenaultii,[403] or
Neilgherry nettle, a most virulent stinger; the tall Lobelia excelsa; a Justitia,
with a blue flower, which entirely covers some of the hills; some pretty
Sonerilas; several beautiful Ipomœas and lilies; elsias; and the Hypericum
Hookerianum, growing plentifully in the meadows, with large orange
flowers; besides ferns, lycopods, and numberless small wild flowers in the
grass and underwood.
Enjoying a delightful climate, well supplied with water, and with its gentle
undulations of hill and dale in some places clothed with rich pasture, in
others presenting woods of fine timber and beautiful flowering shrubs, the
Neilgherry hills are eminently fitted for the abode of a thriving and civilized

Page 297

people. Yet for many centuries it would appear that their sole inhabitants
were a strange race of cowherds, a people differing in all respects from their
neighbours in the plains, and indeed from all the other natives of Hindostan.
These are the Todars, a race numbering less than a thousand souls, who now
claim to be the original "Lords of the hills." In times so remote that no
record of them remains there are still indications that the Indian peninsula
was peopled by races of Scythic origin: and, when the Aryan warriors came
forth with their Vedic hymns and grand old civilization from the fastnesses
of Sind, they swept irresistibly over Hindostan, and formed as it were an
upper stratum of the population. The Scythic element either mixed with, or
became subservient to the Aryan in the plains, as the Sudra caste, while in
the hill and forest fastnesses a few tribes remained isolated and
independent. Such, possibly, may have been the origin of the Todars on the
Neilgherries. The Brahmins, characteristically dovetailing every tradition
and every race into one or other of their historical myths, declare that the
Todars came from the north in the army of Rama, when he marched against
the wicked Ravana; and that, deserting their chief, they fled to these hills.
They themselves have no tradition of their origin, but believe that they were
created on the hills.
They are certainly a very remarkable and interesting people, tall, well-
proportioned, and athletic, and utterly unlike all other natives of India. They
have Jewish features, with aquiline noses, hazel eyes, thick lips, bushy
black beards, and immensely thick clusters of glossy hair cut so as to stand
in dense masses round the sides of the head, a very necessary protection
from the sun, as they never wear any other head-covering. The old men are
very handsome, with long white beards and upright gait, looking like the
patriarchs of the Old Testament, with their strongly marked Jewish features:
but the expressions of the younger men are less agreeable to look upon. The
women are very careful of their hair, which hangs down in long glossy
ringlets; and both sexes wear nothing but a long piece of coarse cotton
cloth, with two broad red stripes round the edges, worn by the men like a
Roman toga, which sets off their well-shaped limbs to advantage, and
exposes one leg entirely, up to the hip; and by the women so as to form a
short petticoat and mantle. They never wash either their persons or their
clothes from the day of their birth to the day of their death. They live in
small encampments called munds, which are scattered over the hills, and

Page 298

consist of five or six huts, and a larger one used as a dairy. The families are
in the habit of migrating from one mund to another, at certain seasons of the
year; so that we often came upon a mund apparently abandoned. A Todar's
hut is exactly like the tilt of a waggon, very neatly roofed, with the ends
boarded in, and a single low entrance. They are generally surrounded by a
stone wall, and the dairy, a larger and more important building, is always a
little apart. The only occupation of this singular people is to tend their large
herds of fine buffaloes; they live on milk, and on the grain which they
collect as a due or goodoo from the other hill tribes, and pass the greater
part of their time in idleness; lolling about and gossiping in their munds, or
strolling over the hills. We passed through one of these munds, about a
quarter of a mile from our hotel, almost daily, but I never remember having
seen a Todar engaged in any occupation whatever.
The women become the wives of all the brothers into whose families they
marry, the children being apportioned to husbands according to seniority.
This pernicious custom is also common among the Coorg, and the Tiars of
Malabar. The Todars, formerly, only allowed one female child to live in
each family, the rest being strangled; but the authorities have lately
interfered to put a stop to this custom. When a Todar bride is given away,
she is brought to the dwelling of her husbands, who each put their feet upon
her head; she is then sent to fetch water for cooking, and the ceremony is
considered to be complete.
The German missionaries, who have had a good deal of intercourse with
these people, say that they worship the "sacred buffalo bell," as a
representation of Hiridea, or the chief God, before which they pour
libations of milk; and when there is a dispute about wives or buffaloes it is
decided by the priest, who becomes possessed by the Bell God, rushes
frantically about, and pronounces in favour of the richest. Formerly there
were seven holy munds, each inhabited by a recluse called palaul
(milkman), attended upon by a kavilaul (herdsman); but three of these are
now deserted, and the fourth is rarely frequented. The rest have a herd of
holy buffaloes attached to them for the use of the sanctified occupants, and
no women may approach them. The only religious festival of any kind
celebrated by the Todars, and that scarcely deserves the name, takes place
on the occasion of a funeral, when there is much dancing and music. The
body is burnt, and buffaloes are slaughtered to go with the spirit, and supply

Page 299

it with milk. This is called the green funeral. A year afterwards there is
another ceremony called the dry funeral, when forty or fifty buffaloes were
hunted down, and beaten to death with clubs; but the Government has
recently prohibited the immolation of more than two beasts for a rich, and
one for a poor Todar. The burial-places are like gigantic extinguishers,
twelve feet high, and thatched with grass. The bodies are burnt, and the
ashes collected and put into chatties, which are deposited in the
extinguisher. The Todars have no other ceremonies, care for nothing but
their buffaloes, and leave prayers to the palaul in his lonely retreat, or to the
palikarpal or dairyman of each mund, who covers his nose with his thumb
when he enters the sacred dairy, and says "May all be well!"[404]
The Todar language is a very rude dialect of the old Canarese, and similar
to that of the Badagas, another hill tribe. It is very poor in words conveying
abstract ideas, as they have few notions beyond their buffaloes; their verbs
have generally but one tense, and they express the future and past by means
of adverbs of time.[405]
There are many ancient cairns and tumuli on the peaks of the Neilgherries,
and it has been objected that they cannot be assigned to the ancestors of the
Todars, because agricultural implements have been found in them, and these
people never cultivate the ground. But it must be remembered that the
Todars now extort goodoo or tribute of grain from the other hill tribes, and
that it is their only food. It must be inferred, therefore, that, before they
discovered this easy mode of procuring food, and previous to the arrival of
these weaker agricultural tribes on the hills, the Todars must have been their
own cultivators. The hill people attribute all ancient ruins, of the origin of
which they know nothing, to the Pandus, the famous heroes of Hindu
tradition; and all that can be said of these Neilgherry cairns is that they are
probably the work of an unknown extinct race, who practised Druidical
rites.[406]
We visited several of these remains of an ancient people. On the summit of
the peak of Kalhutty, on the left hand of the road leading down the Seegoor
ghaut to the Mysore plains, whence there is a grand view of mountain
scenery, forest-clad slopes, and a wide expanse of country stretching away
to the horizon, we found several old cairns. They were of great size, built of
immense stones, and hollow in the centre. On another peak, called Ibex

Page 300

Hill, one side of which is a scarped cliff many hundreds of feet in height,
overhanging the Seegoor ghaut, we also found two huge cairns, forming a
circle about eight feet in diameter. There are many others in different parts
of the hills, generally on the highest peaks, and iron spear-heads, bells,
sepulchral urns with figures of coiled snakes, tigers, elephants, dogs, and
birds on them, sickles and gold rings have been found buried under the piles
of stones.
The Todars, as has been said, are the "lords of the hills," and not only all the
other hill tribes pay them tribute, but the English Government also pays rent
to them for the land on which the stations are situated.[407] But the
agricultural tribe of Burghers or Badagas, who came to the hills several
centuries after the Todars, and are subject to them, are by far the most
numerous, numbering 15,000 souls, and occupying 300 villages. They are
divided into eighteen classes or castes, the members of one of which, called
the Wodearu Badagas, wear the Brahminical string, are proud and lazy, and
inhabit five villages apart from the rest. The villages of the Badagas are
scattered all over the plateau of the hills, and their land occupies two-thirds
of its area. They are much darker, and not nearly such fine men as the
Todars, wear cotton-cloth turbans and clothing much like other natives of
India, and are very superstitious and timid; but they are industrious, though
not so much so as the labourers who come up from the plains, and kind and
affectionate to their women and children. The Badagas, though they possess
herds of buffaloes, are chiefly employed in cultivation. Their crops consist
of raggee (Eleusine corocana), the most prolific of cultivated grasses,[408]
which is made into dark brown cakes and porridge; samee or Italian millet,
barley, an amaranth called keeray, some pulses, mustard, onions, and
potatoes. We often passed through the Badaga villages. The houses are built
in a single row, with one thatched roof extending over so as to form a
verandah, supported on poles. In front there is a hard mud floor, where the
piles of grain are heaped up; and there is generally a Swami-house or
temple, with a verandah in front supported by numerous poles, the walls
and poles being painted in red and white stripes, the Hindu holy colour.
Round the villages there are cultivated patches of raggee and samee, which
they were reaping in December. In the centre of the fields there is a small
threshing-floor, where we often saw the Badagas sifting the grain from the
chaff by shaking it through sieves, and letting the wind blow the chaff away.

Page 301

A Todar was generally squatting near, like an old vulture, waiting for his
goodoo. The Badagas belong to the Siva sect, their principal deity being
Rungaswamy, whose temple is on the summit of the easternmost peak of
the Neilgherries; but they also worship 338 other idols or Swamis, such as
trees, streams, stone pillars, and even old knives.
Another hill tribe is that of the Koters, who occupy seven large villages
called Kotergherry (cowkiller's hill). They are of very low caste, and work
as carpenters, smiths, rope-makers, and potters, besides cultivating the
ground. The Koters also dress and prepare buffalo-hides, and they are a
squalid dirty race, living on the carrion they pick up on the road-sides. They
number about five hundred souls, and are the artizans of the hills, repairing
the ploughs, hoes, and bill-hooks for the Badagas.
The Kurumbers, another tribe, live on the slopes of the hills, in the most
feverish places. They are a short miserable-looking race, and those called
Mooloo or jungle Kurumbers are regular wild men of the woods, in no
respect raised above the beasts of the forest. The others act as musicians and
sorcerers to the Todars and Badagas.
Lastly, the Irulas live low down the slopes of the hills, perform the office of
priests in the Badagas' temple on the Rungaswamy peak, and occasionally
act plays from the life of Krishna at Badaga festivals.
These five tribes of Todars, Badagas, Koters, Kurumbers, and Irulas, appear
for centuries to have had the exclusive enjoyment of the Neilgherry hills;
though Tippoo Sultan of Mysore erected a fort at Kalhutty, half-way up the
Seegoor ghaut, and another on the Hoolicul-droog, overhanging the
Coonoor ghaut, which leads up from the Coimbatore plains. He is said to
have used these strongholds for the detention of prisoners, and to enable his
officers to extort tribute from the hill tribes. The Neilgherry hills were first
discovered by two English civilians who made their way up to the plateau
in chasing some Moplah smugglers.[409]
In 1820 Mr. John Sullivan, then Collector of Coimbatore, built the first
house in Ootacamund, on the site of a Todar mund of the same name.[410] It
is now used as the building for the Lawrence Asylum. The first sanatarium
on the hills, however, was at Dimhutty, on the eastern side, and at the
adjoining station of Kotergherry, but the former is now abandoned. The
delightful climate soon attracted crowds of visitors from the burning plains;

Page 302

many houses gradually rose up on the grassy slopes round the lake which
was formed at Ootacamund by bunding up one end of the valley, and the
place rapidly became an important hill-station. A small native town and
bazaar sprang up on the banks of the lake, a handsome church was erected,
a club-house, and, most conspicuous of all, an immense Parsee shop kept by
Framjee Nusserwanjee of Bombay. The roads are excellent, and planted
with tall graceful Acacia and gum-trees from Australia, and many of the
houses are surrounded by beautiful gardens and shrubberies. The most
charming, perhaps, is that of the late Bishop Dealtry, called Bishops-down,
whence there is a glorious view of the station on one side, and of the distant
Koondah hills, overtopped by the sharp peak of Makoorty, on the other.
Advantage has here been taken of a wooded shola to make pleasant shady
walks, and cut vistas through the trees.
The warmer station of Coonoor is about nine miles from Ootacamund, at
the head of the ghaut which leads down to the plains of Coimbatore. Here
the scenery is far more beautiful than at the central station, as the wooded
sides of the ghaut run up into a fine peak called the Hoolicul-droog, and the
view extends far away over the plains. The houses are perched on the
rounded tops of a range of hills, and there is a church with a fine tower,
which is a great addition to the view of Coonoor from the surrounding
eminences. A mile from Coonoor, in the direction of Ootacamund, is the
military station of Jakatalla, the finest barracks I ever saw in any part of the
world. It is well sheltered by high hills from the cold north winds to which
Ootacamund is exposed, as well as from the south-west monsoon, and is in
every respect admirably adapted as a sanatarium for soldiers and their
families. It has been maintained that the children of Europeans cannot be
reared even on the hills of India, though upon what grounds this
extraordinary assertion is based I have not yet learnt. The strongest
arguments against this idea are the fresh rosy cheeks and rude health of the
boys and girls in the Lawrence asylum, and of the boys and young men at
Mr. Pope's[411] and Mr. Nash's schools in Ootacamund, who present a
striking contrast to the children on the plains. The bracing climate of the
upper plateau of these hills appears to me to be perfectly well adapted for
European colonists: it has all the advantages with none of the disadvantages
of England, and there are no influences which can be detrimental to English
constitutions. At the time of our visit a battalion of the 60th Rifles, and a
number of convalescent soldiers from other regiments, were stationed at

Page 303

Jakatalla. The quarters for the men are built round a large quadrangle, with
an upper story, and airy corridors for exercise in wet weather. Beyond are
the married quarters for ninety couples, each with two comfortable rooms
and a little garden; and there are also a hospital, library, schoolrooms,
substantially-built skittle-alley with brick arches, fives-court, and
swimming-bath. The officers are quartered in bungalows on the surrounding
hill-slopes, or at Coonoor. It would be well if the whole of the European
troops in the Madras Presidency were permanently quartered on the
Neilgherry and other hills as soon as the railroads are completed. Many of
the married men might be permitted to cultivate and settle on land of their
own, with their families, subject to the condition of being liable to be called
on to serve if required, and a sort of military colony might thus be formed.
There is excellent pasture for flocks of sheep, wheat may be grown in any
quantity, and there is not the slightest danger to Europeans in undertaking
field labour.
The English settler on the Neilgherries will find English fruits, flowers,
vegetables, and grasses, the introduction of which is mainly due to the
exertions of Mr. William G. McIvor, the Superintendent of the Government
gardens at Ootacamund, and now also Superintendent of Chinchona
plantations in Southern India. This gentleman has been in charge of the
gardens at Ootacamund since 1848, and unites zeal, intelligence, and skill
to the talent and experience of an excellent practical gardener. Under his
auspices the steep slopes of one of the spurs, which run off from the peak of
Dodabetta, and overlook the cantonment of Ootacamund, have been
converted into a tastefully laid-out garden, in a succession of terraces.
Hampered at first by the interference of a useless committee, and with no
assistance beyond that of an East Indian foreman and labourers from the
Mysore plains, he has succeeded in changing the wild mountain-sides into a
very beautiful public garden. Every point of view is taken advantage of with
admirable taste, and numerous trees and flowering shrubs have been
introduced from England, Australia, and other countries, while the native
flora of the hills is fully represented. There are English roses and
geraniums, ponds bordered by white arums, shady walks over-arched by
trellis-work, tasteful vases filled with showy flowers, thickets of
rhododendrons, hedges of heliotrope and fuchsia, fine clumps of tall
spreading trees, and, from the upper terraces, between the leafy branches,

Page 304

there are glorious views of the Ootacamund valley, and of the finely broken
range of the distant Koondah hills.
Mr. McIvor also has a small branch-garden at Kalhutty, about half-way
down the Seegoor ghaut, leading to the Mysore plains, for raising fruits
which require a warmer climate. This garden is self-supporting. A
magnificent waterfall descends into a rocky basin close beside it, and the
garden contains oranges of many kinds, shaddocks, lemons, limes, citrons,
nutmegs, loquats, and plantains. On this spot the delicious chirimoyas, the
seeds of which we brought from Peru, will hereafter ripen, and enable the
people of India to taste the "masterpiece of nature."
European enterprise on the Neilgherries has hitherto been chiefly directed
towards the cultivation of coffee, and there are several fine estates near
Coonoor. On the 15th of November we set out from Ootacamund to visit
them, and rode down the valley of Kaitee, where the house stands which
once belonged to Lord Elphinstone, certainly not in a well-selected spot. It
was originally chosen for a Government farm, which was given up, and the
house was then occupied for a short time by the Governor of Pondicherry.
Lord Elphinstone, when Governor of Madras, took a fancy to the place,
erected a very substantial house, finished it handsomely, and frequently
resided there. In 1845 the property was bought by Mr. Casamajor of the
Civil Service, who established a school there for Badaga children, on the
principle of paying them for coming, at the rate of 1 anna a day. On his
death he left it to the Basle Evangelical Missionaries, by whom it is now
occupied. They have schools, and labour amongst the Badagas, but as yet
with scarcely any success.
The stream which drains the Kaitee valley forms a very beautiful waterfall
down the face of a cliff into the Karteri valley, where there is a small coffee
estate worked by a Frenchman; and, after crossing a range of hills, in parts
thickly wooded, and in parts covered with a shrubby Justitia with a blue
flower, we reached the coffee plantation of Hoolicul,[412] owned by Mr.
Stainbank. The highest part of his estate is 5700 feet above the sea,[413] and
here he has twenty-five acres planted in rather poor soil. Below his house
there are about forty-five more acres planted, down the steep slopes of the
hill, some of the bushes in very good bearing. They are thick, as he is
against pruning the branches, saying that when covered by leafy branches
the fruit ripens by degrees, and consequently requires less labour in picking.

Page 305

The estate has passed through several hands, and the oldest trees were
planted seventeen years ago. Mr. Stainbank expects eventually to get fifty
tons of coffee off this estate, in the year. An acre will occasionally yield
twenty-five hundredweight.
The view from the house is very fine. The plantation slopes away by a very
steep descent, and in the distance are the Lambton's Peak range of
mountains, and the wide plains of Coimbatore.
Leaving Hoolicul, we again descended into the ravine of Karteri, where the
river passes close under the steep face of the hills on which the station of
Coonoor stands, and on the slopes of the opposite mountains there are
several coffee estates. Mr. Dawson, a son of the landlord of the hotel at
Ootacamund, has 100 acres planted; but the most extensive estate, on the
steep slopes overlooking the ghaut leading down into the Coimbatore
plains, belongs to Mr. Stanes. He has 200 acres planted with 250,000 trees,
up the precipitous sides of the mountain, facing east, and protected from the
excessive rains of the S.W. monsoon. The elevation above the sea is
upwards of 4800 feet. On the summits of the mountains above this estate
Mr. Stanes has induced the Todars to form two cattle crawls, whence
manure is washed down to his plantation. The trees are planted in rows, 6 to
8 feet apart, and regularly topped and pruned, so as to admit the sun to ripen
the fruit on every branch. They are from 4 to 6 feet high, and planted in
holes 20 inches deep by 18; the young plants being brought from a nursery,
where seedlings are raised. The trees are generally in full bearing in the
third year. After the berries are picked, and brought in baskets to the
godown or warehouse, the pulp or fleshy part has to be removed. The
berries are placed in heaps in a loft, above the pulper, looking bright and
red like ripe cherries. They are then sent down a shoot, into which a stream
of water is conducted, and are thus washed into the pulper. On Mr. Stanes's
estate this machine is worked by a water-wheel, but generally it is turned by
hand and a fly-wheel. The pulper is a roller covered with a sheet of copper,
made rough like a nutmeg-grater. The berries fall on it as it goes round, but
there is only room for the seed to pass, so that the pulp is squeezed off, and
carried away by a stream thrown off by the water-wheel, while the naked
coffee drops on the other side. The seeds are still covered with glutinous
matter, to remove which they are well washed in a cistern, the inferior ones
floating, while the good ones sink. The coffee-seeds are then laid out on the

Page 306

barbecus, square platforms of brick plastered with chunam, with sides a
foot high; where they dry in the sun for about three days, and are afterwards
stored in the godowns.
It is estimated that an acre of jungle on the Neilgherries may be cleared for
200 Rs., including all expenses. The coffee-seedlings, from the nursery,
may be planted out in seven months, and they will yield a first crop in three
years. Coffee-seeds are 5 Rs. a bushel, and that quantity will rear 10,000
plants, covering 10 acres. One acre ought to yield one ton, when well
cultivated, selling at Calicut, uncleaned, for 4 annas the pound. In three
years the estate ought to pay 10 per cent. on the capital expended, if well
conducted; the next year the gross profit should increase to 60 per cent., and
afterwards to 100 per cent. A good dwelling-house will cost 4000 Rs.; the
pulping-house, machinery, and godowns, 4000 Rs. more. Carpenters get 20
Rs. a month, bricklayers 15 Rs., with 2 annas a day batta for coming out of
the town, and common labourers 4½ Rs.
The Neilgherry planters have great advantages in the way of means of
conveyance from their estates to Calicut and Beypoor, their ports of
shipment. The coffee is carried down the Coonoor ghaut on pack-bullocks
to Matepoliem, and thence in carts along a good road, by Palghatchery, to
the sea-coast. Generally the coffee from the Neilgherry estates is bought by
Mr. Perry and Mr. Andrews at Calicut, in rather a dirty state. They have
garbling-machines for clearing away all remaining dry pulp, and removing
the outer coat from the seeds; and they make their profit by shipping the
coffee and selling it in a clean state fit for European use. Neilgherry coffee
has an excellent name in the London market.
Europeans, on the Neilgherries, hold land by a puttum or grant from
Government, leasing it in perpetuity, so long as the assessment is paid,
which is fixed at 1 R. per acre of coffee-land, levied after the third year. By
the resolution of the Madras Government, dated August 5th, 1859, the terms
on which waste lands can be purchased were regulated. These orders apply
to all the regions in Southern India which are suited for coffee or chinchona
cultivation. It was resolved to sell outright the fee-simple of all land used
for building, and of waste land in the hills, without reservation of quit-rent,
and with an absolute and indefeasible title, sold to the highest bidder at an
upset price, at twenty times the amount of yearly quit-rent or land-tax. A
title-deed will be given under the seal of the Government, declaring the

Page 307

absolute title of the holder, free from all demands on account of land-
revenue, with full powers to dispose of the land at pleasure, but not
exempting it from payments for municipal purposes. Other parties,
however, claiming a previous right in the land, will be free to sue the holder
in the Civil Courts, up to a certain time, so that it will be necessary to make
careful investigations on this point before purchasing. When the land-tax is
not redeemed, Government will issue permanent title-deeds, reserving a
quit-rent, and the holder will be free to redeem the tax, on the same terms,
at any future time.
With regard to labour on the Neilgherries, there used to be abundant
supplies of coolies from Mysore and Coimbatore, but they have recently
fallen off, owing to competition on the railway works. Mr. Stanes was
paying his labourers 4½ Rs. a month, and women 3½ Rs. He told me that he
was particular always to pay every labourer himself, and to be very kind to
them, by which means he never found any difficulty in procuring labour.
Some of the planters get the services of Badagas, and even of some
Kurumbers in the picking-time, but the hill tribes are not generally willing
to work on the coffee plantations. There are fifteen coffee estates on the
Neilgherry hills.
But the oldest coffee-district in Southern India is Wynaad, a forest-covered
plateau about 3000 feet above the sea, which adjoins the Neilgherries on the
north. In this district there are upwards of thirty coffee-plantations, some of
them, such as that of Messrs. Campbell and Ouchterlony, near the ascent to
the Neilgherry hills, being very extensive.[414] There is a great rainfall in
Wynaad during the S.W. monsoon, and the crops are very abundant; but at
the same time the coffee is not so good as that grown in drier situations,
such as the Neilgherries near Coonoor, though the yield is greater. Most of
the available land is already taken up. The labour is derived from Mysore,
whence the coolies come, often from distances of sixty or seventy miles,
returning to their families when their wages are paid. In 1860 the tax on
coffee-estates in Wynaad was fixed at 2 Rs. an acre on land actually
planted, to be imposed in the third year, at which time the trees are in
bearing.[415]
The export trade in coffee, from all the hill-districts of Southern India, was,
in 1859-60, as follows:—

Page 308

Quantity. Value.
From the ports of Malabar 7,35,19,26lbs. 7,35,177 Rs
From the ports of Canara 5,13,36,35 8,66,644
From the ports of Tinnevelly 23,36,93 23,387
From the port of Madras 8,15,89,74 2,49,846
20,87,82,28 18,75,054
In connexion with the clearing of forests for coffee-cultivation, it is
imperative that due attention should be paid to the preservation of valuable
timber, and the conservancy of the belts of wood near the sources and along
the upper courses of streams, so as to ensure the usual supplies of water,
and to retain a due amount of moisture in the atmosphere. For the
superintendence of these important measures, together with other duties, Dr.
Cleghorn has been placed at the head of a Forest Conservancy Department
in the Madras Presidency. He strongly urges that the high wooded
mountain-tops overhanging the low country should not be allowed to be
cleared for coffee-cultivation, lest the supplies of water should be injured.
[416]
"The courses of rivulets," he says, "should be overshadowed with trees,
and the hills should therefore be left clothed for a distance of half their
height from the top, leaving half the slopes and all the valleys for
cultivation. Immense tracts of virgin forest in the valleys of the Koondah
hills are eminently suited for coffee-cultivation. The clearing should only be
allowed from 2500 to 4500 feet, this being the extreme range within which
coffee planted on a large scale is found to thrive."
There are still thousands of acres of uncleared forests, at suitable elevations,
well adapted for the growth of coffee, in the cultivation of which the
English capitalist would make large and rapid profits; yet it is not many
years since the first coffee-plants were introduced into these hills. Coffee
now forms an important item in the exports from the Madras Presidency.
There is every reason to hope that the bark from quinine-yielding
chinchona-trees may also become one of the valuable products of the hills;
and in the following chapter I propose to give an account of the selection of
the sites for the first experimental plantations.

Page 309

CHAPTER XXIII.
SELECTION OF SITES FOR CHINCHONA-PLANTATIONS ON THE
NEILGHERRY HILLS.
The Dodabetta site—The Neddiwuttum site.

In selecting sites for chinchona plantations in the Neilgherry hills we had to
compare the climate and other conditions of growth which prevail in the
chinchona forests and open pajonales in the Andes with any similar
localities which might be found in Southern India. For the first
experimental sites, it was of course important that the resemblance, as
regards elevation, temperature, and humidity, should be as close as possible;
but there was every reason to hope that, under cultivation, these plants, like
most others, would adapt themselves to conditions of soil and climate
extending over a far more extensive area.
It was necessary to fix upon two sites in the first instance, one at the highest
point at which chinchona-plants were likely to flourish, for the species from
Loxa and others growing at great elevations, and as an experimental
plantation; and another in a lower and warmer position for the plants of C.
succirubra, C. Peruviana, C. micrantha, and the tree C. Calisaya. The
highest point at which these plants will flourish, and the greatest exposure
they will bear without injury, are the most favourable conditions for the
formation of quinine; while, if the sholas in the upper plateau of the
Neilgherry hills should prove to be adapted for their growth, their
cultivation might be indefinitely extended in a climate suitable for English
settlers.
Previous to my arrival on the hills Mr. McIvor had selected a site for the
highest plantation in a wooded ravine or shola at the back of the hills which
rise above the Government gardens; and, after a careful examination, I
came to the conclusion that it was well suited for the growth of the hardier
species, and for the experimental culture of all the kinds which have been
introduced into India. It has been named the "Dodabetta" site, from the
peak, the highest point of the Neilgherries, and 8640 feet above the sea,
which rises up immediately behind it.

Page 310

With regard to the species for which I considered the Dodabetta site to be
suitable, it will be well in this place to recapitulate the circumstances under
which they grow on their native mountains.
The shrub variety of C. Calisaya (lat. 13° to 15° S.) flourishes in open
pajonales, quite exposed, at elevations from 5000 to 7000 feet above the
sea, and in April and May I found the mean temperature to be 60⅓°,
minimum 55°, and range 17°. The C. nitida (lat. 10° S.) grows at similar
elevations, but we have no exact information respecting the temperature and
humidity. The varieties of C. Condaminea (lat. 4° S.) flourish at heights
from 6000 to 8000 feet above the sea, where the mean range is from 45° to
60°, in a moist climate, and in exposed but always dry situations; and one
kind, the C. crispa, the seeds of which have been received in India and
Ceylon, grows in a deposit of peat, 8000 feet above the sea, in a
temperature falling as low as 27°.[417] The C. lancifolia (lat. 5° N.) is found
at 7000 feet above the sea and upwards, where the annual range is from
freezing-point to 75°, in an exceedingly moist climate. The rainy season
lasts for nine months, when the constant rain is only interrupted in the day
by interchanging sun-rays and fog-clouds. In the dry season cold clear
nights follow days in which a warm sun penetrates through the fog, which
almost constantly lies on the damp foliage of the forest.[418] Mr. Cross
mentions that he saw trees of C. succirubra on his way to Loxa, growing at
elevations of from 8000 to 9000 feet above the sea.
The site, in the Dodabetta ravine, slopes down from 7700 to 7600 feet
above the sea, yet, from local causes, it is several degrees warmer than the
station at Ootacamund; and the temperature agrees with that of the species
of chinchona-plants described above. The annual temperature of the peak of
Dodabetta, of Ootacamund, and of the warmer station of Kotergherry, are
given on the following page.
The Dodabetta site, being four or five degrees warmer than Ootacamund,
throughout the year, has a temperature, on the whole, somewhat warmer
than the lofty regions where the species of chinchona grow, for the
cultivation of which this position was selected. The elevation above the sea
exactly corresponds, and the amount of humidity is about the same. The
ravine is full of fine trees, with a variety of exposures, the general aspect
being north-west; a clear little stream flows through it; and, in most parts,
the soil consists of a rich loam four or five feet deep. Outside the wooded

Page 311

ravine there are tree Rhododendrons, Berberis, Gaultherias, lilies,
Lycopodia, and brake-ferns, scattered about on the grassy slopes; and the
character of the scenery and vegetation very closely resembles that of the
pajonal country between the valleys of Sandia and Tambopata in Caravaya,
where the shrub Calisaya flourishes. The site is protected by rising grounds
from the cold northerly winds, and the colder breezes blowing over it from
ridge to ridge prevent the warm air in the ravine from rising, so that the
temperature became warmer as we ascended through the wood, and in the
highest part there were orchids and pepper-vines hanging on the trees.

The analogy between the flora of the Dodabetta ravine and of the loftier
parts of the chinchona region was another point which influenced my
decision. Within the ravine there are nine species of chinchonaceous plants,
namely—
Hedyotis Lawsoniæ. Canthium umbellatum.
Hedyotis stylosa. Grumilea elongata.
Lasianthus venulosus. Grumilea congesta.
Coffea alpestris. Psychotria bisulcata.
Coffea grumelioides.

Page 312

These are mostly ornamental pretty shrubs, from six to eight feet high, with
clusters of white or cream-coloured flowers. The other genera of which the
wood is composed are as follows:—Vaccinium, Myrsine, Symplocos, Ilex,
Michelia, Sapota, Isonandra, and Cinnamon among the trees; Eugenia,
Myrtus, Jasminum, Osbeckia, Sonerila, Solanum, Viburnum, and Acanthus
among shrubs; Lonicera, Passiflora, Rubia, and pepper-vines among the
climbers; with an undergrowth of Lobelia, Begonia, Convolvulus, orchids,
and ferns. The Osbeckias and Sonerilas represent the melastomaceous
plants, the constant companions of chinchonæ in South America.
It was no small advantage that this excellent site for a chinchona plantation
was close to the Government gardens, and that it would thus be under the
constant supervision of Mr. McIvor. It receives a supply of moisture during
both monsoons, and is, therefore, as good a position as could have been
selected on the higher plateau of the Neilgherries, though there are many
sholas which will be found equally well adapted for the growth of the
hardier chinchonas. These precious plants will, it is to be hoped, before very
long, form large plantations on all parts of the hills, and become one of the
most important products of the Neilgherries. In the mean while Mr. McIvor,
the Government Superintendent, using the Dodabetta site as an
experimental plantation, will be enabled to demonstrate the successful
results of chinchona culture, and to raise thousands of plants for the supply
of private enterprise.
The most extensive operations must, however, necessarily be carried on at
much lower elevations, where the C. succirubra, the species richest in
febrifugal alkaloids, will flourish best, and where vast unoccupied forests
afford space for plantations on a large scale. A northern aspect is the one
best adapted for the vigorous growth of trees on the Neilgherry hills, and
we, therefore, proceeded to examine the forest-covered slopes overlooking
the table-lands of Wynaad and Mysore, for a site for the lower chinchona
plantation. We started from Ootacamund early one November morning, and
rode across the central plateau of the hills, consisting of rounded grassy
undulations, intersected by wooded sholas. In some of the hollows the
streams had formed large swamps, where there were extensive deposits of
peat. The traveller's bungalow of Pycarrah, the first on the road towards
Wynaad, is ten miles from Ootacamund, on the banks of a river of the same
name. Several huge boulders of syenite obstruct the stream and cause it to

Page 313

foam noisily round them, and the wet stones were covered with
Podostemads, herbaceous branched floating plants, with the habit of
liverworts. We saw several otters playing in the water, and peering at us
from behind the rocks. Six miles beyond Pycarrah is the bungalow of
Neddiwuttum, on the edge of the rapid descent into Wynaad, and the road
descends from the upland slopes through a jungle where the ferns first
appear, and maiden-hair, ceterach, and other ferns grow by the roadside.
Some garden marigolds from England had been planted near the
Neddiwuttum bungalow, and they had spread themselves in masses over the
adjacent slopes.
The tract of forest land which we came to examine is close to the bungalow,
and from the grassy hill above it there is a glorious view of Wynaad, and of
the plains of Mysore, stretching away to the horizon. Here the mountains
sink abruptly down to the Wynaad table-land, and the Moyaar river
thunders down in a long waterfall, divides Wynaad from Mysore, and,
flowing through a deep gorge to join the Bowany in Coimbatore, eventually
swells the waters of the great river Cauvery. The land available for
immediate occupation comprises about 400 acres of uncleared forest on the
mountain slopes, at an elevation from a little over 6000 to a little under
5000 feet above the level of the sea, and with a mean temperature about 8°
warmer than that of Ootacamund.
I selected this site for a plantation of C. succirubra, C. Calisaya, C.
micrantha, and the very delicate C. Peruviana, because, with a good supply
of water, and a deep rich soil on a base of decomposing laterite and syenite,
it had a suitable elevation above the sea, temperature, and amount of
humidity. The information we possess on these points, with regard to the
above species, is by no means complete; but it is sufficiently exact to enable
us to form a correct opinion. Mr. Spruce gives the following details
respecting the climate of the region of C. succirubra, in latitude 1° 40´ S.
The zone of the "red bark" is from 2450 to 5000 feet above the sea.

Page 314

From the 1st of June to the 31st of December is the dry season in the "red-
bark" region, when the days are usually sunny in the early morning, and
mists generally begin to form as the sun declines; while after the autumnal
equinox there are heavy rains and thunder-storms. In the wet season the
early part of the day is foggy, and there is heavy continuous rain during the
afternoons and nights. In the region of C. Calisaya, from 13° to 16° S. lat.,
and from 4000 to 6000 feet above the sea, the dry season lasts from April to
the end of August. April and August are showery months. May is also
showery, but clear in the forenoons, and the mean temperature during the
first half is 69°, mean maximum 71½°, and mean minimum 62½°. June and
July are hot dry months, with little rain, a bright hot sun in the day, but cold
clear nights. In September the rains begin, increase in October, and pour
down incessantly from the beginning of November to the middle of March,
with very hot, damp days and nights. We have no detailed information
respecting the region of C. micrantha and C. Peruviana, species which
flourish in 10° S. lat., from 4000 to 5500 feet above the sea. From May to
November the sun shines powerfully, yet heavy rains fell from day to day in
June and July 1860, and it was not until August that the days were clear and
bright. At Casapi, in this region, where a register was kept, it rained during
half the days in the year.[419] From November to May is the rainy season,

Page 315

and sometimes the rain pours down for six or seven days without
intermission.[420]
The Neddiwuttum site, being about 8° or 10° warmer than Ootacamund, has
a temperature exactly similar to that of the forests where the above species
of chinchonæ flourish. Its elevation above the sea is also the same as that of
the chinchona forests. It is true that Mr. Spruce gives the extreme upper
limit of the "red-bark" region at 5000 feet; but Mr. Cross saw that species
growing at an elevation of 8000 feet; and the great importance of
cultivating this species at the highest possible elevation is demonstrated by
Mr. Spruce's observation that the bark of trees growing low down and near
the plains is by no means so thick as that of trees which flourish in a loftier
and more temperate climate.[421] The Neddiwuttum site is within the limit
of the region which receives both monsoons. Though protected to some
extent from the south-west, it receives a full share of the rains during the
summer, and is also supplied with moisture by the north-east monsoon,
coming across Mysore between October and December. During the
remaining months it is visited by mists and heavy dews in the nights until
the south-west monsoon again commences in May. It will probably be
found that these species of chinchonæ will bear a much drier climate than
we at present suppose; and I have no misgivings that the amount of
humidity at Neddiwuttum will not be amply sufficient for their successful
cultivation. The only person who has visited this site since its selection,
who is capable, through personal knowledge of the South American
chinchona forests, of forming an opinion, is Mr. Cross. It is exceedingly
satisfactory to find that he not only approves of it for the cultivation of
plants of the "red-bark" species, but that, from the superior depth and
richness of the soil, he considers that they are likely to thrive even better
than in their native forests near Limon, on the eastern slopes of
Chimborazo.
In the Neddiwuttum forest, among other plants, I found the Hymenodictyon
excelsum,[422] wild yams, coffee-plants, cinnamon, pepper-vines,
Andromedas, Osbeckias, wild ginger, a Balanophra with a scarlet flower,
and abundance of orchids and ferns. On the edge of the forest there was a
little hut, merely a few branches covered with grass, and leaning against the
trunk of a tree, with some empty honeycombs lying about. It was the
habitation of a family of Mooloo Kurumbers, a wild race who live in the

Page 316

forests, and run away in great terror when any one approaches them. The
establishment of the plantation will soon make them alter their haunts from
the neighbourhood of Neddiwuttum.
The magnificent view from this point embraces a great part of Wynaad. Far
below there was a small coffee-estate, its bright green contrasting with the
more sombre hues of the surrounding forest; and more to the left, though
out of sight, is the extensive plantation which, together with a tract of forest
on the slopes of the Neilgherries, is owned by Messrs. Ouchterlony and
Campbell.
After passing the night at Pycarrah, we started next morning to examine
another site further to the eastward, and overlooking the plateau of Mysore.
We crossed several ranges of grassy hills, with streams in the intervening
valleys flowing through thickets of tree rhododendrons, with the gorgeous
crimson flowers just beginning to bloom, Osbeckias, and a Lasianthus with
a beautiful glossy leaf. The hills were dotted with a St. John's-wort with a
bright orange flower (Hypericum Hookerianum). We soon reached the edge
of the plateau, overlooking the low country, and looked down on the wide
plains of Mysore, with some Neilgherry peaks in advance of us, and a
valley between, where there was bright green cultivation, and crimson
patches of amaranth, surrounding the Badaga village of Choloor. Between
the place where we stood and the Choloor valley there were some fine
patches of forest on the steep hill-slopes; but they did not offer the same
advantages as Neddiwuttum for a first experimental chinchona plantation.
This side of the hills is drier, the soil poorer, and water is less abundant,
though it is nearer Ootacamund, and both labour and supplies are more
easily procurable. Returning to Ootacamund we rode up to a Todar-mund,
where something unusual had evidently occurred. About thirty Todars were
walking in a line through the forest glades below, and several jackals were
prowling about in the broad daylight. We afterwards heard that a huge tiger
had killed one of the Todar buffaloes that morning, and retreated into the
shola on the edge of which we had just had luncheon. They expected him to
come out at sunset for his supper.
We continued our excursion to the summit of the Kalhutty peak,
overlooking the Seegoor ghaut, whence several fine tracts of forest-land
slope down; but Neddiwuttum was decidedly preferable in every respect to
all the localities which we examined on the northern side of the

Page 317

Neilgherries, and to the eastward of that site. The part of the hills on the
south, towards Coonoor and Kotergherry, was out of the question on
account of the summer drought, as it is completely screened from the south-
west monsoon by the spurs from the Dodabetta peak; and the forests
towards the Sispara ghaut, being too far west to receive moisture from the
north-east monsoon, were not so good as Neddiwuttum, at least for a first
experiment.
When the success of the chinchona culture on the 400 acres of the
Neddiwuttum plantation is fully established, the experiment may then be
extended to the east and west, both by Government and through private
enterprise; and these precious barks may be expected to yield remunerative
profits to European speculators, while they will at the same time confer an
inestimable blessing on the native population.
Everything, however, depends upon the method which is adopted for the
cultivation of the chinchona-plants in the experimental plantations; and, in a
future chapter, I propose to give a detailed account of the course of events,
as regards the chinchona-plants on the Neilgherry hills, up to the latest date.

Page 318

CHAPTER XXIV.
JOURNEY TO THE PULNEY HILLS.
Coonoor ghaut—Coimbatore—Pulladom—Cotton cultivation—Dharapurum—A marriage
procession—Dindigul—Ryotwarry tenure—Pulney hills—Kodakarnal—Extent of the
Pulneys—Formation—Soil—Climate—Inhabitants—Flora—Suitability for chinchona
cultivation—Forest conservancy—Anamallay hills.

In the end of November I set out from Ootacamund, by way of the Coonoor
ghaut and Coimbatore, with the intention of examining the suitability of the
Pulney hills in Madura for chinchona cultivation. The Coonoor ghaut, on
the southern side of the Neilgherry hills, leads down into the plain of
Coimbatore. The road is good, though much too steep ever to make a
convenient means of carriage traffic, and the scenery is exceedingly fine.
The deep gorge has forest-covered mountains on the left, and a grand range
of cliffs on the right, crowned by the bold peak of the Hoolicul Droog.
There are few districts in India without some local tradition respecting the
five Pandus,[423] the great mythical heroes of ancient Hindoo history, and
the Hoolicul Droog is not without one. It is said that the fort on the summit
of the Droog was inhabited by a rakshi or giant named Pukasooren, who
levied a tribute on the people of the plains, in the shape of a cart-load of
provisions daily. When he had eaten the provisions he swallowed the driver,
and kicked the cart down again. Bhima, the impersonation of strength,
when passing through this part of the country, volunteered to act as driver,
had a desperate encounter with the giant, and killed him. The dying
Pukasooren cursed the whole country over which the shadow of the
mountain fell during the day, and it has ever since been the abode of a
deadly fever. It is certain that the jungles at the roots of the hills are the
most fever-haunted districts in India, and I rode rapidly through this belt of
forests, and along a road bordered with cana-fistula and sappan-trees,[424]
to the village of Matepoliem, on the banks of the river Bowany, and five
miles from the foot of the ghaut.
Matepoliem is twenty-three miles from the town of Coimbatore, and I rode
this distance on a Neilgherry pony in the early morning. The road is

Page 319

perfectly straight, with an avenue of shady trees along the whole length, and
good bridges over the dry sandy water-courses. The soil appeared to be
poor, partly waste, and partly cultivated with cholum (Sorghum
Vulgare[425]), lablab,[426] and sesame. Cholum, or great millet, is much
cultivated in the peninsula, and used as food in the shape of cakes and
porridge, where rice is scarce or too expensive. It grows to a height of five
or six feet, and cattle are very fond of the straw, which contains sugar, but it
soon exhausts the soil, and two crops are never taken off the same land in
succession. There are two villages on the road between Matepoliem and
Coimbatore, called Karamuddy and Goodaloor, in both of which there is a
choultry or native bungalow, and in the latter an English post-house. At
Karamuddy there is a very picturesque temple, and on the roadside I passed
several horses of earthenware, votive offerings by the potters to their god.
Under many of the trees there are images of the elephant-headed, pot-
bellied god of wisdom, Ganesa, anointed with ghee, and adorned with
garlands of flowers.
The streets of Coimbatore consist of long rows of red-tiled, mud-walled
buildings, with no windows, and overhanging eaves supported by wooden
pillars, under which there are raised platforms where the people sit and talk.
In peeping in at the doors, I could never discern any article of furniture in
the dark obscurity of the interiors, but they generally looked clean and well
swept. The houses of the English officials are about a mile from the town,
generally surrounded by park-like compounds, but the trees and grass thrive
badly in the shallow sandy soil. Outside the town there are two very large
tanks, one nearly a mile long, which irrigate some rice-fields. The view is
very pretty, with these extensive sheets of water in the foreground, the
cupolas of temples rising above the trees beyond, and Lambton's Peak with
the blue line of the Neilgherries in the distance.
Some exertions are being made at Coimbatore, both by Protestant and
Roman Catholic missionaries, and about sixty natives attend the little
chapel of the London Mission Society. The Bible is very properly not
admitted into any of the Government schools, and, strange to say, educated
natives often inquire why this is not done, and why Christians are ashamed
of their Shaster. But in schools unconnected with the Government the study
of the Bible is enforced like any other class-book, and there are upwards of
forty Brahmin youths in Coimbatore who habitually take it home to learn,

Page 320

with their other lessons, and never make the slightest objection. Mr.
Thomas, the Collector, felt very strongly the great importance of educating
the women, and a girl-school has been set on foot, after much difficulty. At
present the influence of the women, and all women have influence, is for
evil. The men, to maintain their superiority, dislike the women to know
anything, and the head official of the cutcherry at Coimbatore, who is a
Brahmin, dare not let his friends know that his wife can read and write,
though this accomplishment makes her a more useful and agreeable
companion. The women, generally, are treated like slaves by their husbands.
They are never allowed to eat at the same time, except on the wedding-day,
and must walk behind their husbands on a journey, generally carrying a
child on their hips; yet I have seen the man carrying the child, and at least
taking turn about, and in other respects they always appeared to be on good
terms with each other.
At Coimbatore I bought a bandy or country cart of the simplest
construction, with two wheels, no springs, and a hood of matting spread
over curved canes; and started, with relays of bullocks posted at intervals of
fifteen miles. This mode of travelling is inconceivably slow, the rate being
about three miles an hour, and it was near sunset before I reached Pulladom,
a village twenty-two miles from Coimbatore. The road is nearly straight,
and planted on both sides with trees of stunted growth, owing to the
shallowness of the soil. It was market-day at Pulladom, and people were
sitting in rows, before piles of cotton cloths, rice, and dry grains; while an
old Tahsildar, in spectacles and snow-white garments, was holding a court
under a verandah. In strolling about I came upon the huge idol-car
belonging to the village, on heavy wooden trucks. The carvings on its sides
were very elaborate, with elephant-headed gods at the angles; but it is only
dragged out on very great occasions, and will require new trucks before it is
moved again.
All this country round Coimbatore produces much cotton, and cloths are
manufactured in great quantities, which supply garments, such as they are,
for the people of the plains, as well as for the hill tribes of the Neilgherries.
The native cotton is of two kinds, called oopum-parati and nadum parati.
[427]
The seed of the latter is sown broadcast, in the same field with cholum
and cumboo.[428] After the grain is cut, the ground is ploughed between the
plants four times, and in the next year the cotton yields a small crop in July,

Page 321

and a larger one in the following January. After the third year the field is
manured and cultivated with grain for two years, cotton being again sown
when the third crop of grain has been reaped. This nadum cotton is very
little cultivated in the Coimbatore district. The chief product is the oopum,
the best indigenous cotton, raised, in rotations of two years, with cumboo
and cholum.
The oopum cotton is raised on the black soil,[429] an adhesive black clay,
while the little Bourbon cotton that is cultivated is grown on red soil. It is
picked very carelessly, and the bales are so badly pressed that those which I
passed in carts on the road looked as if they would sink in like a feather-
bed, if any one sat upon them.
Much pains have been taken by the Government for a series of years to
improve the method of cultivating cotton in India, and to introduce
American and other species; and very large sums of money have been spent
on experiments. Bourbon cotton was cultivated in Coimbatore as early as
1824; and in 1842 Government cotton-farms were established for the
growth of New Orleans and Indian plants, both in the black and red soils,
under the able superintendence of Dr. Wight, the eminent botanist. In 1849
these experiments were abandoned.
The great importance of the question of cotton supply from India has been
long felt, and never more so than at the present time. To meet the
requirements of the English markets numerous and costly attempts have
been made during a course of years to introduce the American species,
which produces a much longer staple than the indigenous Indian kind. Yet
American cotton has not hitherto been raised so as to yield a profitable
return, excepting in the province of Dharwar, in the Bombay Presidency.
The success in this instance is chiefly to be attributed to a suitable soil and
climate; but also, in no small degree, to the energy of Mr. Shaw, a former
Collector.
Great attention has been paid to the nature of the soils, while less
importance than it really deserves has been attached to climate, though
climate, and mainly one element of climate—the moisture of the
atmosphere—is an essential condition in the successful culture of American
cotton. In travelling southward from the latitude of Bombay the climate
becomes gradually moister, and at 300 miles there is a very decided change.

Page 322

The American cotton-plant has a very different constitution from the Indian;
it cannot stand so much drought, and the conditions required for its culture
are an equable and moderate supply of moisture through all the stages of its
growth. These conditions are fulfilled in the Dharwar country, which retains
a considerable quantity of moisture in the air during the cold season, when
other parts of the Bombay Presidency are intensely dry. Wherever this is the
case, as in Sind, Guzerat, Broach, and Ahmednuggur, the American plant
will not yield a remunerative crop. The indigenous plant is able to endure
this dry season well, because it is a native, not of the peninsula, but of the
arid country of Sind and part of the Punjab, where it grows wild.
If careful hygrometrical observations were taken throughout the year in the
various cotton districts, the results might be compared with similar
observations taken in Dharwar; and thus the localities may be ascertained
where the American cotton can be advantageously cultivated, so far at least
as this depends on the amount of moisture in the atmosphere. The supply of
aqueous vapour in the atmosphere, at any period of the year, diminishes as
we recede from the coast; but, having once found a centre where the
American plant can be profitably raised, in Dharwar, it is advisable to work
from that centre, especially in a south-eastern and southerly direction. This
spread of the growth of American cotton has already taken place to the
eastward of Dharwar, to a considerable extent. The people in the Bellary
district, and in neighbouring parts of the Nizam's territory, have for some
years grown cotton from American seeds, and value it more highly than
their native species.
In Coimbatore, where scorching hot dry winds parch up the plains during
part of the year, and where the rainfall varies so much in different seasons,
[430]
sometimes being thirty inches, and at others only seven inches, it is
perhaps doubtful whether it will ever answer to cultivate American cotton
on a large scale, yet excellent samples were obtained from cotton raised on
the farms, under the superintendence of Dr. Wight. The attention of Sir
William Denison, the present Governor of Madras, has been chiefly
directed to the improvement of native cotton, by increasing the length of the
staple, and lessening the coarseness of the fibre. It is a well-established fact
that "the best seeds make the best breeds,"[431] and Sir William Denison
proposes to select those seeds to which the largest fibres are attached, to be
used for the next crop, and so on in each successive season, the minimum

Page 323

length being increased every year. He believes that, in this way, a
permanent addition may be made to the length, and possibly to the fineness
of the fibre of the native cotton, which might thus ultimately be able to
compete in the English markets with its American rival. Mr. Haywood, the
Secretary of the Manchester Cotton Company, on the other hand, strongly
urges that attention should be given to the improvement of American cotton.
Well-directed efforts in both directions will doubtless be rewarded.
I left Pulladom in the night, and arrived at the large village of Dharapurum
in the following morning, a distance of twenty-eight miles. Dharapurum is
on the banks of a small river, where there are rice-fields and cocoanut-trees;
for wherever there is the means of irrigation, rice is always cultivated. Great
quantities of cows and calves swarm along the roads, and in the open spaces
of the village, where there are some fine spreading peepul-trees (Ficus
religiosa), one of the sacred trees of the Hindus. It has a peculiarly shaped
cordate leaf, with a long narrow acumen one-third the length of the leaf, and
yellow flowers; and it is venerated from a belief that the god Vishnu was
born amongst its branches. Potters' horses, and images of the elephant-
headed Ganesa, were placed under the trees, the objects of worship by the
villagers, who make offerings of ghee and flowers to them. Literally "an
idol under every green tree."
After leaving Dharapurum the road becomes very sandy, and passes over a
bleak open country covered with low bushes, on the frontier between the
Coimbatore and Madura collectorates. A range of mountains bounded the
view to the south. A slow jolting journey of thirty miles brought me to the
village of Pulkanooth in Madura. Cholum and lablab were cultivated in the
surrounding fields, and from the top of a ridge of rocks overhanging the
village there is an extensive view of open country covered with waving
cholum, and bounded by the broken outline of the Pulney hills. Near the
village there is the ruin of a square brick fort, with bastions at the angles,
entirely overgrown with bushes. One of the happiest signs of English rule is
to be found in the number of ruined forts scattered over the country, once
the lurking-places of brutal robbers who extorted half the crops from a
wretched peasantry, whose descendants now reap the fruits of their labour
in peace.
In taking a walk near Pulkanooth I encountered a marriage procession. First
came a man with a drum, then two more with a gong of skin stretched on

Page 324

wooden hoops, then a man with a large game-cock under his arm, then a
bullock led by a woman, then four women covered with bracelets and
anklets, then a pony ridden by a boy about twelve, with nothing on but a red
turban and gold necklace and bracelets, with a little girl about five in front,
whom he clasped round the waist; then more men and women, another
drum, and lastly a small boy mounted on a large cow. They appeared to
have come from a distance, as they stopped to rest under a peepul-tree, by
the road-side.
Another night journey took me to the town of Dindigul, a pretty little place
at the foot of an isolated mass of primitive rock, whose perpendicular sides
are crowned by a dismantled fort, said to have been erected in the days of
Dupleix and French ambition, and to have been occupied and long held by
Hyder Ali of Mysore. Here the plains are chiefly covered with cholum and
cumboo; and between the town and the rock there is a grassy esplanade, a
grove of cocoanut and betel-palms, and a neat little temple to Ganesa.
Troops of young girls were drawing water from a tank near the esplanade.
Their slight graceful figures, supporting chatties on their heads, were
perfect models of beauty; but they had black ugly faces, flabby ear-lobes,
and large studs stuck in their noses. To be admired their backs must be
turned.
The Tamil people, who inhabit this part of India, are an exceedingly black
and ugly race, and the Brahmins are the only people who have any
pretensions whatever to fair skins. On the whole the peasantry in the
country between the Neilgherry and Pulney hills appeared to be tolerably
well off, and the country was well cultivated, considering the unpropitious
climate and poor soil. As is well known, the people in this part of India hold
their land by what is called the ryotwarry tenure, which is a settlement for
the land assessment with each individual ryot or cultivator, without the
intervention of any zemindar or renter. The land is made over to the actual
cultivator, who is regarded by the Government as the proprietor of the soil,
and the arrangement for the payment of land-tax is made directly with him,
while he receives assistance by remissions of assessment in unfavourable
seasons, and cannot be ejected so long as he pays his dues.
The land is classified as irrigated and un-irrigated, and then according to its
different degrees of fertility; and this settlement is permanent so long as the
land remains in the same condition. The Collector of each district makes an

Page 325

annual tour of inspection, called jummabundy, to ascertain the extent to
which the Government demand ought to be reduced, owing to particular
circumstances of season; but in ordinary times the duty of collection is
intrusted to the Tahsildars or native officials, and their subordinates the
Sheristadars. These officials, who visited me in the villages through which I
passed, appeared intelligent respectable men, and all the younger ones
talked English fluently.
Sir Thomas Munro, who was Governor of Madras from 1818 to 1827,
established the ryotwarry system, and since his time the conditions on
which the ryots hold their land have been made lighter and more
advantageous. In 1837 it was enacted that there should be no increase of
land-tax on account of the growth of more valuable crops; in 1852 it was
ordered that no ryot should pay an additional tax on account of
improvements made by himself, causing an increased value;[432] and, during
Lord Harris's administration, considerable reductions were made in the
land-assessment in nearly all the Madras collectorates. These reductions,
independent of the boon conferred on the people, have been attended by the
most successful results, in an increasing revenue, and in the extension of the
area of cultivation over lands which were formerly waste.
Dindigul is about forty miles from the foot of the ghaut leading up to the
Pulney hills, and relays of bullocks were posted for me every seven miles,
with a man running in front of the cart with a blazing torch. Passing through
the village of Periacolum, round which there are many large tanks and
extensive rice cultivation, we reached the jungle at the foot of the Pulney
hills at early dawn. The path, which is only practicable for ponies and pack-
bullocks, leads up a ravine for half the distance, and then corkscrews up the
steep sides of the mountain. The range looks very imposing from the plain,
but not equal to the Neilgherries at the foot of the Coonoor ghaut. After
resting under a clump of trees I commenced the ascent on foot, driving an
unhappy sheep before me, which was to be sacrificed on the summit, where,
at this time of the year, there are no residents, no market, and no means of
procuring any supplies.
The ascent is exceedingly beautiful, but the undergrowth is thick grass, and
the vegetation is not nearly so luxuriant as at similar elevations on the
Neilgherries. The trees are chiefly Leguminosæ, and at an elevation of 3000
feet chinchonaceous plants commence, amongst which I observed the

Page 326

Hymenodictyon excelsum. At 6000 feet the steep ascent is covered with
long grass, and trees are confined to sheltered hollows and ravines. After
reaching the plateau it is necessary to scale a second steep grassy slope
before arriving at the settlement of Kodakarnal, which is 7230 feet above
the level of the sea. Kodakarnal consists of eight houses, built along the
crests of undulating hills, and one of the inner slopes is clothed with a wood
of fine trees and tree-ferns, from which the Tamil people have named the
settlement.[433] Round the houses there are gum-trees. Acacia heterophylla,
Cassia glauca, fruit-trees, and hedges of roses and geraniums as at
Ootacamund. The houses belong to the officials of the Madura district, the
American missionaries, a Mr. Clerk of Madras, and the French priest of
Pondicherry, who come here to recruit their healths, and for short intervals
of holiday and relaxation.
Mr. Ames, the Sub-Collector at Dindigul, had kindly given me the use of a
house which he shared with Mr. Levinge, the Collector of Madura. It has a
pleasant garden, whence there is a glorious view of the Madura plains, with
their numerous tanks glittering in the sun; and close to the house a torrent of
deliciously cold water babbles over huge boulders of rock, and finally leaps
in long falls down the face of the cliffs, making a noise at night like the roar
of the sea. The house was in charge of a very original old native of low
caste, with a large family, named Chenatumby, who is a tolerable gardener,
and cultivates his own patch of potatoes. Chenatumby is a devoted
Protestant, feels a conscientious horror for the idolatry of the Roman
Catholics, and intends to bring up his eldest son as a half-caste, this honour
being conferred on him by the simple process of attiring him in a hat and
trousers. Old Chenatumby acted as a guide in my walks over the hills, and
was very useful.
The Pulney[434] or Varragherry hills, like the Neilgherries further north,
branch out in an easterly direction from the main line of the western ghauts.
United to a portion of the Anamallay range at their western end, they stretch
out into the Madura plains for a distance of fifty-four miles, with a medium
breadth of fifteen, and an area of 798 square miles. On the south they rise
very abruptly from the plains, presenting, near their summits, a perfect wall
of gneiss; but on the north and east they slope down in a succession of
broken ridges. The Pulneys are divided into two parts: a lower series of hill
and dale to the eastward, called Mailmullay or Kunnundaven, averaging a

Page 327

height of 4000 feet, and covering 231½ square miles, where there are
extensive tracts of forest, some cultivation, and several villages; and a
loftier region to the westward 6000 to 7500 feet above the sea, with
undulating grassy hills and mountain-peaks, the highest of which,
Permanallie, attains an elevation of 8000 feet.
The formation is gneiss, interstratified with quartz, and traversed by veins
of felspar; and the rock is generally decayed to a considerable depth on the
plateau, and disintegrated so as to form a gritty clay. In the eastern part the
soil is a light reddish loam; but on the western and loftier half it is very
poor, being a heavy black peat several feet thick, with a stiff and plastic
yellowish clay as a sub-soil. The rains on the Neilgherry hills have the
effect of mixing the decaying grass with the decomposed rock, and a rich
soil is thus formed; but on the plateau of the Pulneys this operation does not
appear to take place, the one becoming a black peat, and the other a stiff
clayey subsoil. These remarks, however, only apply to the interior valleys,
for on the outer slopes, overlooking the plains of Madura, there is plenty of
good soil, and magnificent forests clothe the mountains at the foot of the
perpendicular walls of gneiss which form the southern ridge of the Pulneys.
The climate of the Pulneys, as regards temperature, very closely resembles
that of the Neilgherries. At the time of my visit, in the end of November and
beginning of December, the season was very late, though there were thick
mists and showers of rain every afternoon. This is the time of the north-east
monsoon, and the streams swell to torrents after every shower. During the
first two months in the year it is very cold, and the ground is often covered
with frost on the upper plateau. In March there are light showers of rain,
which increase during April and May, and continue, with strong westerly
winds, until October. Thus the Pulneys are within the influence of the south-
west monsoon.[435] In June and July, the warmest months, the thermometer
never falls below 50°, nor rises above 75°; and the westerly winds, with
occasional rain, continue during August and September.
The eastern part of the Pulneys, called Kunnundaven, and Poombary, the
principal village to the westward, are inhabited by people of the Kunnuver
and Karakat Vellaler castes, numbering about two thousand of both sexes.
The villages are chiefly on the lower Pulneys, and one which I visited,
called Vilputty, was surrounded by terrace cultivation of mustard, garlic,
raggee, and keeree or amaranth. The people also cultivate lablab, limes,

Page 328

oranges, and plantains; and I heard that in one or two villages there were
small coffee-gardens. Many low-country natives are also settled on the
Pulneys, chiefly men outlawed from their castes; and in the more
inaccessible forests are the Poliars, a race of timid wild men of the woods.
Chenatumby told me that they have no habitations of any kind, but run
through the jungle from place to place, sleep under rocks, and live on wild
honey and roots. The women run with them, like wild goats, their children
slung in rows on their hips. The Poliars occasionally trade with the country
people, who place cotton and grain on some stone, and the wild creatures,
as soon as the strangers are out of sight, take them and put honey in their
place, but they will allow no one to come near them.
The undulating hills and valleys of the interior plateau are covered with an
aromatic grass (Andropogon), which grows in large coarse tufts, like the
Stipa ychu in Peru; and it is not until the young tender shoots come out that
it affords good pasture for cattle, of which there is a small herd on the hills,
belonging to American missionaries and others. The grassy slopes are
dotted with tree-Rhododendrons, Gaultherias, Osbeckias, Lobelias, the
Hypericum Hookerianum, and brake ferns. This upper plateau is admirably
adapted for the growth of English fruits and vegetables. In Mr. Levinge's
garden there were bushes of Fuchsias, Daturas, roses, and geraniums; and
behind the house grew peach, apple, plum, and loquot-trees, strawberries,
potatoes, green peas, and artichokes.
Where there are springs or watercourses on the higher range, there are
generally fine wooded "sholas" facing inwards, and very extensive tracts of
forest on the outer slopes; but the timber, especially teak and black-wood,
has been very extensively cut by the people of the hills. I examined a shola
called Minmurdi-karnal near Pattoor, on the south side, another between
that and Kodakarnal, and two others, and observed trees of the following
genera:— Michelia, Cinnamomum, Dodonæa, Millingtonia, Myrsine,
Monocera, Symplocos, Bignonia, Crotalaria, Passiflora, Osbeckia,
Jasminum, Hedyotis, Lasianthus, Canthium, and Hymenodictyon. Tree-ferns
abound near the streams, and in some of the jungles there were trees of
enormous size. Early one morning I went with Chenatumby to see the
"pillar-rocks," three miles to the westward of Kodakarnal. They consist of
grand perpendicular cliffs descending from the grassy heights, with their
bases clothed with forest. Two of them are separated by fissures from the

Page 329

main cliff, and have the appearance of gigantic columns. It was altogether a
most magnificent sight, with volumes of fleecy clouds rolling up from the
low country, and occasional peeps of the far-away plains and glittering
tanks through their folds.
The natives have long been in the habit of recklessly felling the most
valuable timber, and acres of fine shola used to be annually destroyed to
make clearings for plantain and cardamom groves. For the latter, however,
only the small trees and underwood are burnt on the Pulneys, the larger
trees being left standing. But this wasteful destruction of timber has
recently been checked by the authorities, and in 1860 Mr. Spershneider was
appointed as overseer of the Pulney forests, with a small staff, to prevent
the reckless cutting of timber, and to mark, from year to year, the trees
which arrive at sufficient maturity, and are fit to be felled.
I came to the conclusion that in several of the wooded sholas the
chinchona-plant might be cultivated with advantage, the C. Condaminea,
and other species which thrive at great elevations, on the upper plateau, and
the C. succirubra in Kunnundaven. Mr. Levinge, the Collector of Madura,
takes an interest in the experiment, and Mr. Spershneider would be willing
to superintend the chinchona plantations; so that, when the undertaking is in
a sufficiently advanced stage on the Neilgherry hills to enable Mr. McIvor
to distribute plants for cultivation in other parts of India, a number might
advantageously be sent to the Pulneys. I understand, too, that it is in
contemplation to form a Company for the cultivation of coffee on these
hills, in which case it is to be hoped that the extension of the growth of
chinchona-plants will be advanced by private enterprise, from motives of
humanity as well as with a view to successful commercial speculation.[436]
I did not visit the Anamallay hills, to the south of Coimbatore and westward
of the Pulneys, as no planter was as yet established on them, and a
considerable time must elapse before they are prepared for the introduction
of the chinchona-plant. At the time of my visit no bold clearer of jungles
had ventured to invade the domains of the conservators of forests on the
Anamallays.
Dr. Cleghorn reports that these hills are under the influence of the south-
west monsoon, though not so much so as the Koondahs at Sispara: but I do
not find that he gives any detailed account of the amount of moisture in the

Page 330

atmosphere during the winter. The soil is described as deep and covered
with rich pasture, streams of water are numerous, there are table-lands 6000
to 7000 feet above the sea, and very fine timber in the ravines. The three
hill-tribes, called Kaders, Poliars, and Malsars, trade in cardamoms,
turmeric, ginger, honey, wax, resins, soapnuts, and millet. Dr. Cleghorn
considers that, from the extent of forest, the resemblance of the flora to that
of Ceylon, and the altitude, the Anamallays are suitable for the cultivation
of coffee on a large scale, and for colonization of small communities of
Englishmen.[437] In this case they are also adapted for the growth of
chinchona-plants, and their introduction, which will of course be
simultaneous with the settlement of Europeans, will be the more beneficial
because the lower slopes of the Anamallays are the haunts of fevers. The
quinine-yielding trees will confer blessings on those whose duties or
interests oblige them to frequent the forests of the Anamallays, while their
cultivation will be a remunerative speculation to the settlers on the upper
plateau.

Page 331

CHAPTER XXV.
MADURA AND TRICHINOPOLY.
Arrive at Madura—Peopling of India—The Dravidian race—Brahmin colonists in Southern
India—Foundation of Madura—Pandyan dynasty—Tamil literature—Aghastya—Naik
dynasty—The Madura Pagoda—The Sangattar—The Choultry—Tirumalla Naik's palace—
Caste prejudices—Trichinopoly—Coleroon anicut—Rice cultivation—The palmyra palm—
Caroor—Return to the Neilgherries—Shervaroy hills—Courtallum.

The road from the foot of the Pulney hills to Madura, a distance of upwards
of forty miles, is very bad, but it passes through avenues of shady banyan
and peepul trees most of the way, and is, therefore, not so wearisome for the
natives on foot, as for a European jolting at the rate of three miles an hour
in a bullock-cart without springs.
Near Madura there are tracts of rice cultivation, plantain groves, and topes
of palm-trees; and at sunrise I came in sight of the gopurams or towers of
the great pagoda, rising above thick groves of palmyra palms, with a
foreground of bright green paddy-fields. The city is very interesting from its
remarkable palaces and temples, as the capital of a once powerful kingdom,
and as the ancient centre of Tamil civilization: and a few words respecting
the former history of this part of India appear necessary before describing
the pagoda, and other architectural remains of the former greatness of
Madura.
Tradition relates that in the most ancient times the country from the mouths
of the Godavery to Cape Comorin was one vast forest. Here the great Aryan
hero Rama is said to have resided during his exile, with his wife Sita, and
here he commenced his wars against the Rakshasas or fiends, who divided
with hermits and sages the possession of the wilderness. The simple truth
probably is that these "fiends" were the original inhabitants of Southern
India, which was called Dravida Desa, and that Rama was the first Hindu
invader. Dravida denotes the country of the Dravidas, who are described in
Sanscrit writings as men of an outcast tribe, descended from degraded
Kshatriyas.

Page 332

The history of the early peopling of India, by its various races, is involved
in much obscurity; and the little light which has been thrown upon it is
chiefly derived from a comparison of languages. The prevailing opinion is
that India was originally inhabited by a people whose remains are to be
found in the Koles, Sontals, Bheels, and other wild hill tribes; that the
Dravidians, a Scythic people, came from the north, settled in Hindustan,
and drove the aborigines into the hills and fastnesses; that in their turn the
Dravidians were driven across the Vindhya mountains by another Scythic
race, and became the ancestors of the present population of Southern India;
and that finally the Aryan race, with its Vedic civilization, brought this pre-
Aryan Scythic race under subjection, and formed it into the servile Sudra
caste.
Thus the Dravidian people of Southern India were of Scythic origin, and
they spoke a language from which the four modern ones of the Madras
Presidency, Tamil, Telugu, Canarese, and Malayalam,[438] are derived.
These are all grouped as Dravidian languages, and their source is no longer
a matter of doubt. It was formerly supposed that they were Aryan, from the
great number of apparently Indo-Germanic roots; but it is now known, from
the structure of their grammar, that they belong to the great Turanian or
Scythic group of tongues. Mr. Caldwell considers that the Scythian family
to which they are most closely allied is the Finnish or Ugrian;[439] and in
this view Professor Max Müller concurs with him.[440] The ancient
Dravidian religion, before the people were converted to the belief taught in
the Puranas, also favours Mr. Caldwell's view. If we may judge from the
creed which still lingers in Tinnevelly and other districts, it consisted in the
worship of evil spirits by means of bloody sacrifices and frantic dances,
while a Supreme Being was acknowledged but not venerated, and there was
no trace of worship of the elements. In these respects it closely resembled
the Shamanism of the Scythic races of High Asia.
It is tolerably certain that the Dravidian races had attained to some degree
of civilization before the Aryans appeared in their country, and, with a
system of castes, introduced the worship of Vishnu and Siva. One evidence
of the ancient civilization of the Dravidians is that they possessed a system
of numerals up to 1000, essentially the same in all the four languages;
though in counting above 1000 they make use of Sanscrit numerals. From
the existence of these native numerals among the Dravidian nations, Mr.

Page 333

Crawford draws the inference that these people must have attained a
considerable measure of civilization before they adopted the Hinduism of
the north, and hence stood in no need of foreign numerals.[441]
From the time of Rama, who appears to have been assisted in his invasion
of Lanka (Ceylon) by a Dravidian chief, now deified as the monkey God
Hanuman, the influence of Hinduism rapidly increased, and caste prejudices
spread over Southern India. But the annals are far too obscure, and too
deeply buried under extravagant fable, to enable us to form any idea of the
time and manner of the complete inoculation of the Dravidian races with
Brahminical legends, caste observances, and Hindu religious ideas. It is
clear, however, that "to the early Brahminical colonists the Dravidians are
indebted for the higher arts of life, and the first elements of literary culture."
[442]

The Brahmins came to Southern India not as conquerors, but as peaceful
settlers and instructors; and their influence was obtained through their
superior civilization and learning. They gave the name of Sudra to all the
upper and middle classes of native Dravidians, while the servile classes
were not, as in Hindustan, called Sudras, but Pariars. Thus, while in the
north a Sudra is a low-caste man, in the south he ranks next to a Brahmin.
It is said that, after the avatur of Rama, pilgrims came in great numbers to
visit the scenes of his triumphs, and, settling in the country, cleared land for
cultivation, and laid the foundations of future principalities. One of these
settlers was a man named Pandya, of the Vellaler or agricultural caste, who
established himself in the south; and his descendant Kula Sekhara, son of
Sampanna Pandya, was the first king of Madura. Some centuries elapsed,
probably five, before the foundation of the city of Madura, during which the
settlers were occupied in clearing the ground, and forming themselves into
an organized state; and it has been conjectured that the building of the
capital was commenced between 500 and 600 B.C. Previously the kings of
the Pandyan dynasty resided at a place called Kurkhi.[443]
Another tradition states that a merchant lost his way in the forests, and
discovered an ancient temple dedicated to Siva and his wife Durga, which
had been erected by the God Indra. The merchant was directed by the God
to announce to the Pandyan king, named Kula Sekhara, that it was the will
of Siva that a city should be erected on the spot. Kula Sekhara, therefore,

Page 334

cleared the forest, rebuilt the temple, and founded a city. On the completion
of the work a shower of nectareal dew fell from heaven, spreading a sweet
film on the ground, and hence the name of Madura (sweet).[444]
The wife of Siva became incarnate as the daughter and successor of this
prince, under the name of Minakshi; and Siva himself as Sundara, or the
handsome, was her mortal husband. Thus the Pandyan kings, like many of
the dynasties of ancient Greece, placed their gods at the head of their
genealogical tree. The immigration of a colony of Aryan Brahmins from
Magadha into the Madura country, and the commencement of Tamil
civilization and literature, have been placed, by Mr. Caldwell and others, in
about the seventh century B.C.
At the Christian æra the kings of Madura were very powerful, and had
extended their dominions over the whole of the peninsula. They sent two
embassies to Rome—the first in the eighteenth year after the death of Julius
Cæsar, which found the Emperor Augustus at Tarragona; and the second six
years later, when he was at Samos.[445] Subsequently the kingdom was
reduced in size by the independence of Malabar, the rise of Chira in the
west, of the state of Chola in the east, and of Ramnad in the south.[446] A
long list of kings is mentioned in the native annals, with numerous wars,
first against the Buddhists, and afterwards with the Rajahs of Chola and
Ramnad.
The most flourishing period of Madura history appears to have been during
the reigns of Vamsa Sekhara and his son Vamsa Churamani, in about 200
A.D. They erected grand temples and palaces, and the more ancient and
massive parts of edifices still in existence probably date from their reigns. A
college, called Sangattar, was founded at Madura, at this time, for the
cultivation of the Tamil language and literature.[447] The first stimulus was
given to this movement by the famous Rishi or sage, Aghastya, the leader of
a colony of Brahmins, whose migration to the south is mentioned in the
Ramayana. He was a chief agent in diffusing the worship of Siva in the
Deccan; and it is supposed that there was a second man of learning of the
same name in the eighth or ninth century. Aghastya is said to have been the
offspring of two gods, Mithra and Varuna, and he received the Brahminical
string from seven holy prophets. He became a most wonderful and
enlightened personage, and composed works on medicine, moral and

Page 335

natural philosophy, and botany, in high Tamil verse, called Yellacanum,
greatly improving and refining his adopted language. Aghastya's memory is
deeply venerated by the Tamil people, and his healing spirit is still believed
to hover amongst the mountains of Courtallum, in Tinnevelly;[448] where he
is worshipped as Agast-isvara, or the star Canopus.
From the ninth to the tenth centuries the Jain religion predominated in
Madura. The Jains were animated by a national and anti-Brahminical
feeling, and it is chiefly to them that Tamil is indebted for its high culture
and independence of Sanscrit. They were expelled in the reign of Sundara
Pandya, at about the time when Marco Polo visited India. The
Mohammedans first made an inroad into the Deccan in the reign of Alla-ud-
deen of Delhi in 1293, they crossed the Kistna in 1310, and advanced as far
as Rameswara in 1374.
After reigning for many centuries the Pandyan dynasty became tributary to
the powerful Brahminical kingdom of Bijayanuggur in Mysore, in about
1380 A.D. A list of more than seventy kings is given in the annals.[449] But
in the fifteenth century an officer of the Bijayanuggur Rajah, named
Nagama Naik, was installed as feudatory King of Madura, and founded the
Naik dynasty. He procured the cession of Trichinopoly from the Chola
Rajah, and his son Viswanath Naik distributed the district of Tinnevelly
amongst his adherents of the Totia caste, the ancestors of the Poligars of
Tinnevelly. His descendant Tirumalla Naik, who succeeded in 1623 A.D.,
had a long and flourishing reign, and public edifices still furnish splendid
proofs of his wealth and magnificence. He died in 1657 A.D.; and the Naik
dynasty, which came to an end in 1730 A.D.,[450] was followed by obscure
feudatories of the Nawabs of the Carnatic, who eventually made way for
British rule.
I went early one morning, with Mr. Levinge the Collector, to visit the great
pagoda of Madura, some of the oldest parts of which date from the reigns of
Pandyan kings in the eighth century. It covers twenty acres of ground, and
is surrounded by a high stone wall painted in red and white stripes, the
Hindoo holy colours. The walls form a perfect square, and in the centre of
each side there is a lofty gopuram or tower. These towers are broad, solid,
and very lofty masses of brick, in the form of a truncated pyramid. From the
base to the summit they are one mass of sculptured figures, representing all

Page 336

the gods in Hindu mythology, rising tier above tier to the summit, and
decreasing in size with the height. Each end of the top of the gopuram is
ornamented by a fan-shaped structure of brick-work, representing the hood
of a cobra. We entered the pagoda by a gateway in the left corner of the wall
facing the great choultry built by Tirumalla Naik. Here the warden of the
pagoda was waiting for us, who had arrived just before in his palkee. He is
of Sudra caste, a man advanced in years, and of much reputed holiness; and
he received us in a state of nudity, with the exception of a yellow gauze
scarf, his belly, chest, and forehead being smeared with holy ashes. A crowd
of Brahmins accompanied us.
A long corridor leads from the entrance to the cloister, with a roof supported
by stone pillars, between which elephants were stationed, gaudily painted
and caparisoned. The cloister is the finest part of the interior of the pagoda.
The walls are covered with paintings representing the marvellous
adventures of Krishna, and the pillars supporting the roof of the galleries
are roughly carved. The central space is occupied by "the tank of the golden
lotus," with very dirty green water, and stone steps leading down from the
cloister. The view from one corner of this tank is very striking; with green
stagnant water as a foreground, rows of fantastically-carved pillars
supporting the gallery on the opposite side, with the lofty gopurams in the
rear, rising as it were from the graceful fronds of cocoanut-trees which
waved over the roof of the cloisters. Sacred monkeys were running about in
all directions over the roofs.
The Sangattar or literary college of Madura held its sittings in this cloister;
and Siva is said to have presented it with a diamond bench which extended
itself readily for such persons as were worthy to be on a level with the sages
of the Sangattar, and excluded all who tried to sit on it without possessing
the necessary qualifications. In other words, the learned corporation of
Madura maintained a strict and exclusive monopoly. One day a man of the
Pariar or lowest caste, named Tiruvallavar, appeared as a candidate for a
seat on the bench of Sangattar professors. The sages were indignant at his
presumption, but, as he was patronized by the Rajah, they were obliged to
give his book a trial. It was to find a place on the bench, which the
professors took care to occupy fully. But the miraculous bench extended
itself to receive the book, which expanded and thrust all the sages off into
"the tank of the golden lotus," and the Sangattar was abolished. This took

Page 337

place in about the ninth century, and the work of Tiruvallavar, called kural,
and consisting of 1330 aphorisms, still exists, and is the oldest extant work
in Tamil literature. Though rejected by the Sangattar, on account of the low
caste of its author, it was received by the Rajah and people; and the college
was abolished, or perhaps dissolved itself from mortification at this defeat.
In a corner of the cloister is the entrance to one of the gopurams, and we
went up to the top. Holding on by the cobra's hood which crowns the tower,
there was an extensive view of the town of Madura and surrounding
country, with its bright green rice cultivation, groves of palmyra-palms,
broad expanses of water, isolated masses of rock, and the Pulney hills in the
far distance.
We passed from the cloister, and walked round the corridors which
surround the holy of holies containing the Sokalinga, the sacred emblem of
the God Siva, which no one but a Brahmin can enter; and the temple of
Minakshi, his fish-eyed wife. The pillars in these corridors are curiously
carved in the form of dancing-girls, elephant-headed Gods, Sivas, and bulls.
Here I was decorated with garlands of flowers by the warden of the temple,
and I saw that there was a flower-garden in a small enclosure near the
cloister, to supply offerings of flowers for the ceremonial worship in the
temple. In the Hindu religion bright-coloured or fragrant flowers take a
prominent place as offerings to the gods. The arrows of Kama, the God of
Love, were tipped with five flowers:[451] the asoka (Jonesia pinnata), a
beautiful flower diversified with orange, scarlet, and bright-yellow tints, is
consecrated to Siva; the lotus-flower, called kamata or padma, to Vishnu
and his wife Lakshmi; a sweet-scented jasmine (Jasminum undulatum) to
Vishnu, and Mariama the Goddess of Pariars; the superb crimson Ixora
Bandhuca is offered at the shrines of Vishnu and Siva; and the Nauclea
Cadumba, a stately tree, yields the holiest flower in India.[452] In an angle
of one of the corridors all the jewels of the temple were spread out on a
table for our inspection, and we sat down before them, by the side of the old
warden. It was a truly magnificent display of wealth; and it was impossible
not to feel that there must be deep faith and conviction in a religion which
induces men to go about naked and in ashes, and to devote tens of
thousands of rupees to ornament the mystic emblems of their Gods. I
particularly noticed some sapphires of extraordinary size and brilliancy; the
cover of the lingam, a cylinder of pure gold, four feet high, encrusted with

Page 338

pearls and rubies; the golden sceptre of Siva, three feet long, and one mass
of rubies; the golden shoes and gauntlets of Siva and Minakshi, inlaid with
rubies, emeralds, and pearls; the head-dress of Minakshi of gold
Trichinopoly-work, adorned with pearls and rubies, with enormous
emeralds hanging from it; her playthings, consisting of golden birds
overlaid with rubies and emeralds; and necklaces and bracelets covered
with jewels of priceless value. There was also a costly gold chain presented
by Mr. Peters, a former Collector, and another which had lately arrived from
Agra, in an anonymous letter addressed to the pagoda.
From this corridor I was able to peep down a dark passage at the end of
which there were some dim lights surrounding the sacred Soka-linga, but I
could not distinguish anything. The warden told us that it was a piece of
solid rock cropping out of the ground, and cut into the shape of a cylinder,
with a rounded top, as the mysterious emblem of Siva, the God of
reproduction. Its roots are said to be in the centre of the earth, and to have
been there since the creation. The Pandyan kings, when they were dying,
were taken into the innermost sanctuary of Siva's temple, to expire and be
united with their God. Parallel with this holy of holies dedicated to the
worship of Siva, in the form of his mystic emblem, is the temple of his wife
Parvati, here better known as Minakshi, or the fish-eyed.
We then went into the hall of the thousand pillars, which are carved into the
shape of gods or dancing-girls, and support a flat stone roof. Here some
nautch-girls came dancing before us in silk trousers, long tunics, golden
headdresses, and rings on their ears, noses, and toes; as we walked down
the long vistas of pillars. Their motions are stiff and without grace, like the
contortions of galvanized corpses, and they are generally very ugly, with
black teeth. I was glad when they relieved us of their disgusting presence,
as we were shown into a chamber near the outer door, where the horses and
bulls used in the great processions are kept. These are made of solid silver,
ornamented with precious stones, and on festivals the God and Goddess are
mounted on them, and carried round the town.
This great pagoda is very richly endowed, and is one of the most famous in
Southern India. It was originally, and for several centuries, the centre of
Tamil civilization, and it is a very characteristic specimen of Hindu
architecture. All originality and intellectual vigour has disappeared from
amongst the Tamil people, under the blighting influence of foreign

Page 339

domination, but their devotional feeling appears to have survived; together
with respect and veneration for the doctrines and aphorisms of their classic
sages, among the more educated. Aghastya stands at the head of the Tamil
authors, and the following confession of faith, in the Njana-nuru is
attributed to him:—

"Worship thou the light of the Universe, who is One:
Who made the world in a moment, and placed good men in it;
Who afterwards himself dawned upon the earth as a Guru;
Who, without wife or family, as a hermit performed austerities;
Who, appointing loving sages to succeed him,
Departed again into Heaven:—worship Him."[453]

We left the pagoda by a corridor leading through one of the gopurams into
the street, immediately in front of the great choultry erected by Tirumalla
Naik. It consists of an immense hall of granite, 300 feet long by 80,
supported by upwards of a hundred pillars of the same stone, elaborately
carved, and about thirty feet high. One of them is formed of a single block
of granite. Figures of the Madura kings of the Naik dynasty are carved on
these pillars, amongst whom is Tirumalla Naik, the founder of the edifice.
One curious group of carved figures represents a tradition of the old
Pandyan times. It is related that a rich farmer, living near Madura, had
twelve sons, who passed their time in the chace. A wild hog once attacked
them, killed some, and chased the rest to the vicinity of a sage engaged in
meditation. The angry ascetic cursed them, declaring that, in their future
life, they should be hogs themselves. They were born again as porkers, but
Minakshi took pity on them, officiated as their nurse, and they became men
with pig's heads, in which capacity they are sculptured on one of the pillars
of the choultry. The pig-headed brethren were taught the arts and sciences,
and were eventually advanced to the ministerial administration of the affairs
of the Pandyan kingdom. The choultry was originally built as a magnificent
approach to the temple, and to receive the image of the God Siva for ten
days every year. It was crowded with people, and the spaces between the
pillars were occupied by traders selling silks and cotton-cloths, turbans,
bags for betel, and trinkets.
Next to the great pagoda and the choultry, the most interesting architectural
remains of the former grandeur of Madura are the ruins of the palace of

Page 340

Tirumalla Naik. They consist of a large quadrangular court, now roofless,
[454]
but apparently once covered over, with side aisles supported by
massive stone pillars, rendered almost double their original size by a thick
coating of chunam, or lime made with pounded sea-shells, which takes a
very fine polish, like marble. These columns are exceedingly handsome,
and their capitals bear evidence of Italian design.[455] They are in double
rows, and the roof of the aisles is most elaborately carved with
mythological figures, originally painted in bright colours. Numerous green
paroquets were screaming and flying about near the roof. At the end of this
splendid court, opposite the street entrance, there is a broad flight of steps
leading up to an inner hall, where columns of the same massive character
support a richly carved roof. The whole building has an exceedingly
imposing effect, and in the sombre melancholy of its decay it gives a grand
idea of the former civilization of the Tamil people; but as the English Judge
now holds his court in a portion of the ruins, we must not say, with the
Persian poet,—

"The spider now weaves its web in the palace of Cæsar,
The owl stands sentinel on the watch-tower of Afrasiab."

Tirumalla Naik also constructed a great tank, about a mile outside the town,
said to be the finest in Southern India. It is an exact square, with sides 300
yards long faced with granite, and flights of steps down to the water, at
intervals. In the centre there is a square island, rising in broad flights of
steps from the water, and covered with a grove of trees, above which rises
the tall tower of a pagoda.
The town of Madura, situated on the banks of the river Vaigay, contains
about 50,000 inhabitants. It is by far the cleanest and best built city that I
saw in India, with fine broad streets, and houses with tiled roofs extending
far beyond the walls, so as to form verandahs supported by poles. Here and
there a house with an upper story, belonging to some wealthy citizen, rose
above the rest; and in the bazars there was a strong sickly smell of spices.
Madura is indebted, for its superiority over other Indian towns, to Mr.
Blackburn, a former Collector, and the inhabitants have erected a lamp on a
tall pedestal to his memory.

Page 341

On the day of my visit to the pagoda, the streets were densely crowded, the
women were decked out in all their finery, and those of the Brahmin caste
had their faces hideously stained with saffron. It was a festival in honour of
some cow or other, who had been turned into a rock, through the excess of
her love for Nandi, the bull on which the God Siva rides. The religious
feelings of the people are displayed in these festivals, and whether they
worship and venerate the stone or wooden image, or the attributes of God-
like virtue and wisdom which the emblems connected with the image are
intended to represent, my observations led me to believe that, in all classes,
there was a display of most undoubted sincerity. In connection with their
religious observances, the people of Southern India feel very strongly on
the subject of caste distinctions. The Brahmins are fair skinned, of Aryan
descent, and comparatively strangers, having been barely a thousand years
in the country.[456] Next come the Sudras, who represent the upper classes
of the Tamil race. The Vellaler or agricultural caste comes next, and then the
Maravar and Kallar, or robber castes. The Prince of Ramnad, who is
hereditary guardian of Rama's bridge, belongs to the Maravars, and the
Rajah of Tondiman to the Kallars. Below the robber castes are the Shanars
or toddy-drawers, who are free and proprietors of land; then the Pariars[457]
and chucklers or slaves; then the Korawars or vagrant basket-makers, and
last of all the shoemakers and low-caste washermen.
The higher castes had recently been outraged by the Shanars having been
allowed to go in procession along the road, on the occasion of a marriage at
Arpucaté, a populous mercantile town in the Madura district. This was done
in defiance of all ancient customs and usages connected with caste, which
are clearly defined and acknowledged by all classes of Hindus. The high-
caste people defend their feeling of exclusiveness by urging that the
Shanars and Pariars are guilty of one or other of the five great sins, namely,
killing the sacred cow, theft, drunkenness, adultery, and lying: for that the
Shanars draw toddy, and the Pariars eat meat. They claim for immemorial
custom the same authority that is given in England to common law, and
declare that the Shanars never had the right of parading the streets in
procession, with music and flags. In considering this question it should not
be forgotten that the Shanars and other low castes will no more allow a man
of still lower caste to overstep his privileges by one hair's breadth than will
a Sudra or a Brahmin. Even the Pariars are a well-defined, distinct, and

Page 342

ancient caste, jealous of the encroachments of the castes both above and
below them: they have strong caste feelings, and treat the caste of
shoemakers with contempt.[458] Thus, if the Shanars and Pariars insist upon
their own caste privileges, it is difficult to see why they should be permitted
to infringe upon those of the castes above them; and it would seem that a
feeling of content and satisfaction with our rule would be best promoted by
ensuring to all classes of the community the exclusive enjoyment of their
own peculiar usages and privileges.
Caste is one among many instances of the peculiar exaggerations in which
the Hindu mind loves to indulge. The social distinctions which prevail in
other countries are represented in India by this institution, in which those
distinctions are, not altogether illogically, carried to an extreme point. Caste
may be modified and rendered less harsh in its general outline; but it will
never cease to exist. The Protestant missionaries, of course, declare war to
the knife against it, as a system of falsehood and deceit, and an absurdity
contrary both to reason and revelation. This may be true, as well as that
Brahmins get drunk, and eat asafœtida-cakes in which buffalo flesh forms
an ingredient, without losing their caste; but missionary denunciations of
caste absurdity, and exposures of Brahminical irregularities, are not likely
to make the slightest impression on the minds of a people with whom caste
distinctions are hallowed by immemorial usage, and bound up in every act
of their lives. The favourite missionary receipt is, therefore, to deprive
Brahmins of their Enam or rent-free lands, to induce Government entirely
to disavow caste, to put an end to all caste distinctions in jails, and to raise
the Pariars and Chucklers from their degradation.[459] A very summary plan
no doubt, but as impracticable as it would be impolitic and unjust.
After a most delightful visit at Madura, I started for Trichinopoly late one
night, and found the road so execrable in some places, that it was necessary
to go off into the fields, and make a long circuit. The country between
Madura and Trichinopoly is chiefly cultivated with dry grain, but there are
occasional patches of rice. Ranges of rocky hills intersect the plain, covered
with underwood and low trees, which the natives are allowed to use for
firewood, but, when they carry it off for sale, in cart-loads, there is a small
duty. I walked most of the distance under the shade of the peepul and
banyan-trees which line the road, and reached Trichinopoly after a journey
of a day and two nights.

Page 343

Trichinopoly is a large military station, and the European houses, therefore,
are very numerous, and occupy a considerable space, as they are generally
surrounded by large parks or compounds. A bridge over a small tributary of
the Cauvery leads to the bazar and native town; and the view from the
bridge is very pretty, with cocoanut-trees and bushes coming down to the
water's edge, and houses embosomed in trees, whence flights of steps lead
down into the water. Beyond the bridge there is a picturesque mosque of
white stone, and the bazar, a long street leading to the principal part of the
town, in the centre of which the famous rock of Trichinopoly rises up
abruptly. Brahmins and other traders were sitting in their shops, before piles
of earthenware and copper chatties, cotton cloths, and numerous kinds of
grains and pulses in baskets. The rock is a mass of granite, 400 feet high,
crowned by a small Hindu temple; the ascent is cut in steps out of the solid
rock, and from the summit there is a most extensive view, including the city,
the fine bridges over the Coleroon and Cauvery, the gopurams of the great
pagoda of Seringam on an island in the river, and a vast expanse of rice
cultivation and palm-groves, with Tanjore on the distant horizon. The native
town contains several large handsome houses belonging to Mohammedans,
and the ruins of the palace of the Nawabs of the Carnatic.
Through the kindness of Mr. McDonnell, the Collector, I was enabled to
pass a very interesting day at the Upper Coleroon anicut. Passing the base
of the rock of Trichinopoly, and following the main street of the native
town, the banks of the river Cauvery are reached, where there are rows of
stone temples and houses with open corridors, whence flights of steps lead
down into the water. Near the river there is a tank filled with red and white
lotus-flowers. A handsome stone bridge spans the Cauvery, and another of
equal length crosses the Coleroon, about a mile further on. The two rivers
form an island, and unite a few miles lower down; and the upper anicut is
about fourteen miles up the river, where Mr. McDonnell had a comfortable
bungalow on the banks, shaded by lofty trees.
The Upper Coleroon anicut or weir is constructed at the west end of the
island of Seringam, which is formed by the separation of the Cauvery into
two branches, namely the Coleroon on the north, and the Cauvery on the
south. Formerly the bed of the Coleroon was continually deepening, while
that of the Cauvery was rising, so that there was much difficulty in
obtaining a sufficient supply of water for the irrigation of the rice-fields of

Page 344

Tanjore. The upper anicut, commenced by Colonel Cotton in 1836, and
finished in 1850, completely answered the purpose of deepening the bed of
the Cauvery, so much so that another weir was made across that river, sixty
miles lower down; and by means of the second weir, made in 1845, and the
under sluices in the upper one, the water is now effectually kept under
command.[460] The upper anicut, which I visited, is broken into three parts
by two small islands. The south part is 282 yards long, the centre 350, and
the north 122, the whole length, including the islands, being 874, and
without them 754 yards. The weir is a plain brick wall, plastered with
chunam, six feet thick, and seven feet high, the top being lined with
masonry. It is defended from the overfall by masses of rough stone; and
there are twenty-four sluices, which prevent accumulations of sand from
forming above the anicut. The sluices are connected by a narrow bridge of
sixty-two arches, to secure access to them during floods, and it also serves
as a means of communication between the banks for foot passengers. The
cost of the work, and of repairs between 1836 and 1850, was two lacs of
rupees, and it assists the irrigation of 600,000 acres, yielding a revenue of
400,000l., or equal to two-thirds of that of the whole island of Ceylon.
By means of these anicuts the fertile province of Tanjore is converted into
one vast rice-field,[461] and the portion of Trichinopoly below the upper
weir is equally rich. The country to the north of the road between the anicut
and the town of Trichinopoly was a wide expanse of bright green rice
cultivation, stretching to the horizon. In Southern India there are two annual
crops of rice, called the caar and the soombah or peshanum crops. The
former is reaped in October and is reckoned inferior, and the latter in
February and March. Two crops in the year from the same land do not yield
much more than a single crop, but, owing to the liability of the seasons to
fail, the cultivators rear as much as possible for the first crop. This is reaped
in the rainy season, when the straw cannot be preserved, so that the second
crop must necessarily be sown, for fodder for cattle. Rice requires rain to
ensure the full development of the grain, as well as irrigation. The seed is
sown thick, and then transplanted to the fields about forty days afterwards;
and the fields must be constantly supplied with water. The stalks when cut
are stacked for a few days, and the grain is then thrashed out by manual
labour or cattle, the husk being separated from the grain with a rice-
stamper, generally beaten by women. In the interval of sowing, the natives

Page 345

often sow the land with pulse or sesame, the stubble of which is used as
manure for the next rice-crop.
At intervals scattered over the plain, there are groves of cocoanut and
palmyra-palms, like islands in the vast sea of rice-fields, with small villages
built under their shade. As the betel-nut palm is the most graceful in India,
so the palmyra (Borassus flabelliformis) is undoubtedly the ugliest, with its
black stem the same size all the way up, and coarse fan-shaped leaves. It is
chiefly from this tree that the Shanars draw the toddy. The spadix or young
flowering branch is cut off near the top, and an earthenware chatty is tied on
the stump, into which the juice flows. Every morning it is emptied and
replaced, the stump being cut afresh, and so on until the whole is exhausted.
Sugar is also extracted by the same process, the inside of the chatty being
powdered with lime to prevent fermentation, and the juice being boiled
down and dried. The sugar thus obtained is called jaggery. The timber of
the palmyra-palm is extensively used for building.
As we drove towards Trichinopoly, with these rice-fields studded with
palm-groves on our right, the tall towers of Seringam[462] appeared rising
above the trees which border the waters of the Cauvery; and near the town
there are large plantain-groves. In leaving Trichinopoly on the road to the
Neilgherries it is necessary to cross a small affluent of the Cauvery in ferry-
boats. Those for foot-passengers are of wicker covered with hides, and
perfectly round, like those which are described by Herodotus, and are still
used on the Tigris and Euphrates. After jolting all night through endless
groves of banyan and peepul trees, I reached Caroor,[463] the ancient capital
of the Chira Rajahs, the following morning. The Chira state, in the days of
its prosperity, extended over Coimbatore, and part of Mysore and Malabar.
Caroor is a town of some size, in the middle of a plain, through which flows
the river Amaravati, a tributary of the Cauvery. Mr. Roberts, the Sub-
Collector, was living in a curious upper story, on the top of a pagoda, the
entrance to which leads under a tall brick gopuram, 86 feet high, 64 feet
long at the base, and 52 feet broad, sculptured with images exactly on the
pattern of those at Madura. The country between Caroor and the foot of the
Neilgherries is flat and uninteresting, chiefly cultivated with cholum,
cumboo, cotton, and a few pulses, with rice in some places. The road is
execrable, and generally lined with banyan-trees, which, though affording
pleasant shade, are ungainly and ugly, owing to the numerous bunches of

Page 346

dusty-looking roots, which hang in all directions from the branches. On
arriving at Matepoliem I found a pony waiting, and, riding up the Coonoor
ghaut, returned to Ootacamund. Half-way up the ghaut, at a place called
Burlear, Mr. Thomas, the Collector of Coimbatore, has a small but
interesting garden, containing all kinds of spices, cacao, coffee and tea
plants, besides oranges, lemons, and citrons.
During my tour through the principal Tamil districts I was chiefly struck
with the evidences, furnished by the pagodas of Madura and Seringam, and
the works of Tirumalla Naik, of the great surplus revenue which was once
derived from the land. By the execution of additional public works, the
improvement of means of communication, and judicious reductions of the
land-tax, which will induce the ryots to bring more waste land under
cultivation, much has been effected, but much still remains to be done,
before the country attains the same degree of prosperity which it appears to
have enjoyed in the best days of the Pandyan and Naik dynasties. Tanjore
has probably already reached the highest state of profitable rice cultivation,
through the irrigation supplied by the Coleroon anicuts. But much may yet
be done with regard to the encouragement of the growth of cotton in
Coimbatore, Madura, and Tinnevelly; and hereafter the coffee and
chinchona plantations of the Neilgherry hills, the Pulneys, and the
Anamallays will supply another important source of wealth and prosperity.
To the north of the Cauvery, in the district of Salem, there is a range of
isolated hills, called the Shervaroys, which rise, a few miles north-east of
the town of Salem, into a mass of densely wooded flat-topped hills. The
mean height of the table-land of the Shervaroys, on their summits, is 4600
feet, and the highest peak rises to 5260 feet. In the Salem district the south-
west monsoon sets in early in June, and showers continue till September;
and in the end of October the north-east monsoon brings a return of rain
from the opposite quarter, which continues until December, when the rains
cease, owing to the change of wind from north-east to due north. There are
several coffee estates on the Shervaroy hills, but they are considered to be
too dry, and, although the coffee produced is said to be of excellent quality,
yet the yield is small, and I was told that the Shervaroy plantations were
generally losing concerns. The land-tax on these estates is one rupee an
acre. Between December and June it is exceedingly dry, and I, therefore, did
not consider it advisable to try the experiment of chinchona cultivation on

Page 347

the Shervaroys during the first or second years. If the plants are hereafter
found to be capable of enduring longer droughts than we at present expect,
they may then be tried on the Shervaroys.
For the same reason I gave up all idea of the hills near Courtallum, in
Tinnevelly. At Courtallum, notwithstanding the perennial humidity, the
rainfall is only 40 inches, though on the surrounding hills it is probably
greater.[464] The elevation of those hills, however, is not sufficient for the
profitable cultivation of most species of chinchona-plants. Tinnevelly is
sheltered from the south-west monsoon by the Travancore mountains, and
from the north-east monsoon by the Serumullay hills, 3500 feet high, which
rise from the Madura plains near Dindigul, and by the island of Ceylon to
the east. This extreme south part of the peninsula, between latitude 8° and
10° north, therefore receives little moisture, and has a hot arid climate,
resembling Egypt, and producing senna and Indian cotton of the best
quality.[465] It is possible, however, that localities may hereafter be found,
where the chinchona species suited to comparatively low elevations might
flourish, such as C. succirubra and C. micrantha, on the mountains dividing
Tinnevelly from Travancore.

Page 348

CHAPTER XXVI.
MYSORE AND COORG.
Seegoor ghaut—Sandal-wood—Mysore—Seringapatam—Hoonsoor—The tannery—
Fraserpett—Mercara—The fort—The Rajahs of Coorg—The Coorgs—Origin of the river
Cauvery—Coorg—Climate—Coffee cultivation—Sites for chinchona-plantations—Caryota
Urens—Virarajendrapett—Cardamom cultivation—Kumari—Poon, blackwood, and teak—
Pepper cultivation in Malabar—Cannanore—Nuggur and Baba Bodeen hills—The Beebee
of Cannanore—Compta—Sedashighur—Arrive at Bombay.

The descent from the plateau of the Neilgherries to the plains of Mysore on
the north, is by the Seegoor ghaut, the only one which is practicable for
carriages. It is much tamer, and not to be compared with those of Sispara or
Coonoor; and at the foot there is a wide belt of thin, stunted, pestiferous
jungle, twenty-five miles in breadth, through which the river Moyaar flows
to join the Bowany. There are a great many young teak-trees, and sandal-
wood is also found, in the forests on the inner or eastern slopes of the
ghauts; but all the timber looked poor and stunted.[466] The sandal-wood
tree (Santalum album) is about twenty feet high, with numerous spreading
branches, and small purplish flowers. Dr. Cleghorn reports that with vigilant
supervision, and slight assistance to nature in clearing the heads of young
plants, which are often matted down by creepers, an addition might accrue
to the revenue of several districts in the Madras Presidency by the sale of
sandal-wood. The export trade in sandal-wood and oil is even now very
considerable. The road from the foot of the Seegoor ghaut to Mysore, a
distance of sixty-four miles, is excellent, and there is a very good bridge
over the river Moyaar. We passed the night at the half-way bungalow of
Goondulpett, whence there is a grand view, with scattered date-palms in the
foreground, a vast expanse of undulating plain beyond, bounded by the belt
of forest, with the blue line of the Neilgherries in the distance. There is
nothing of interest between Goondulpett and Mysore.
Mysore is on a table-land 2450 feet above the sea. On the western side of
the town flows the Purneah canal, which comes from a distance of seventy
miles to supply Mysore with water, and was made by the Brahmin minister
Purneah, who came into power during the present Rajah's minority, after the

Page 349

death of Tippoo. In approaching the town, the isolated rocky hill of
Chamandi is seen on the right. Mysore is fortified, and, after passing under
the ramparts, we entered a square, one side of which is occupied by the
Rajah's palace. Here, and in the adjoining streets, there was an unusual
amount of life and bustle owing to the presence of a native court; and we
met crowds of nautch-girls, men in various costumes, elephants, camels,
and bullock-carts. Some of the houses have upper stories, but the majority
are dark places, with red-tiled roofs extending far over, and forming
verandahs.
Mysore is so called from its having been the abode of the buffalo-headed
demon Mahesh-asur, who was slain by Parvati, the wife of Siva, in her
most hideous and repulsive form, as Cali, the impersonation of vengeance.
The country, from 1336 to 1565, formed a part of the Brahminical kingdom
of Bijayanuggur; and in 1576 one Raj Wadeyar established his
independence as ruler of Mysore, from whom the present Rajah is
descended. After the death of Tippoo Sultan, and the capture of
Seringapatam by the English in 1799, the present Rajah, then only five
years old, was placed on the throne, and the country was ruled by his very
clever minister Purneah, until he came of age. He afterwards proved so
utterly incompetent to govern, that the country fell into a state of anarchy,
and the English therefore undertook the administration in 1832. The Mysore
Commission was then formed, with Sir Mark Cubbon at its head, and
Mysore was divided into four divisions—Bangalore, Astagram, Nuggur,
and Chitteldroog.
The table-land of Mysore covers an area of 30,886 square miles, and
contains a population of 3,300,000 souls. Sir Mark Cubbon's administration
was vigorous and progressive. In 1832 the revenue was 440,000l., in 1860-
61 it was 950,000l., and in the latter year there was an excess of income
over expenditure, amounting to 120,000l. The Chief Commissioner has
made upwards of 1600 miles of excellent carriage-road, bridged throughout,
and has introduced many important measures, while the officers who have
worked under him have generally been distinguished for ability and zeal.
The good old general was sixty years in India, and governed Mysore from
1832 to 1861. He was adored by all ranks of the people, and his resignation
caused universal regret, when, early in 1861, he sailed for England. But he
was not destined to see his native land again, he died at Suez, and thus

Page 350

passed away a brave soldier and an enlightened statesman, one who had
done as good and valuable service to his country as any English public
servant during the present century.
During our stay at Mysore we drove over to Seringapatam, a distance of
twelve miles. The immediate neighbourhood of the capital is chiefly planted
with dry grains, such as raggee and pulses. The common people live chiefly
on raggee, which they store in underground pits. They also use the seeds of
gram (Cicer arietinum) in curries and cakes, and the oxalic acid which
exudes from every part of the plant serves instead of vinegar for their
curries. The roads round Mysore are lined with hedges of American aloe.
After the first few miles, we began to pass through groves of cocoanut and
betel-palms,[467] much rice cultivation, and fields of sugar-cane. Close to
Seringapatam a sugar manufactory has been established by Mr. Grove, who
buys up the jaggery from the ryots and refines it. We crossed the Cauvery
by a fine bridge, and saw the great canal constructed by Tippoo for
irrigating the rice-fields. There are large ruinous houses and temples,
embowered in palm-trees, with flights of steps down to the river, outside the
old town itself, which is surrounded by a wall and ditch.
We first drove to the tomb under which Hyder Ali and Tippoo are buried. It
is in the middle of a garden called the Lal-bagh, with a pretty avenue of
cocoanut and betel-palms leading up to it. The tomb is a square building,
surmounted by a dome, with minarets at the angles, richly decorated with
arabesque-work in chunam. It is surrounded by an open corridor, supported
by pillars of black hornblende, and in the centre of each side there is a
doorway. That facing the avenue is filled in with an open-work screen of the
same stone, and the others have double doors richly inlaid with ivory, the
gift of Lord Dalhousie. The tombs are placed under the dome, three in
number, namely, of Hyder, Tippoo, and Tippoo's mother, each covered over
with a pall of crimson silk. The building is surrounded by cloisters, a part
being used as a choultry for Moslem travellers, another as a mosque, and
another as a school for small boys who learn to read the Koran.
Government grants an allowance for keeping the place in repair, and paying
Moulvies to serve in the mosque. The effect of the snow-white tomb, richly
adorned with arabesque-work, the lance-like minarets, the cloudless sky,
and the feathery palm-trees rearing their graceful heads round the building,
was exceedingly like a scene in the Arabian Nights. The tomb of Colonel

Page 351

Baillie, who was taken prisoner by Hyder Ali in 1780, is close by, but in a
very neglected state.
We then went to the Derya Dowlet-bagh close to the town, which was the
favourite summer-palace of Tippoo. It is a very richly ornamented
arabesque building, every part being covered with gilding and bright
colours, and pictures on the walls representing the repulse of Lally, and the
defeat of Colonel Baillie. From this place we went to the town of
Seringapatam itself, which is built on an island in the Cauvery, and
surrounded by a strong wall and two very deep ditches. Close to the gate is
the jumma musjid, or principal mosque, with two tall minarets; and, in one
corner, the spot was pointed out where Tippoo was accustomed to pray,
entering the mosque by a small side-door. The double ditch is a very
formidable defence to the town, but it does not extend along the side facing
the river, and it was here that the assault was delivered by the English
general. A feint was made in the direction of the Lal-bagh, where the
English suffered severely, while the real storming party was formed on the
opposite side of the Cauvery, at a spot which is now marked by two upright
posts. A bastion facing the river had previously been breached, the four
guns on it dismounted, and scarcely any other guns could be brought to bear
on the soldiers of the assaulting column at this particular point, who dashed
across the Cauvery and up the breach. Tippoo was jammed by the flying
crowd in a small doorway, which we saw, where he was killed, and from
that day the pestiferous Seringapatam ceased to be the capital of Mysore.
The palace, now in ruins, is very like that of the Nawab of the Carnatic at
Trichinopoly, a plain rambling building with rows of large windows, and
there are extensive gardens round it, full of tamarind-trees, cocoanuts,
plantains, and vines.
The old town of Seringapatam is exceedingly interesting, but it now wears
an appearance of silent decay and desolation. It is notoriously unhealthy,
and the inevitable penalty of a night passed in the town is a severe attack of
fever.
From Mysore we took our way, by Hoonsoor, to the hill district of Coorg.
The road to Hoonsoor passes over twenty-eight miles of a country very
little cultivated, with extensive tracts of waste land, and a few fields of dry
grain near the villages. Hoonsoor has for many years been a Government
grazing-farm and manufactory. In 1860 the bullocks were all sold off, but

Page 352

there are still thirty-eight fine elephants, and upwards of a hundred camels.
We saw the elephants having their breakfasts in a solemn motionless row,
large heaps of rice wrapped in bundles of reed being put into their mouths
by the mahouts. Besides an establishment of blacksmiths, carpenters, brass-
workers, and of women employed in making blankets, there is an extensive
Government tannery at Hoonsoor. There are many trees in India well
adapted for tanning purposes, but the American sumach (Cæsalpinia
coriaria) introduced by Dr. Wallich in 1842, and called by the natives divi-
divi, appears to be considered the best at Hoonsoor. The kino-tree
(Pterocarpus marsupium) is another, and there are two kinds of catechu
used for tanning, one from the betel-nut-palm, and the other from an acacia.
To obtain the catechu from the betel-palm the nuts are boiled, and the
remaining water is inspissated, and yields the best kind, which is used for
the golden coffee-brown colour in dyeing calico, as well as for tanning.
From the acacia the catechu is obtained by boiling the unripe pods and old
wood. It is not considered so good as kino or divi-divi for tanning purposes,
on account of its extreme astringency. The tannery at Hoonsoor is a very
extensive establishment, where shoes, sandals, crossbelts, and scabbards are
made for the army.
This place suffers frequently and most severely from cholera; and, during
these terrible visitations a Swami or God, in the shape of a small stone
image of Ganesa seated under a black-wood tree, is specially invoked.
Hoonsoor is 25 miles from Fraserpett, at the foot of the Coorg mountains,
and we passed through extensive groves of palm-trees with chatties
fastened round the spadices to catch the toddy. Fraserpett is within the
Coorg district, and it is in the pleasant little bungalows which have been
built here, that the English take refuge during the heavy down-pour of the
south-west monsoon. Through the kindness of Captain Martin, a former
Superintendent of Coorg, and now engaged in the cultivation of coffee, we
found horses waiting for us at Fraserpett, and continued our journey to
Mercara, the capital of the district.
After the first two miles the road enters a dense bamboo jungle, extending
along the base of the mountains. It was the month of January and the forest
was completely dried up and burnt by the sun and want of rain, looking
brown and sombre. A splendid white Ipomæa, with a rich lilac centre, was
creeping in festoons to the very top of the feathery bamboos which bent

Page 353

gracefully over the road. At a place called Soonticoopah, ten miles from
Fraserpett, the ascent of the mountains begins. The road leads up and down
a succession of wooded heights, which gradually increase in elevation, with
intermediate valleys cultivated with rice and generally fringed with
plantain-groves, through which the huts of the Coorgs are visible. At the
heads of these valleys the streams are divided into two channels, and led
down each side, the space between being sown with rice in terraced fields,
gradually descending with the slope of the valley. These bright patches of
cultivation are very pretty, with their light vivid green contrasting with the
sombre hues of the forest. Near Mercara the jungle is a good deal cleared,
and the slopes are covered with coffee-plants. The road is excellent.
Towards evening we came in sight of Mercara, by far the prettiest place I
have seen in India. On the opposite side of a deep narrow valley was the
fort and palace, built on an eminence overlooking a vast extent of
mountainous, forest-covered country. The palace is surrounded by a
fortified wall of dark-coloured stone, with semicircular bastions at intervals.
On the wall facing us were two square buildings, with a row of long
windows, and an overhanging roof, the residence of Captain Eliott, the
Superintendent of Coorg; and behind rose up the long edifice forming the
old palace, and the white steeple of a modern church. A range of wooded
hills, with heavy clouds hanging over them, formed the background. To the
right, at a lower elevation were the native town, and two mosque-like
buildings, snowy white, with domes, and minarets at the angles, rising up
amongst a grove of trees. These are the tombs of the former Rajahs. The
narrow gorge below the fort is planted with coffee and plantains, which
almost hide the huts that nestle amongst them. In the bottom of the ravine is
the principal pagoda of Mercara, built like a mosque, with the tops of the
minarets richly gilded. The entrance to the fort is by a steep ascent, leading
under a deep gateway in the outer line of fortification, into a courtyard. A
second archway leads into a second small court, where there is an
elaborately carved pagoda to Ganesa. A third archway opens upon the
principal courtyard of the fort, one side of which is occupied by the Rajah's
palace, a long barrack-looking building, with an upper story and projecting
tiled roof. The officers of a native regiment are quartered in the palace. To
the left is the English church, and to the right there is a dark dungeon under
the rampart, where the late Rajah kept his prisoners. He used to allow one at
a time to run out, and try to escape by the archway, while he picked them

Page 354

off with a rifle from a window of the palace as they ran. There are two full-
sized models of favourite elephants, built of brick and chunam, in the
courtyard. The huts of the native regiment are clustered in a little valley
close under the south wall of the fort.
The palace is entered by an archway, over which there is a balconied
window supported by two white horses. The inner court is surrounded by a
corridor of stone pillars, with a roof entirely of copper; and in the centre of
the court there is a tank paved with stone flags, now dry, with five steps
down to it, on two sides, and a carved stone tortoise in the centre.
On the other side of the small valley filled with soldiers' huts, there is a
parade-ground, and a small amphitheatre dug out of the solid rock, where
elephants and tigers fought for the diversion of the Rajah. Beyond the
parade-ground the ridge on which Mercara is built abruptly terminates, and
the land sinks down into a wooded valley. Here the late Rajah had built a
little brick and chunam summer-house, whence the land descends
precipitously to the road leading down the Mangalore ghaut. From this
point there is one of the most glorious views to be found in India, and we
could sit on the grassy edge of the cliffs for hours, without ceasing to enjoy
it. Right and left there is a wide expanse of forest-covered ranges of
mountains extending into the blue distance, and in front rises up the
mountain of Tadiandamol, the loftiest peak in Coorg. We watched the
crimson sunset over the hills, and after dark a spontaneous ignition of the
dry grass wound like a serpent along the loftier ridges of the opposite
mountains, producing an indescribably beautiful effect in the clear starry
night.
Coorg has been a portion of the British dominions since 1834, when the last
Rajah was deposed. The old Rajahs were not Coorgs, but Hindu Lingayets,
a peculiar sect whose members wear a small god round their necks, in a
little silver coffer.[468] The family had certainly reigned in Coorg since
1633; and Dodda Virappa, who died in 1734, fixed the seat of government
at Mercara, and was the greatest prince of his family. He repulsed a
simultaneous invasion of the Mysore Rajah and the Nairs of Malabar, and
afterwards reigned in peace for eighteen years. Hyder Ali invaded and
overran the country several times, but in 1788 the young Rajah Viraraja
rallied the people round him, disputed every inch of ground against
Tippoo's invading army, and made an alliance with the English in Malabar.

Page 355

On the fall of Tippoo a treaty was signed between the East India Company
and Viraraja of Coorg, who died in 1807, leaving the country to his
favourite daughter Devammaji. His brother Lingaraja, however, usurped the
throne. He was a monster of cruelty, and, dying in 1820, was succeeded by
his still more brutal son Viraraja, who massacred all his father's friends,
together with the poor young princess Devammaji. Her sister, who had
married a Coorg, escaped into British territory. It would be too revolting to
recount all the atrocities of the last Rajah of Coorg; but at length the
patience of Lord William Bentinck was exhausted, and in April 1834
General Fraser entered Mercara, and deposed him. Coorg has since been
governed by an English Superintendent, under the orders of the
Commissioners of Mysore.
The Kodagas or Coorgs are a tall, muscular, broad-chested, well-favoured
race of mountaineers, numbering about 25,000, with a population rapidly
increasing since the deposition of the Rajah.[469] They are of Dravidian
origin, and speak a dialect of Canarese; but a colony of Brahmins early
settled in the country, and endeavoured to mould the traditions of the
Coorgs into harmony with their own legends. These are embodied in the
Cauvery Purana, where there is a romantic account of the origin of that
important river, which rises in the mountains of Coorg.
In the Mahabharata it is related that the amrit or drink of immortality, which
had been lost in the waters of the Deluge, was recovered by the Suras and
Asuras, gods and demons, by churning the ocean. The Asuras are then said
to have stolen it, and it was finally restored to the gods by the maiden
Lopamudre, who charmed the Asuras by her beauty. The fair damsel then
resolved to become a river, and thus pour herself out in blessings over the
earth. But the sage Aghastya, so famous in the history of Madura, was
enamoured of her, and she at length so far yielded as to consent to be his
wife, on condition that she should be at liberty to forsake him the first time
he left her alone. One day he went to a short distance to bathe, when
Lopamudre immediately gratified her early longings, by jumping into
Aghastya's holy tank, and flowing forth as the river Cauvery. The sage, on
his return, ran after her, but the only consolation that was left to him was to
explain to his beloved the course she ought to take in flowing towards the
eastern sea.

Page 356

The Cauvery Brahmins, as persons of that caste are called in Coorg, wear
the sacred thread, and perform poojah to Amma, the goddess of the river.
They number about forty families, but are fast dying out. They are often
very rich, and are employed in the pagoda, or as clerks in the
Superintendent's office. The Coorgs themselves, the inhabitants of this
mountainous district, are divided into thirteen castes.[470] They generally
retain the old devil-worship of the Scythic or Dravidian race from which
they are descended, and are addicted to the use of charms and sorceries.
They marry at a ripe age, but the wives of brothers are considered as
common property. All the men wear a silver-mounted dagger, secured round
the waist by a silver chain; and the women, who are often very pretty, wear
a white cotton cloth round the head, with the ends hanging half-way down
the back. The men are an independent, hard-working race, tall, with
comparatively fair skins. They are very keen sportsmen, and most of them
possess a gun, the boys practising with pellet-bows.
Coorg consists of a succession of lofty wooded ridges and long deep
valleys, forty miles broad by sixty long, between lat. 12° and 13° N. It is
bounded on the north by the river Hemavati, on the south by the
Tambacheri pass, on the west by Malabar and South Canara, and on the east
by Mysore. South of Mercara the country appears covered with forest, wave
upon wave of wooded mountain ranges rising one behind the other, the
highest peak of all having its summit partially bare of trees, and covered
with rich herbage. The elevations above the sea are as follows:—
Tadiandamol (the highest peak) 5781feet
Pushpagiri (another peak) 5682
Mercara 4506
Virarajendrapett 3399
Fraserpett 3200
The river Cauvery drains about four-fifths of the surface of Coorg, while
about a dozen streams, issuing from the same hill region, traverse Malabar
and South Canara. From the end of December to the end of March rain is
very scarce, but the valleys are seldom without fogs more or less dense in
the evenings and mornings, and heavy dews are frequent. During these
months a dry east wind prevails, which has long ceased to carry rain with it
from the Bay of Bengal. Towards the end of March clouds begin to collect,

Page 357

and the air grows moister. In April and May there are thunderstorms and
frequent showers, with a warm and moist climate. In the end of May the
clouds in the western sky grow in strength; and in June rain prevails,
descending at times softly, but generally with great violence, accompanied
by heavy gusts of westerly wind. In July and August the rain pours down in
floods day and night, to such a degree that a flat country would be deluged,
but Coorg, after being thoroughly bathed, sends off the water to the east and
west by her numerous valleys. The yearly fall of rain often exceeds 160
inches. In September the sun breaks through, in October a north-east wind
clears the sky, in November showers fall over Coorg, being the tail of the
north-east monsoon, and December is often foggy.[471] The following table
will give an idea of the annual temperature of Mercara,[472] the extremes
ranging from 52° to 82°, and the average being 60°:—

Mercara, the Capital of Coorg
1836-37.
MONTH. Mean Temperature. Rainfall in Inches. Prevailing Wind.
6 A.M. 10 A.M.
January 56 69 None. N.E.
February 60 74 None. E.N.E.
March 64 76 1.3 Variable.
April 65 78 0.2 Variable.
May 63 72 7.6 N.W.
June 62 68 20.8 W.N.W.
July 62 64 23.7 W.N.W.
August 60 63 24.7 W.N.W.
September 62 67 7 W.N.W.
October 63 68 0.5 W.N.W.
November 60 70 1.5 E.N.E.
December 58 70 0.07 N.E.

An immense quantity of rice is cultivated in the Coorg valleys, and largely
exported, but scarcely any dry grain is raised. In 1853 the rice harvest was
said to have been worth seven lacs of rupees. The Coorgs pay so much on
the seed sown, as a land-tax, besides a small house-tax, and the cardamom
sales yield about 35,000 Rs.[473]

Page 358

Coffee cultivation was only commenced in Coorg about six years ago, but
its extension both amongst natives and Europeans has since been very
remarkable. There are now more than a dozen plantations owned by
Europeans, chiefly near the road leading down the ghaut from Mercara to
the port of Mangalore, and several thousand acres are already under
cultivation. Mr. Mann, the largest proprietor, has upwards of 800 acres
planted with coffee-trees. The natives too have shown great enterprise in
undertaking a cultivation previously unknown to them, and there is now
scarcely a hut to be seen without its little coffee-garden. All the plantations
on the eastern side of Mercara, excepting one, belong to natives; and close
to the town I observed a small clearing where a Coorg was hard at work
building himself a hut, cutting away the jungle, leading a small stream into
new channels for purposes of irrigation, and planting the slopes of two hills
with coffee.
An export duty of four annas the maund is levied on coffee in Coorg,
which, in 1861, brought in a revenue of 23,000 Rs. In that year 1,29,869
maunds were exported, 1,17,223 by native growers, and 12,645 by
Europeans. This disproportion will not exist this year, as the plants on
several new estates will now be in bearing for the first time. The main roads
in Coorg are excellent, and one at least of the planters, if not more, has
displayed great energy in connecting his estates by good roads with the
main Government highways. Most of the available land, within reasonable
distance of a highway, is already taken up for coffee cultivation. Labour, as
is also the case in Wynaad and the Neilgherries, is chiefly procured from
Mysore, the coolies coming up after their own work is done.
It will be seen by the account I have been able to give of the elevation,
temperature, and of the periods of drought and moisture in this hill district,
that it is not nearly so well adapted for the cultivation of chinchona-plants
as Neddiwuttum, and many other localities on the Neilgherry hills. It may
be compared, more appropriately, with the forests near Sispara on the
Koondahs, as it is exposed to the full force of the south-west monsoon, and
suffers from a long drought during the winter.
The country to the north and east of Mercara is a plateau, about 4500 feet
above the sea, intersected by ravines full of trees and underwood, amongst
which I observed wild orange and lime-trees, Michelias, and tree-ferns,
with an undergrowth of ferns, Lobelia, Ipomæa, and Solanum. The scenery

Page 359

is charming, with grassy slopes, wooded glades, and here and there a
secluded hut in a grove of plantains, on the edge of a small patch of rice
cultivation. I also examined some of the forests down the Mangalore ghaut.
The road is excellent, winding with a gentle gradient through the beautiful
forest scenery past numerous coffee-plantations to their port of shipment at
Mangalore. At the fourth milestone from Mercara there is a forest extending
for nearly a mile, on the left of the road, at an elevation of 3800 feet above
the sea. It descends from the road to the bottom of the ravine, and on the
opposite side there are forest-covered heights of greater elevation. The
forest contains many tall trees, not growing very close, with tree-ferns,
Cinnamomum, Hymenodictyon, Melastomaceæ, a Papilionacea with a
bright yellow flower, and ferns, of which I collected five kinds. The general
character of the flora appeared suitable for the growth of chinchona-plants;
and, though this was the driest time of the year, I found at least one small
stream trickling down through the underwood. The valley runs north-west
and south-east.
In this locality plants of C. succirubra would no doubt flourish, and the
experiment ought certainly to be tried; though, from the low elevation, the
bark would probably be thin, and would yield perhaps a small per-centage
of alkaloids. These points, however, can only be ascertained by experience
gained from experimental culture. I was told by Captain Eliott, the
Superintendent of Coorg, that the forest in question has been applied for
and refused to several coffee-planters. The land belongs to Government, but
there is a devil living on it, to which the Coorgs do poojah, and the
Commissioner of Mysore has, therefore, been hitherto unwilling to allow it
to be occupied.
There are many other localities equally suited for the cultivation of C.
succirubra and C. micrantha in Coorg; the Government will shortly
establish a chinchona nursery there; and, with so many energetic and
intelligent planters in the district, it will be strange if the growth of this
important product is not extended and rendered profitable by private
enterprise. A few rows of chinchona-plants ought to be established in the
loftiest part of each coffee-clearing; and every settler should plant them, and
encourage the cultivation among the natives, from motives of humanity, as
well as with a view to successful commercial speculation.

Page 360

We finally left Mercara before dawn, and rode for three miles down the
steep ghaut leading to the lower and more extensive valleys of south-eastern
Coorg, which we reached as the sun rose. It was a very pleasant ride
through the beautiful hill country, with uplands covered with fine forest,
and long strips of fertile valley. In the jungles we saw immense clumps of
bamboo, which overshadowed the road; a leafless and thorny Erythrina
with crimson flowers; and a Solanum with a small white flower by the road-
side. Here and there we came to open grassy glades, whence little footpaths
led through the neighbouring jungle to some secluded hut. The cultivated
valleys are covered with rice, and fringed with plantain groves and Caryota
urens.
The Caryota urens is a lofty palm-tree, with large leaves, and the Coorgs
draw an immense quantity of toddy from it during the hot season. The pith
of the trunk of old trees is a kind of sago, and is made into bread and gruel
by the natives of many parts of India. Humboldt says that the form of the
leaves is very singular, the singularity consisting in their being
bipinnatisect, with the ultimate division having the shape of the fin and tail
of a fish.[474]
We passed several hundred pack-bullocks conveying Bombay salt from the
Malabar ports to the interior, and, having forded the Cauvery at a point
where the bed is full of large boulders of rock, reached the village of
Virarajendrapett. It consists of two clean streets, at right angles, with a
missionary church and school. The mountains are here dotted with plantain-
groves, and nearly every house has a small coffee-garden attached. The
surrounding country is exceedingly pretty, the view being bounded by
forest-covered mountains. The bungalow at Virarajendrapett is on the site of
an old palace of the Rajahs, and the compound is surrounded by a high
wall, with an ornamental gateway, flanked by stone sentry-boxes.
From this point the descent into Malabar commences, through dense forest,
with bright moonlight glancing through the branches of gigantic trees, and
after a journey of fifteen miles we reached the bungalow of Ooticully in the
middle of the jungle. It is in these forests, on the western slopes of the
Coorg mountains, that cardamom cultivation is carried on to a great extent.
In February parties of Coorgs start for these western mountains, and,
selecting a slope facing west or north, mark one of the largest trees on the
steepest declivity. A space about 300 feet long and 40 feet broad is then

Page 361

cleared of brushwood, at the foot of the tree; a platform is rigged about
twelve feet up the tree, on which a pair of woodmen stand and hew away
right and left until it falls head foremost down the side of the mountain,
carrying with it a number of smaller trees in a great crash.
Within three months after the felling, the cardamom-plants in the soil begin
to show their heads all over the cleared ground during the first rains of the
monsoon, and before the end of the rainy season they grow two or three
feet. The ground is then carefully cleared of weeds, and left to itself for a
year. In October, twenty months after the felling of the great tree, the
cardamom-plants are the height of a man, and the ground is again carefully
and thoroughly cleared. In the following April the low fruit-bearing
branches shoot forth, and are soon covered with clusters of flowers, and
afterwards with capsules. Five months afterwards, in October, the first crop
is gathered, and a full harvest is collected in the following year. The
harvests continue for six or seven years, when they begin to fail, and
another large tree must be cut down in some other locality, so as to let the
light in upon a new crop.
The harvest takes place in October, when the grass is very high and sharp,
sorely cutting the hands, feet, and faces of the people. It is also covered
with innumerable large greedy leeches. The cultivators pick the cardamom
capsules from the branches, and convey them to a temporary hut, where the
women fill the bags with cardamoms, and carry them home, sometimes to
distances of ten or twelve miles. Some families will gather 20 to 30 maunds
annually, worth from 600 to 1000 Rs.[475]
This method of cardamom cultivation must be considered injurious to the
conservancy of fine timber in the forests, but, on the other hand, the crops
themselves are very valuable, and bring in a considerable revenue. But there
is another kind of cultivation carried on in these vast forests on the western
slopes of the ghauts, which is far more prejudicial to the production of
valuable timber-trees. This is called kumari, and punam in Malabar. It has
been altogether prohibited in Coorg and Mysore, while in Canara it is not
now allowed within nine miles of the sea, or three of any navigable river, or
in any of the Government forests without previous permission. But in
Malabar, where all the forests are private property, the Government is
unable to interfere in the matter, and kumari is quite unrestricted.

Page 362

Kumari is cultivation carried on in forest-clearings. A space is cleared on a
hill-slope at the end of the year; the wood is left to dry until March or April,
and then burnt. The seed, generally raggee (Eleusine coracana), is sown in
the ashes on the fall of the first rain, the ground not being touched with any
implement, but merely weeded and fenced. The produce is reaped at the end
of the year, and is said to be worth double that which could be procured
under ordinary modes of cultivation. A small crop is taken in the second,
and perhaps in the third year, and the spot is then deserted and allowed to
grow up with jungle. The same spot is cultivated again after 10 or 12 years
in Malabar, but in North Canara the wild hill tribes generally clear patches
in the virgin forest. Dr. Cleghorn reports that kumari renders the land unfit
for coffee-cultivation, destroys valuable timber, and makes the locality
unhealthy, dense underwood being substituted in the abandoned clearings
for tall trees under which the air circulated freely.[476] The Kurumbers and
Irulas, wild tribes of the Neilgherries, also raise small crops by burning
patches of jungle and scattering seeds over the ashes. This system, which
sounds so wasteful and is so injurious to the yield of timber in the forests, is
exceedingly profitable to the cultivator, who has no expenses beyond the
payment of land-tax, which in these wild unfrequented spots is often
evaded. A common profit is 18 to 28 Rs. an acre.
After leaving Ooticully we still had to pass through fifteen miles of jungle,
before reaching the open cultivated country in northern Malabar. In driving
down the ghaut the views, through occasional openings, of the wide
expanses of forest were very grand. Tall trunks of trees towered up to a
great height in search of light and air, palms and bamboos waved gracefully
over the road, and the range of Coorg mountains filled up the background.
Most of the valuable timber has been long since felled in these forests,
excepting in the very inaccessible parts. The poon-trees (Calophyllum
angustifolium),[477] which are chiefly found in Coorg, and yield most
valuable spars for masts, have become exceedingly scarce. The young trees
are now vigilantly preserved. Black-wood (Dalbergia latifolia) is also
getting scarce, though I saw a good deal of it in some of the Coorg jungles;
and teak-trees of any size have almost entirely disappeared, excepting in the
forests of North Canara.
At a distance of twenty miles from the sea the cultivated country
commences in this part of Malabar, and the road on each side is lined with

Page 363

pepper-fields, with occasional groves of plantains and clumps of cocoa and
betel-nut palms. The land undulates in a succession of hills and dales, with
rice cultivation in some of the hollows. Here the pepper is regularly grown
in large fields, and not in gardens as at Calicut. In the first place trees are
planted in rows, usually such as have rough or prickly bark—the jack, the
mango, or the cashew-nut. In the country we were passing through the tree
used was an Erythrina, with the bark of trunk and branches thickly covered
with thorns. Until the trees have grown to the proper size the land is often
used for raising plantains. When the trees have attained a height of 15 or 20
feet, the pepper is planted at their bases, and soon thickly covers the stem
and festoons over the branches. The pepper-cuttings or suckers are put
down by the commencement of the rains in June, and in five years the vine
begins to bear. Each vine bears 500 to 700 bunches, which yield about 8 or
10 seers when dried. During its growth it is necessary to remove all suckers,
and the vine is pruned, thinned, and kept clear of weeds. The vine bears for
thirty years, but every ten years the old stem is cut down and layers are
trained. It is an exceedingly pretty cultivation, and, if it was not for the
crests of straggling branches which crown the vine-covered trunks, it would
not be unlike the hop-fields of Kent.
The houses on the road were built of laterite, large and comfortable like
those at Calicut. We saw the people sitting before their doors, busy with
their heaps of pepper. When the berries have been gathered they are dried in
the sun on mats, and turn from red to black. The white pepper is from the
same plant, the fruit being freed from the outer skin by macerating the ripe
berries in water. Before reaching Cannanore we passed over three or four
miles of elevated rocky land, without cultivation, and arrived in the
cantonment late at night.
In enumerating the localities where it is likely that chinchona-plants will
thrive, the mountainous country in Mysore, north of Coorg, including
Nuggur and the Baba-Bodeen hills, must not be forgotten. Nuggur consists
of rounded hills, from 4000 to 5000 feet above the sea, with peaks rising as
high as 6000; and the adjoining Baba-Bodeen hills attain a height of 5700
feet. The climate is exceedingly moist, and at the town of Nuggur, on the
western side of the hills, the rains last for nine months, during six of which
they are so heavy that the inhabitants cannot leave their houses. The eastern
side is drier and more level. North of Nuggur the chain of western ghauts

Page 364

sinks down far below the chinchona zone, and north of 14° they scarcely
rise above the plain of Dharwar.[478]
There are several profitable coffee plantations in Nuggur, and I understand
that it is in contemplation to establish a teak plantation in that district.
Though, as a locality for chinchona cultivation, it is not to be compared
with the Neilgherries or Pulneys, or even with Coorg, still it is probable that
some of the hardier species might thrive there, and thus the area of the
chinchona-plants would be eventually extended from Nuggur, in 14° N., to
the hills near Courtallum, in the extreme end of the peninsula.
We embarked at Cannanore on board a little steamer for Bombay. The view
from the sea is pretty. On the left is an old fort built long ago by the Dutch;
in the centre, looking from the anchorage, is a sandy beach, where elephants
were being loaded with the luggage of a detachment of troops just arrived
from Calicut; and a little to the right is the native town surrounded by
extensive groves of cocoanut-trees, with the blue line of the Coorg and
Wynaad mountains visible in the distance. There are three very large
buildings on the sea-shore, one of which is the palace of the Beebee, a long
house, with the ground-floor let out as a pepper warehouse.
The Portuguese built a fort at Cannanore in 1505. They were driven out by
the Dutch, who sold the place to a Moplah, from whom the present Beebee
of Cannanore is descended, the succession going in the female line. She is
much in debt, but owns the Laccadive islands, as well as Cannanore, and
the land round the town. We were told that the Beebee considered that she
had been shamefully treated by the English Government, and that she spoke
her mind very freely on the subject. It appears that, in about 1545, the
Laccadive islands were conferred in jagheer on the head of the Moplah
caste at Cannanore, the ancestor of the Beebee, by the Rajah of Cherikul, on
the payment of a certain tribute, which was duly rendered to the Cherikul
family until its destruction by Hyder Ali in the last century. After the
storming of Cannanore by the English in 1791, the islands came into
possession of the East India Company, and in 1799 they were restored to
the Beebee's family, subject to the payment of an annual peshcush of 10,000
Rs.
In April, 1847, a hurricane of unequalled violence swept over the islands,
which are only nine feet above the sea in the highest part. The wind tore up

Page 365

the trees by the roots, the waves flooded the land, and almost everything on
the two most valuable islands was destroyed. The Beebee borrowed a
steamer from the Government to send supplies for the relief of the islanders,
and she also obtained a remission of one-third of the peshcush for ten years,
on certain conditions connected with reforms in her administration. Her
difficulties have chiefly arisen from being unable to pay the sum demanded
for arrears of peshcush, and for the use of the steamer, and in 1854 the
English Government assumed the administration of the islands until the
debt was paid. It was desired that the Beebee should give them up
altogether for a pecuniary equivalent, but to this she has resolutely refused
to consent. The islands have since been restored to her.[479]
On the day after sailing from Cannanore we put into Mangalore, where the
town, like that of Calicut, is completely hidden from the sea, the lighthouse
and a few bungalows being visible on a hill in the rear. This was the dry
season, and the coast of Canara was not nearly so pretty as that of Malabar,
looking parched and dried up. North of Mangalore is the port of Compta,
with a lighthouse on a steep conical hill, but no town visible. Compta is
now the port of shipment for the cotton of Dharwar, and there were several
pattamars in the anchorage, with their decks piled up with bales of cotton.
They take it up to Bombay, where it is pressed and shipped for England;
and we heard that the crews of the pattamars work their way into the bales,
and pull out large handfuls of cotton, filling the space up with filth. In this
way there is a petty trade in stolen cotton along the coast, and the people
work it up into gloves, stockings, &c., for sale.
Though, at the time of my visit, Compta was used as the cotton-port for
Dharwar, yet the port of Sedashighur, further north, has a great advantage
over it, and is the only place along the coast where there is safe anchorage
during the S.W. monsoon. A point of land, called Carwar head, forms and
protects the bay of Carwar and Beitcool cove, and, with the assistance of a
breakwater, there would be safe anchorage throughout the year. A line of
islands and rocks, called the Oyster rocks, a little to the northward, also
offers a place of shelter. There is an anchorage under their lee during the
S.W. monsoon, where vessels might ride in perfect safety, and, when a
lighthouse is established on the highest Oyster rock, vessels will be able to
approach this dangerous coast, and run into the anchorage, during the
summer months. Sedashighur is nearer Dharwar than any other port; a river,

Page 366

the Kala-nuddee, navigable for boats for twenty miles, falls into the sea
close to the anchorage, and a good road is all that is required to make this
place an important port for the shipment of cotton. Energetic measures have
already been adopted for this purpose, and it will not be long before
Dharwar, the only cotton district in India where the American species has as
yet been profitably cultivated, will be supplied with a port where the cotton
may be pressed and shipped direct for England.[480]
After passing Sedashighur we put into Goa harbour, and went thence to
Vingorla, the port of the Belgaum district, and a great place for the
manufacture of earthenware chatties, which are taken up the coast in
pattamars. The following day we were at Rutnagherry, and passing
Sevendroog, the famous stronghold of the pirate Angria, we concluded our
coasting voyage by anchoring in Bombay harbour.

Page 367

CHAPTER XXVII.
THE MAHABALESHWUR HILLS AND THE DECCAN.
Journey from Bombay to Malcolm-penth—The Mahabaleshwur Hills—The village and its
temples—Elevation of the hills—Formation—Soil—Climate—Vegetation—Sites for
chinchona-plantations—Paunchgunny—Waee—Its temples—The babool-tree—Shirwul—
The village system—Village officials—Barra balloota—Cultivators—Festivals—Crops and
harvests—Poona—The Bhore ghaut—Return to Bombay.

The districts best adapted for the cultivation of chinchona-plants are those
in the southern part of the peninsula, at suitable elevations, which receive
moisture from both monsoons. The Neilgherry hills are the centre of these
hill districts, and as we advance further from that nucleus in a northerly
direction the rainfall from the south-west monsoon becomes heavier, while
the climate of the winter, when easterly winds are blowing, increases in
dryness. In 14° N. lat. the hills of Nuggur sink down into the plains of
Dharwar, and from that point to the Mahabaleshwur hills in 18° N. there are
few parts of the western ghauts which attain a sufficient elevation for the
successful growth of chinchona-plants.[481]
The Mahabaleshwurs, however, are upwards of 4000 feet above the sea, and
it was therefore possible that they might present localities suitable for
chinchona cultivation. In February 1861 I started from the Mazagon bunder,
at Bombay, in a bunder-boat, for the purpose of examining these hills, and,
crossing the harbour, coasted for a short distance along the shores of the
Concan, and then sailed up the Nagotna river, with low jungle on either
side. At Nagotna two sets of hamals were waiting for us, and we started for
Mhar, a distance of forty miles across the low country of the Concan. The
hamals or palkee-bearers belong to the Mhar or Parwari caste, who are also
watchmen, porters, and guides, and are believed to be the aborigines of the
country. They are athletic men, with slender and remarkably symmetrical
figures when young, always working in gangs of twelve to each palkee,
three at each end, and the others relieving them at intervals. They carry the
weight with a skill which only a life-long practice could give, and go over
the ground at the rate of four miles an hour, at a sort of trot.

Page 368

The country is generally well covered with rice-fields, now in stubble; and
the numerous stacks of rice-straw, raised five or six feet from the ground on
stakes, formed the principal feature of the landscape. A few miles beyond
Mhar the western ghauts rise abruptly from the plain of the Concan, in two
gigantic steps. The first step is ascended by the steep corkscrew road of the
Parr ghaut, and between its summit and the foot of the Rartunda ghaut,
which winds up the second step, there is a level cultivated plateau. To the
left of the road, overlooking the Concan, there is a steep conical hill,
crowned by the famous robber fort of Pertaubghur. Here, in 1659, Sevajee,
the famous founder of Mahratta power, assassinated Afzul Khan, the
general of the Mohammedan King of Beejapore's army, at an interview. We
could see the dark walls of the fort, with ruined buildings, and a tall tree
rising behind them. The ascent of the second ghaut brought us, almost
immediately, into the hill station of Mahabaleshwur. The view from our
lodging embraced a foreground of rounded hills covered with green wood,
with ranges of pointed, rounded, and flattened peaks in the distance,
shimmering in the rays of a hot sun.
The Mahabaleshwur hills are the loftiest part of the western ghauts in the
Bombay presidency. They form an undulating table-land of small extent,
terminated to the westward by a very abrupt descent, often forming scarped
precipices overhanging the Concan; and sloping down more gradually on
the side of the Deccan. The highest point, close to the English station, in lat.
17° 59´ N., is only 4700 feet above the sea. The English station, with a
native bazar and village, was formed by Sir John Malcolm in 1828, and has
received the name of Malcolm-penth. Several of the surrounding peaks are
named after his daughters. The roads are excellent, and are bordered by
such trees and shrubs as jasmine, figs, Randias, Gnidias, and Crotalariæ,
with a pretty white Clematis climbing over them. The station is near the
edge of a range of precipitous mountain crags and cliffs overlooking the
Parr valley. The cliffs are broken by several profound ravines, thus forming
promontories commanding grand views of the hill fort of Pertaubghur, the
Concan, and even the sea on very clear days. Good carriage-roads have
been made to those points which command the best views, such as
Babington, Bombay, Sidney, and Elphinstone points, all looking west. From
Babington point there is a magnificent view. The station, with numerous
bungalows peeping out amongst the trees to the north, is seen along the
crest of a ridge which is separated from Babington point by a profound

Page 369

ravine. The precipitous cliffs, now dried up and barren, are scarped and
furrowed by the water which deluges them during the prevalence of the
south-west monsoon; but there was one bright green spot where some
potatoes were cultivated in terraces, on the edge of a precipice.
The most conspicuous object in the station is an obelisk of laterite, erected
to the memory of Sir Sidney Beckwith. From this point, immediately above
the little thatched church, there is a good view of the station, the numerous
bungalows, peeping out amongst their shrubberies, dotted about in all
directions; the billiard bungalow, sanatarium, and public library, all built of
laterite, standing in an open space; the native bazar at our feet; and a
curiously shaped mass of mountain peaks to the south and west.
One day we rode over to the native village of Mahabaleshwur, which is
three miles from Malcolm-penth. The little village consists of a few dozen
thatched huts, on the side of a wooded hill, and some very interesting
temples. By the roadside, in the hedges surrounding the huts, there were
roses, daturas, and jambul-trees (Eugenia jambolanum) with heads of
graceful flowers.
The chief temple, built at the foot of a steep hill, has an open space in front.
The exterior wall is faced with pilasters painted yellow, the intermediate
space being red. In the centre there is an arched doorway leading into an
interior cloister, built round a tank. No European is allowed to enter, but,
from the outside, a cow carved in stone is visible on the opposite side of the
tank, with a stream of water pouring from its mouth. This fountain is said to
be the source of the Krishna, and the temple is considered very sacred in
consequence. To the right, and a little in front of the temple, there is a
square chapel sacred to Siva or Mahadeo. A flight of steps leads up to three
narrow arched doorways, the centre one being occupied by an image of the
bull Nandi in stone, in a sitting posture, with its back to the people, and
facing the image of the God inside. The chapel is surmounted by a very
picturesque dome, with stone tigers at each angle. Tall trees and thick
bushes cover the hill in the rear immediately above the larger temple, and
on the left there is a long native choultry, with a thatched roof.
These temples were built about a century ago by a rich banker of Sattara,
but they stand on the sites of more ancient structures, the work of Gowlee
Rajahs. The Gowlees are a race of aboriginal herdsmen, scattered over the

Page 370

western ghauts from Mahabaleshwur to Kolapore. Though they now speak
the Mahratta language, yet a great number of their words, their features, and
many of their customs are Canarese; and they are evidently a branch of the
great Dravidian group of nations.
The temples of Mahabaleshwur possess extensive landed property, some of
it on the slopes overhanging the Parr valley. It is in charge of an hereditary
Enamdar, who lives in the Deccan, and visits the temples once a year. He
keeps them in tolerable repair, and pockets the surplus of their revenues.
From the village there is an extensive view of the deep valley of the
Krishna and Yena, to the eastward, which slopes down abruptly from the
hill on which Mahabaleshwur is built.
As in Coorg there is a curious legend respecting the origin of the Cauvery,
so in the Mahabaleshwur hills an equally wild story is attached to the source
of the Krishna. It is said that two giants, called Mahaballee and Anteeballee,
made war upon the Brahmins, until they were destroyed by Siva. Before
they died they asked a favour, which was granted, namely, that they and
their followers might be turned into rivers. This is the fabulous origin of
five rivers:—the Krishna, named in honour of one of Vishnu's avaturs; the
Koina and the Yena, flowing to the Deccan; and the rivers Sawitri and
Gawitri, finding their way through gorges to the westward, and becoming
tributaries of the Bancoot river in the Concan. The Krishna is looked upon
as a personation of the God Krishna in a female form, and is often called
baee or lady Krishna. This important stream, issuing from the cow's mouth
at Mahabaleshwur, flows down a gorge bounded by steep barren hills,
terminating in rocky cliffs. We could see the river, like a silver thread,
meandering through some cultivated land far below; but the general aspect
of the country was barren and cheerless. During the monsoon it is doubtless
quite green.
The Mahabaleshwur hills average an elevation of 4500 feet above the sea.
They are composed almost entirely of laterite,[482] overlying eruptive rocks,
such as basalt, greenstone, and amygdaloid; and the soil is a clay resulting
from the disintegration of the laterite.
On these hills October is the commencement of the dry season, but during
that month the amount of aqueous vapour in the atmosphere is still
considerable, while the temperature is cool and equable. From November

Page 371

the air becomes gradually drier until the end of February; the weather is dry
and cold, and a sharp dry easterly wind usually prevails. The mean
temperature of this season is 64°, with a daily variation of about 12°. Fogs
and mists commence in March, and gradually increase until the rain begins
in the end of May. The hottest month is April. From the end of May to
September there is almost incessant rain, and the hills are constantly
enveloped in clouds and fog. The mean temperature of the rainy season is
64.5°, but the daily variation is only 3°. The average rainfall is 227 inches,
of which nearly one-third comes down in August.[483] (See Table, next
page.)
The vegetation of these hills, as might be expected from the essential
difference in the climate, is quite distinct from that of the Neilgherries.
There is a great want of forest-trees in the jungles, and the trees and bushes
are, as a rule, poor and stunted. The hills are covered with grass and ferns,
and are dotted over with a shrub called by the natives rumeta. It is the
Lasiosiphon speciosus,[484] with flowers something like small Guelder
roses, clustered in terminal umbels. The Randia dumetorum, a thorny bush,
is also common. In the thickets I observed a Memecylon, called by the
natives anjun, a melastomaceous tree, with beautiful purple flowers;[485] a
small Crotalaria, with a bright yellow flower; a Jasminum; an Indigofera;
the Eugenia Jambolanum; the pretty creeping Clematis Wightiana; some
willows near streams; a Solanum; and the Curcuma caulina, a kind of
arrowroot, with enormous leaves, sometimes tinged with red,[486] in flower
during the rains.[487]

Page 372

MAHABALESHWUR HILLS.
Mean Rainfall
Mean Mean Mean Extreme Extreme
Month. daily in Wind.
Temperature. Maximum. Minimum. Maximum. Minimum.
Variation. inches.
Jan. 63 70 56 75 45 14 None. N.E.
Feb. 64 72 57 78 46 14 0.3 N.N.W.
March 71 79 65 87 57 13 0.07 Do.
April 74 81 67 90 56 13 1.3 N.W.
May 71 78 66 88 57 12 1.45 Westerly.
June 67 70 63 82 62 6 47.9 W.S.W.
July 63 64 62 73 62 1 67.4 Do.
Aug. 63 65 63 70 61 2 81.8 Do.
Sept. 64 66 62 73 56 3 30.6 Do.
Oct. 65 70 61 73 54 8 5.5 Easterly.
Nov. 64 70 58 72 51 11 2.9 Do.
Dec. 63 68 58 73 49 10 0.2 Do.

I reluctantly came to the conclusion that the Mahabaleshwur hills were not
well suited for the growth of chinchona-plants. The intense dryness of the
atmosphere during the greater part of the year, the poor character of the
vegetation, and even the enormous rainfall during the summer months,
which more resembles the climatic conditions of the forests of Canelos to
the eastward, than the region of "red-bark" trees to the westward of
Chimborazo, all pointed to this conclusion. Nevertheless some seeds of
chinchona-plants were forwarded to Mr. Dalzell, the Conservator of forests
in the Bombay Presidency, which are said to have come up well at
Mahabaleshwur. If these plants should really thrive it will prove that they
are capable of adapting themselves to differences of climate to an extent of
which we previously had no idea. I sincerely trust that this may be the case,
and that some at least of the species of Chinchonæ now in India may be
successfully introduced into the Mahabaleshwur hills. Mr. Dalzell informs
me that there are high hills to the eastward of the Portuguese settlement of
Goa, but not so elevated as Mahabaleshwur, where he thinks that some of
the Chinchonæ, which flourish at low elevations, might be acclimatized. He
had observed that, in the Bombay Presidency, a difference of 150 to 200
miles southing is equivalent to a certain elevation, that is, that plants
confined to the highest ground in lat. 18° are found at a much lower level in
lat. 15°; and that members of the family of Chinchonaceæ increase in the
number of genera and species as we travel south from Mahabaleshwur,
along the summit of the range, to lat. 15°.

Page 373

The road down into the Deccan, from Malcolm-penth, leads to the eastward
over hills bare of jungle, and sprinkled over with a scanty growth of
Lasiosiphons and ferns. After six miles it begins to pass along a ridge or
saddle, with the deep valley of the Krishna on one side, and that of the Yena
on the other. The hills which bound these valleys are very precipitous, and,
at this season, look grey and barren, with ridges of rock cropping out,
entirely destitute of all vegetation. The valleys and lower slopes of the hills
are covered with fields of grain, now in stubble, but which must look bright
and green during the rainy season.
At a distance of ten miles from Malcolm-penth, on a slope overlooking the
Krishna valley, there are some small experimental farms, belonging to
apothecaries in Sir Jamsetjee Jeejeebhoy's hospital at Bombay, at a place
called Paunchgunny. An application was made for some chinchona-plants,
to be raised at Paunchgunny; no doubt all possible care and attention would
have been bestowed upon them; and I, therefore, regret that it should be a
locality where they are not at all likely to flourish. Here the road descends
the Tai ghaut into the Deccan, and in a couple of hours we reached the
bungalow on the banks of the river Krishna, opposite the town of Waee.
The town on the other side of the river, with its numerous temples, was by
far the most interesting place, in an architectural point of view, that we had
yet seen. Long flights of stone steps lead up from the waters of the sacred
Krishna to the paved platform on which the temples are built. Crowds of
women and children in blue dresses, and men in white cotton cloths and red
turbans, were washing their clothes in the river, or sitting on the steps and
gazing into the water, while naked Brahmins employed themselves in
scrubbing the copper utensils of the temples. The largest and most imposing
temple is that dedicated to Ganesa, or Gunputty as he is called in the
Deccan. It is a mass of solid masonry, whence a wide flight of stone steps
leads down to the Krishna. The shrine itself is a plain stone building, with a
large vestibule in front, consisting of four arched entrances on each side,
and three at the end. The ceiling of this porch is very curious. It is formed of
square flagstones fitted into each other, and clamped together above, so as
to make a flat surface exactly resembling the pavement below. From the
porch a square doorway leads into the shrine, which is a small chamber
without ornament or decoration, with the colossal figure of Gunputty facing
the entrance. The idol, with a huge elephant's head, the trunk of which it

Page 374

holds in one of its four hands, an enormous belly, and cross legs, is hewn
out of a solid block of black stone.
The temple of Gunputty is surmounted by a very remarkable spire,
consisting of broad concave flutings rising out of a circlet of lotus-leaves,
and approaching each other slightly as they ascend, until they finally
terminate in another circle of lotus-leaves, out of which a fluted dome rises
and crowns the spire. The whole effect is very good, and forms the principal
feature in the view of Waee from the right bank of the Krishna.
A little further back there is a small temple dedicated to Siva or Mahadeo,
surrounded by a high wall. Within the enclosure, and in front of the shrine,
there is a canopy supported on sixteen stone columns, the inner four being
under a small dome, and the rest of the roof consisting of a very curious
pavement-like ceiling, exactly similar to that in front of Gunputty's temple.
Advancing through this vestibule, which is a plain but perfect piece of
masonry in very good taste, we came to a large image of Siva's bull, called
Nandi, under a mandap or canopy, supported by four pillars. The image,
which is in a sitting posture, with its head turned towards the door of the
shrine, has numerous ornaments carved about its head and neck, amongst
them a necklace of bells. It is hewn out of an immense block of stone.
Immediately in front of Nandi is the shrine itself, but the interior was too
dark to enable us to discern the god. The lower part of the building is of
plain masonry, with two small square windows in fretted stone-work; but
the upper part is surmounted by a richly-carved spire and dome, while on
the cornice of the roof there are niches containing stone figures. The spire
has three tiers of gods round it in niches, and is crowned by a fluted dome,
resting on a circlet of lotus-leaves. There is another temple on the platform
facing the river, dedicated to Parvati, Siva's wife.
By the time we had completed the examination of these temples, we were
surrounded by a great crowd of Brahmins, hamals, girls and boys, who
continued to follow us about.
We then went up one of the streets of this most devout little town, and came
to a temple dedicated to Vishnu, the enclosure of which is also surrounded
by a high wall, with lean-to grain-shops outside. The interior of the
enclosure is lined with betel-nut palms, and paved with large flags, on one
of which the figure of a tortoise is carved. The temple stands in the centre,

Page 375

with a richly ornamented spire above it. The interior consists of a nave, with
aisles on each side, and at the end, opposite the doorway, there is an open
grating, within which is the deity. The temple was crowded with nautch-
girls, and numbers of people were passing in and out, doing poojah. They
first prostrated themselves at the entrance, then before the grating, and
finally touched a bell overhead before giving place to other devotees.
Nearly opposite Vishnu's temple is another to his wife Lakshmi.
We afterwards walked through the bazar, a busy interesting scene, crowded
with people. We saw exposed for sale grains of all kinds in baskets, heaps
of red ochre for painting Gods and the sect-marks on the forehead,[488]
sweetmeats, cotton cloths, muslins, and chatties of clay and copper. Near
the river there are five smaller temples to Siva, each with its Nandi outside
the door, and many sacred peepul-trees, surrounded by walls of solid
masonry.
At sunset the view of Waee from the opposite side of the river, with the
temples reflected in the water, the thickets of trees behind, and the crowds
of people in snow-white cotton dresses and red turbans, was enchanting.
Waee derives its great sanctity partly from being on the banks of the sacred
Krishna, and partly from the tradition that it was the residence of the five
Pandus, the favourite mythical heroes of the Hindus, during part of the time
of their exile. The people still have many tales respecting their deeds,
especially those of Bhima, who was the biggest and strongest of the five. A
peak rising above the dried-up barren line of mountains behind the town is
called after them Pandughur. The temples of Waee were chiefly built, about
a century ago, by the head of a wealthy Mahratta family named Rastia.
From Waee we travelled over dried-up plains, with arid desolate hills in the
distance, and reached the village of Shirwul at early dawn. There were a
few banyans near the road, and some babool-trees (Acacia Arabica) dotted
about over the plain. The babool-tree in the Deccan has the same uses as the
carob in Peru. The hard tough wood is extensively used for ploughshares,
naves of wheels, and tent-pegs; its necklace-shaped pods are favourite food
for sheep and goats, and the bark is used for tanning.[489] It flourishes on
dry arid plains, and especially in black cotton-soil, where other trees are
rarely met with. The hedges round Shirwul are of prickly pear or milk-bush
(Euphorbia tirucalli[490]).

Page 376

Shirwul is one amongst many of those village communities of the Deccan
which have retained their peculiar customs and organization from time
immemorial. The Hindu Rajahs have been succeeded by Mohammedan
Kings, who in their turn have been followed by Mogul Subadars, Mahratta
Peishwas, and English Collectors, but the village communities have
continued unchanged through all these revolutions, and thus the great mass
of the people still live under institutions which excite veneration from their
immense age. The cultivator of the Deccan obeys precisely the same rules
and has the same customs as were followed by his ancestor before the
period of history commenced; and, as the land-assessment has now been
established for thirty years, on remarkably easy terms, his condition may
not disadvantageously be compared with that of any other peasantry in the
world.
The village-system of the Deccan is so curious in itself, and so interesting
from its unknown antiquity, that some account of one of the villages a few
miles from Poona, similar in all respects to that of Shirwul, will not be out
of place. I have taken it from an article written thirty years ago.[491]
The land belonging to the village comprises 3669 acres, 1955 arable and the
rest common pasture, with hedges of milk-bush (Euphorbia tirucalli)
enclosing the garden-grounds. The village, which is surrounded by a mud
wall with two gates, includes 107 dwelling-houses of sun-dried bricks with
terraced roofs, a chowree or town-hall, and three temples. The houses have
wosurees or open porticos in front, and the interiors consist of three or four
small dark rooms with no windows. The temples are of hewn stone and
chunam.
The boundaries and institutions of the village have undergone no alteration
from time immemorial, and its offices are hereditary. They consist of that of
the Pattel or chief magistrate, his deputy the Chowgulla, the Koolcurny or
accountant, and of the Barra Balloota, or twelve subordinate servants.
The Pattel holds his office, which is hereditary and saleable, from
Government, under a written obligation specifying his duties, rank, and the
ceremonies he is entitled to. He has to collect the Government dues from
the cultivators, punish offences, redress wrongs, and settle disputes. In
important cases he summons a Punchayet or sort of jury, and when they are
of a serious nature he refers them to the Amildar or Collector of revenue.

Page 377

The Koolcurny or accountant keeps the records and accounts, comprising a
general measurement of village-lands, a list of fields, of the inhabitants, and
a detailed account of the revenue. He is generally a Brahmin, and has lands
or fees allotted to him by Government.
The Barra Balloota offices are hereditary, and the holders, called
Ballootadars, are bound to their services to the community for a fixed
proportion of the produce of the soil, from each cultivator. They are twelve
in number, namely, the Sutar or carpenter, who repairs all wooden
instruments; the Lohar or blacksmith, who keeps all iron-work in repair; the
Parit or washerman, who washes all the men's clothes; the Nahawi or
barber, who shaves and cuts the nails of the villagers, and kneads the
muscles and cracks the joints of the Pattel and Koolcurny; the Kumbhar or
potter; the Potedar or silversmith; the Goorow or dresser of idols; the Koli
or water-carrier; the Mang or ropemaker, who makes ropes of Hibiscus
cannabis, and is of very low caste; and the Mhar or Parwarree, an outcast
whose dwelling is outside the village—he acts as watchman, carries letters,
and gives evidence as to village rights, before Punchayets; the Tsamhar or
cobbler, and Gramjosi or astrologer.
Besides the above duties, the Ballootadars have certain perquisites. The
carpenter furnishes the stool on which the brides and bridegrooms are
bathed in the marriage ceremony; the blacksmith sticks the hook through
the flesh of devotees who swing; the barber plays on the pipe and tabor at
weddings; and the potter prepares the stewed mutton at harvest-homes. In
addition to the Ballootadars there are some other lower officials called
Alutadars, consisting of a watchman, gatekeeper, betel-man, gardener, bard,
musician, and host of the Ganjams of the Lingayet sect.
The cultivators of the Deccan are lean short men, with black straight hair,
kept shorn except on the upper lip, bronze complexions, high cheek-bones,
low foreheads, and teeth stained with betel. They are temperate and hard-
working, warmly attached to their children, frugal, and not improvident, but
deceitful, cunning, and false. Their food consists of grains, pulses, greens,
roots, fruits, hot spices, and oil; together with milk and ghee. No liquor is
sold in the villages. Their every-day fare is first a cake of bajree,[492] or
jowaree,[493] baked on a plate of iron; secondly green pods or fruits cut in
pieces, and boiled with pepper, garlic, or turmeric; and thirdly a porridge of
coarse-ground jowaree and salt. They have three meals daily. For breakfast

Page 378

they eat a cake with spiced vegetables, and a raw onion; their wives bring
them their dinners in the fields at noon, consisting of two cakes and green
pods boiled; and porridge and milk form their suppers. The holiday fare is
cakes of pulse and sugar, and balls of split gram and spices.[494]
These hard-working people generally wear nothing but a dirty rag between
their legs, and another round their heads. On holidays, however, they come
out in a white turban, a frock of white cloth coming down to the knees, a
cloth round the waist, and a pair of drawers. The furniture of their dwellings
generally comprises two wooden pestles and a stone mortar, earthenware
and copper utensils, a wooden dish for kneading dough, a flat stone and
rolling pin for powdering spices, two iron cups for lamps suspended by a
chain, and two couches laced with rope; the total value being about 40
shillings.
The men, as well as the women, are very fond of attending annual
pilgrimages at the temples, and several festivals break the monotony of
their working days, the chief of which are the Hooli, the Dussera, the
Dewallee, and another in honour of the cattle. The Hooli is held at the full
moon in April, and lasts five days. The Dussera, to celebrate the destruction
of the Demon Mysore by the Goddess Kali, is in October, and the Dewallee
twenty days afterwards. The cattle festival is in August, when the oxen are
painted and dressed up, fed with sugar, and worshipped by their owners. In
the hot dry months the cultivators hunt deer, hares, and wild hogs.
The agricultural implements used in the Deccan are the same as were in use
upwards of 3000 years ago. They consist of a plough, which makes a mere
scratch, made of babool-wood; a rude cart on two solid wheels; a harrow
with wooden teeth; and a drill-plough.[495] The oxen do most of the work;
and the sheep are black and white, with long hanging ears. There are two
crops, called the Khereef and Rubbee. In the Khereef crop the sowing takes
place in June and July, and the harvest in October. Bajree is sown with a
drill-plough in rows, mixed with toor and other pulses. It is the chief food
of the people. Next comes the other common grain jowaree. Italian millet,
raggee, badlee, and the amaranthus are sown in smaller quantities. All land,
whether ploughed or not, is subjected to the drag-hoe, first lengthways and
then across, loosening the surface and destroying weeds: and crops of
millets are alternated with those of pulses. When the harvest begins, a level
spot is chosen for a threshing-floor, and made dry and hard. A pole, five feet

Page 379

high, is fixed in the centre, the grains are heaped round the floor, and the
women break off the ears and throw them in. Oxen are then tied to each
other and to the post, and driven round, to beat out the corn. Winnowing is
done by a man standing on a high stool, and pouring out the grain and chaff
to the winds. Ceremonies are then performed in honour of the five Pandus,
and the grain is stored in large baskets. The pulses which are sown in the
Khereef crop are toor raised in jowaree and bajree fields, the pods of which
are detached by beating the plant with a log of wood; moong, sown by
itself, and when ripe pulled up by the roots; ooreed; mutkee; and lablab.
Plants from which cordage is made, namely the sun (Crotalaria juncea) and
ambadee (Hibiscus cannabinus) are also raised. They grow to a height of
five or six feet, and are then pulled up, steeped for some days in water, and
the bark stripped off.
In the Rubbee, or cold season crop, the sowing takes place in October and
November, and the harvests in February. At this time wheat is sown in rich
black or loamy soil, well manured; gram (Cicer arietinum) in the best black
soil; and flax, generally raised on the edge of wheat-fields, in strips of four
rows. The land is only ploughed once in two years, to the depth of a span.
As the Indians of Peru live chiefly on roots, so the natives of the parts of
India which I visited find their chief sustenance in numerous kinds of
millets and pulses. Rice is certainly their favourite food; but, from the
expenses attending the necessary irrigation, it is dearer and not so easily
attainable as the other cereals, and the great mass of the people live on dry
grains and pulses. All these cereals contain less nourishing matter than
wheat, being comparatively poor in nitrogen, but this deficiency is made up
by the pulses which are generally eaten with them. It is a most remarkable
fact that the natives habitually combine these two different kinds of food, in
their dishes, in about the same proportions as science has found to be
necessary in order that the mixture may contain the same proportion of
carbonous to nitrogenous matter as is found in wheat.[496]
Every one who has travelled much, in different parts of the world, or who
has reflected at all on the subject, well knows that there is far more
happiness than misery on this earth, that the good outweighs the evil, and
that the wars and revolutions of history are but specks on the long periods
of tranquillity which remain for ever unrecorded. The village system of the

Page 380

Deccan is a venerable monument, reminding us how little the turmoils and
civil wars, invasions, and revolutions, of which history is composed, affect
the mass of the people. The endless conspiracies, treasons, massacres, and
battles which fill the narrative of Briggs's Ferishta might not have happened
in the Deccan at all, for all the change they have effected in the institutions
and customs of the bulk of the population. The Ballootadar still holds the
same office which was filled by his ancestor centuries ago, performs the
same service, and receives the same perquisites. The cultivator uses the
same implements, raises the same crops in the same way, and practises the
same customs. As it was centuries ago, so it is now; nothing is changed, and
these time-honoured institutions continue to be admirably adapted to the
simple wants and habits of the people who live under them. These
Deccanees now enjoy their land for a very trifling assessment unalterable
for thirty years, their means are sufficient to supply themselves and their
families with all they require in the way of clothing and furniture, they have
a considerable variety in their food, days of relaxation and festivity are not
of rare occurrence, their immediate superiors are of their own race and
religion, and there is little to remind them of the presence of foreign rulers.
On the whole, in their own simple way, they probably enjoy as much
happiness as the peasantry of most other countries in the world, while their
wants are fewer and their desires more easily attainable.
In the country between Shirwul and Poona the harvest had already been
reaped when we crossed it. In one or two places there were avenues of
mango-trees by the road-side, but generally the country was bare and
treeless. The great city of Poona, once the seat of Mahratta power, still
retains the signs of its former splendour. In the narrow crowded streets there
are many large houses of two stories, with much richly carved wood about
the balconies and doorways, and frescos painted on the walls of Gods and
Goddesses, and scenes in the lives of the Pandus or of Krishna. The bazar is
generally thronged with Brahmins, Moslems, Lingayets, Bohrahs, Parsees,
men, women, and children, while the shops are occupied by silversmiths,
workers in copper, brass, and wood; sellers of grains, drugs, oils, and
ingredients for curries; of sweetmeats, of cloths, of blue and green bangles
for women, and of endless other wares. The temples are numerous, but none
of them are remarkable either for size or beauty. The old palace of the
Peishwas forms one side of an open space, and is surrounded by a high wall
with semicircular bastions. The entrance is by an archway, flanked on either

Page 381

side by solid Norman-looking towers, with a balcony over it, extending
from one tower to the other, from which the young Peishwa Mahadeo Rao
threw himself in 1795.
In 1773 the Peishwa Narrain Rao was murdered in this gloomy-looking
castle by his uncle Ragonath Rao, and many another deed of darkness has
been done within its walls.
Leaving the town, we drove past the Hira Bagh or "diamond garden,"
where there is a large tank with a wooded island in the centre, to the foot of
the rocky hill of Parbutty, on the summit of which there is a temple to Siva.
The ascent is by a well-cut flight of steps, and the temple,[497] which crowns
the hill, is surrounded by a wall of very solid masonry, with a covered
gallery having quaintly carved wooden balconies, and an open rampart
above. From one of these balconies Bajee Rao, the last of the Peishwas,
watched the defeat of his army at Kirkee in 1817; when Poona, and all its
territory, became an integral part of British India.
The view from the Parbutty hill is very extensive. At our feet was the Hira
Bagh, with its broad sheet of water, and numerous groves of trees; beyond
was the great city almost hidden by trees, the roofs of houses showing here
and there, but no conspicuous towers or lofty building. Further still we
could see the windings of the rivers Mula and Muta, tributaries of the
Krishna. To the left was the village of Kirkee, and to the right the churches,
numerous bungalows, and other buildings of the English cantonment. At
this time of year the whole mass of buildings and gardens forming and
mingling with the city and cantonment, is surrounded by brown dried-up
plains, and rocky arid-looking mountains, which furnish a sombre frame to
the picture.
This magnificent view was exceedingly interesting, because it seemed more
than probable that, in a not far distant future, the city of Poona might
become the capital of British India—the seat of Government of a vast
Empire, united for the first time in history under one firm and beneficent
rule, enjoying a universal peace unknown for centuries, and rapidly
advancing in material prosperity. Calcutta must be given up as the most
distant from England, the least conveniently situated as regards other parts
of India, and the most unhealthy place that could be selected for a capital.
This point once granted, the old Mahratta capital recommends itself as

Page 382

combining all the advantages in which the pestiferous banks of the Hooghly
are deficient. Poona is within a few hours' journey of the port of Bombay by
railroad; situated on an elevated table-land, its climate is healthy and
suitable both for Europeans and natives; and it is in a central position as
regards all the Presidencies of India.
The railroad from Poona to Bombay stopped at Khandalla, on the summit of
the Bhore ghaut, where a portion of it is still unfinished. The village of
Khandalla is perched on the edge of a deep chasm, mountains rise up into
sharp peaks to the right and left, and there is a very extensive view over the
Concan plains. Here the passengers had to get out of the train, and go down
the ghaut by the excellent road made by Sir John Malcolm, in bullock-
gharries or in palkees, on ponies or on foot. The works of the railway were,
however, progressing fast; and when finished, the railroad up the Bhore
ghaut will be one of the most remarkable works of the kind in the world.
The station at Khandalla is 1800 feet, and Kampuli, at the foot of the ghaut,
barely 200 feet above the sea. For a distance of 220 miles there are no
passes for wheeled vehicles from Bombay to the interior, except the Bhore
and Tal ghauts, so precipitous is the volcanic scarp which forms this portion
of the western mountains.
The railroad incline down the Bhore ghaut is upwards of fifteen miles long,
the rise being 1831 feet, and the average gradient 1 in 48. In this distance
there will be 2535 yards of tunnelling, besides an immense amount of
cutting and embanking, eight viaducts, and eighteen bridges. The best
known work of this kind in Europe is at Semmering, across the Noric Alps;
but that of the Bhore ghaut exceeds it in length, in height, and in the
steepness of the gradient.
At the foot of the Bhore ghaut is the village of Kampuli, whence the
railroad runs across the plains of the Concan, over an arm of the sea, past
Tannah, and through the island of Salsette, into the town of Bombay.
I had now personally examined the Neilgherry hills, the Koondahs, the
Pulneys, Coorg, and the Mahabaleshwurs; and collected information
respecting the hills near Courtallum, the Anamallays, the Shervaroys,
Wynaad, the Baba-Bodeens, and Nuggur. After a careful consideration of
the conditions which each of these districts offer, and a comparison of their
elevations, climate, soil, and the character of their vegetation, with those of

Page 383

the South American chinchona forests; I was fully confirmed in the opinion
that the mountains of the Indian peninsula offered a splendid field for the
cultivation of this new and most valuable product.
The different species thrive in different localities, and require various
modes of treatment, but I am inclined to the belief that one species or
another will thrive in all the hills from Cape Comorin to the parallel of 14°
N. This view may prove to be too sanguine, and it may be that the droughts
at one season, and the excessive rainfall in another, in several of the hill
districts, will prove prejudicial to successful cultivation. Under any
circumstances, however, there can be no doubt that the climates of the
Neilgherries, Anamallays, Pulneys, and probably Coorg, are admirably
adapted to the production of quinine in these precious trees. On the other
hand, it is possible that, under cultivation, the chinchonæ may be able to
adapt themselves to conditions of climate differing as much from those of
their native habitat even as the Mahabaleshwur hills, and that their
cultivation is capable of far wider extension than I am now able to expect. It
would be a source of gratification if chinchona plantations could be
established in any part of the Bombay Presidency; and while Mr. Dalzell,
the able Conservator of forests, superintends any experiments which may be
made, it will certainly not be from a want of botanical knowledge or
intelligent care, if his anticipations of success are not realised.[498]

Page 384

CHAPTER XXVIII.
CULTIVATION OF THE CHINCHONA-PLANTS IN THE
NEILGHERRY HILLS, UNDER THE SUPERINTENDENCE OF
MR. McIVOR.

In previous chapters detailed accounts have been given of the proceedings
connected with the collection of chinchona plants and seeds in South
America, their conveyance to India, and the selection of suitable sites for
their cultivation. It now only remains to record the progress of this
important experiment in the Neilgherry hills during the last year, and to
offer some remarks on the contemplated measures connected with its future
management. A very valuable Report by Mr. McIvor, on the same subject,
will be found in an Appendix.
It is a subject of congratulation that the Government should have at their
disposal the services of one so admirably fitted for the post of Director of
chinchona cultivation as Mr. McIvor. This gentleman has superintended the
Government gardens at Ootacamund for fourteen years, and their beauty as
well as their usefulness are due to him;[499] while his periodical visits to the
Conolly teak plantations have been productive of the most valuable results,
[500]
and he has successfully introduced a great number of English and other
plants into the Neilgherry hills.[501] Mr. McIvor combines with his
attainments as a scientific gardener great practical experience, and a
thorough acquaintance with the climates, soils, and flora of the hills. He has
long taken a deep interest in the question of the introduction of chinchona-
plants into India, and he brought the subject to the notice of Lord Harris,
then Governor of Madras, as long ago as 1855. Since that time he has made
himself master of the subject by a study of every work of any importance
which has appeared in Europe within the last thirty years;[502] while the
practical knowledge which he has acquired of the requirements of
chinchona-plants during the fifteen months that he has now superintended
their cultivation, in addition to his previous qualifications, makes him fitter
than any other person that could be found for the direction of this most
important experiment.

Page 385

In July 1861 Mr. McIvor was appointed Superintendent of chinchona
cultivation by the Madras Government, with full and entire control over the
operations, in direct communication with the Government, and subject to no
interference from any intermediate authority.[503] Orders to the same effect
were sent out to Madras by the Secretary of State for India in Council on
July 2nd, 1861, and the same orders were repeated both to the Governor-
General and to the Governor of Madras, in despatches dated February 1862.
It was above all things important that Mr. McIvor's position, in connexion
with the chinchona experiment, should be authoritatively defined, in order
to protect him from attempts at interference, which have been as vexatious
as they have been unnecessary, and which have more than once threatened
to render success impossible. These dangers are now, fortunately, at an end;
and the interest taken by Sir William Denison, the present Governor of
Madras, in a measure calculated to confer so great a benefit on the people of
India, ensures to it a fair trial, and is one of the best guarantees of ultimate
success.
Mr. McIvor's zeal and ability, his intimate knowledge of his profession, of
the Neilgherry hills, and of all questions bearing on the subject of
chinchona-plants, and his acquirements as a scientific as well as a practical
gardener, justify the confidence which has thus been placed in him by the
Secretary of State in Council, and by the Madras Government. He has also
had the advantage of personal intercourse, for weeks together, with Mr.
Cross, Mr. Weir, and myself, after we had explored and carefully examined
the chinchona forests in South America; but his subsequent experience in
the cultivation of the plants under his charge has furnished him with means
of observation which now gives his opinion greater weight than those of
persons whose knowledge is derived from books, from short visits to the
plantations in Java, or even from personal examination of the South
American forests.
In offering my opinion on the best method of cultivating the chinchona-
plants, I have the satisfaction of knowing that my conclusions substantially
agree with those of Mr. McIvor—mine being founded on experience gained
in the chinchona forests, and his on careful observation of the plants which
he has reared in India. That these views should be concurred in by Dr.
Weddell, Mr. Howard, and Mr. Spruce, is most satisfactory, as it supplies an
additional presumption of their correctness.

Page 386

I will now proceed to give an account of the progress of the chinchona
cultivation in the Neilgherry hills. The first batch of seeds, being those of
the "grey-bark" species from Huanuco, arrived at Ootacamund on the 13th
of January, 1861, and those of the "red-bark" followed in the end of
February. On the 7th of April 463 plants of C. succirubra and six of C.
Calisaya reached their destination on the Neilgherry hills in very good
condition, considering the length of time they had been in Wardian cases,
and thus the experiment was fairly commenced.
The first sowing, which took place in January, was not very successful,
because Mr. McIvor was induced to use too retentive a soil, having been
misled by the treatment of seeds adopted in Java; and only 3 to 4 per cent.
germinated. The second sowing took place early in March, the soil used
being of a much freer nature, half composed of burned earth; and 15 to 25
per cent. germinated. Encouraged by this result, Mr. McIvor used a soil
composed entirely of burned earth for the third sowing, which took place in
the beginning of April, and included the seeds of the "red-bark" species. Of
this sowing 60 per cent. germinated, and of the seeds of C. micrantha 90
per cent. It is to be remembered that all these seeds were collected in the
South American forests some months before, and that they had passed
through the perils of several climates, and a voyage of many thousands of
miles.
In May all the plants of C. succirubra had taken fairly to the soil, and were
in a healthy and flourishing condition, those of C. Calisaya were doing
well, but recovering more slowly from the effects of the voyage, and the
seedlings were growing fast. The temperature given to the plants was 60° in
the morning, rising to 75° in the day, with plenty of light and air; this
treatment having proved to be best adapted for their rapid growth. Of course
they would grow higher if shaded, and consequently drawn up, according to
the erroneous plan adopted in Java; but this is not what is wanted, and, by
giving them plenty of light and air, they grew into fine strong plants, as
broad as they were long.
It was found that the chinchonæ are remarkably impatient of any damp at
their roots, all the species thrive better in rough and open than in fine soil,
and there is reason to believe that they will bear a much drier climate than
we originally supposed.

Page 387

During the autumn of 1861 the work of propagation, by means of cuttings
and layers, progressed rapidly; and, whereas in June 1861 we only had 2114
chinchona-plants of valuable species at Ootacamund, in January the number
was increased to 9732 plants. The layers of C. succirubra root sufficiently
to be removed in five weeks, and cuttings in two months; layers of the
"grey-bark" taking a little longer time to root, or about six weeks. Mr.
McIvor has also made the important discovery that chinchonæ strike freely
from eyes, and make beautiful plants exactly like strong seedlings. These
eyes will give about eight fine strong plants for one that is obtained from
cuttings, which is a great advantage while there is not much wood in the
young plants. In October Mr. McIvor reduced the temperature of one of the
propagating houses to 55° at night, and 65° during the day; and, under this
treatment, which is also probably advantageous to the bark, the plants
appeared to grow faster, and the leaves became a very beautiful bright
green. The thickness of the bark, in the plants of C. succirubra, is very
remarkable, having been in some instances nearly one-seventh of an inch
last January, and in the smaller stems the average thickness of the bark
considerably exceeds that of the wood. Mr. McIvor attributes the unusual
thickness of the bark to the presence of a large number of healthy leaves,
exposed to bright light. These leaves throw back into the bark a large
quantity of highly elaborated matter. The experience of a year's cultivation
convinced Mr. McIvor that, although the most suitable elevation and
climate differs with the various species, yet that they all require a rich,
rough, and very open soil. In September the erection of a new propagating
house for chinchona-plants, in the Government gardens at Ootacamund,
was sanctioned, which was completed early in December. It is 63 feet long
by 21 broad, and will hold about 8000 plants.
The Dutch Government in Java, at the request of the Government of India,
arranged to forward some chinchona-plants of the species cultivated in that
island to Calcutta; and accordingly 100 of C. Calisaya, 300 of C.
Pahudiana, and 7 of C. lancifolia were transmitted. Of these 48 of C.
Calisaya, 4 of C. lancifolia, and 250 of C. Pahudiana arrived at
Ootacamund on the 20th of December, 1861. In exchange for these plants a
supply of C. succirubræ, and a proportionate number of the other species,
will be sent to Java, "not more in return for the valuable accession actually
received to our stock of plants of C. Calisaya, than in acknowledgment of
the very courteous and liberal spirit evinced by the Dutch authorities."[504]

Page 388

At about the same time Mr. McIvor also sent 100 plants of C. succirubra
and 50 of each of the "grey-bark" species to Calcutta, with a view to the
establishment of a chinchona plantation in the Sikkim or Bhotan hills.
The plants which arrived from Java were drawn and weak, and had
evidently been grown without sufficient light. They were all more or less
affected by rot at their roots, and many of the roots were covered with
fungi. A few of the plants of C. Calisaya died, but the others recovered
under Mr. McIvor's watchful care.
A large parcel of seeds of C. Condaminea, probably of two varieties
(Chahuarguera and Uritusinga), and a smaller packet of seeds of C. crispa,
were despatched from England in January, and arrived at Ootacamund in
March, 1862. By this time Mr. McIvor had discovered the best method of
treatment for chinchona-seeds. He sows in very sandy soil; and while so
much water is never given as to make the particles of soil adhere to each
other, yet the soil is kept in a uniform medium state of moisture. In this way
the seeds not only germinate soon, but come up very strong. There is every
reason to expect that a good per-centage of these seeds will germinate,[505]
and that a large number of these, the earliest known of all the valuable
chinchona species, will soon be growing luxuriantly in the upper sholas of
the Neilgherry hills. Mr. Howard has also presented the Government with a
plant of C. Uritusinga of Pavon (C. Condaminea, H. and B.), six feet high,
which he had raised from seed sent to him from Loxa. This precious plant
was embarked on board the steamer on the 4th of March, 1862, and arrived
at Ootacamund early in April.
Thus, after two anxious years, we now have all the valuable species of
chinchonæ mentioned in the second chapter, safely established in Southern
India. In the following tabular statement will be seen at a glance the number
of species, the number of each species, the number of plants last February,
their monthly increase since June, their monthly growth, and their present
dimensions. The number is now increasing at the rate of several thousands
every month. The imported plants of C. succirubra have already produced
some thousands by propagation; and in December the seedlings had
attained a size sufficient to give wood for propagation, the first of them
having even then produced a few hundred plants.

Page 389

From the total number of 10,157 chinchona-plants must be deducted 425 of
the worthless C. Pahudiana sent from Java, leaving a total of 9732 of
valuable species on the 1st of February, with the number rapidly increasing.
The increase was not so large as it otherwise would have been during the
first two months of 1862, owing to the supply of a number of plants to Java,
and the transmission of others to Calcutta, with a view to the formation of a
plantation in the Bengal hills, and of sixteen to Mr. Maltby for the Rajah of
Travancore.

It is exceedingly satisfactory to compare these results with those of the
Dutch cultivators in Java. After six years they only had (exclusive of the C.
Pahudiana, which is quite worthless) 8454 chinchona-plants of valuable
species;[507] whereas in rather less than one year Mr. McIvor has reared
9732, without counting several hundreds which he has transmitted to Java,
Calcutta, and Travancore. The Dutch have only introduced two good
species, while we have obtained nine, exclusive of the four plants of C.
lancifolia presented by the Dutch authorities. Thus, the average increase of
valuable species of chinchona-plants in Java between 1854 and 1860 being
at the rate of 1409 a year, the results attained in India have been nearly
seven times as great as those of the Dutch cultivators. These facts are not
mentioned in any spirit of undue exultation, but in order to show that it is
not advisable slavishly to follow the methods of cultivation adopted by the
Dutch, as two gentlemen, in official positions, who have recently visited the

Page 390

plantations in Java, appear to imagine. On the contrary, a system of
cultivation diametrically opposed to that of the Dutch has enabled Mr.
McIvor to achieve his present success; and the sites for plantations have
been selected and prepared, not with any reference to the erroneous and
comparatively unsuccessful systems pursued in Java, but on the principle of
carefully comparing the elevations, temperature, amount of humidity, and
of exposure of the mountains where the different valuable species of
chinchona thrive in South America, with analogous situations in the hills of
Southern India.
The important process of planting out has now commenced in the
Neilgherry hills, and it has been a subject of careful consideration whether
the chinchona-plants should be grown under dense shade, under the partial
shade of forest-trees, or quite in the open: in other words—what are the
elevations and amounts of exposure best suited to the growth of the plants,
and the development of their alkaloids?
In Java the chinchona-plants were at first established at far too low an
elevation, in a wretched soil, and exposed to the full glare of the sun. Dr.
Junghuhn, the present Superintendent, went to the other extreme, and,
though the proper elevation has been ascertained, yet the error has been
committed of forming the plantations in the dense shade of the forest, with
the intention of allowing some trees to be drawn up in search of light,
without a branch for thirty or forty feet, and of cutting them down for their
bark in about forty years, and of grubbing up others in search of imaginary
quinine in their roots.[508] I understand that this plan has at last been found
to be erroneous, and that Dr. Junghuhn now directs all the trees in the
vicinity of the chinchona-plants to be cut down, though faith is still
maintained in the quinine-yielding roots of the worthless C. Pahudiana.[509]
If the thing was not sufficiently evident in itself, the appearance of the barks
sent from Java to the Exhibition of 1862 is quite enough to prove that
chinchona-plants ought not to be cultivated under the shade of forest-trees.
The question of the proper amount of exposure to which each species
should be subjected is, however, one which requires very careful
consideration; as upon its correct solution depends the most important point
of all, namely the method of cultivation which will be most profitable, and
most suitable to the operations of private enterprise.

Page 391

Mr. McIvor commenced experiments in planting out in the spring of 1861.
In April he planted out three plants of C. succirubra, two under shade, and
one in an open spot surrounded by brushwood and undergrowth. On the
29th of the same month the S.W. monsoon set in, and the plants under dense
shade assumed a weak climber-like habit, and were injured from the leaves
being cut to pieces by the constant drip from the forest-trees;[510] while the
plant shaded by the brushwood continued in the most luxuriant state of
health, with its leaves uninjured. In September 1861, six plants of different
species were planted out in cleared spots on the highest and most exposed
points of the Neddiwuttum site, and all of these have not only borne the
cold and drought without injury, but their growth has never even been
checked, and at present they are in the finest possible state of health. Their
leaves are of the deepest green, some of them measuring 12 inches by 9.
Between May and August fifteen "red-bark" plants were planted out at
Ootacamund. The unusual cold of December checked the growth of these
plants, but did not injure them in the least, and the leaves still keep their
deep-green colour, and measure from 7 to 9 inches.[511]
Early in January 1862, the formation of a nursery was commenced at
Neddiwuttum, large enough for 300,000 or 400,000 Chinchonæ; and 2400
were planted out. 150 acres are to be planted, at the Neddiwuttum site,
during the year; of which 75 acres will be planted under various degrees of
shade from forest-trees, in order to ascertain the results of this method by
actual experiment; and 75 quite in the open, the young plants being
protected from the direct rays of the sun by artificial shade during the first
year or two. The original stock will be retained in the gardens at
Ootacamund, for the purpose of propagation, and the propagated plants will
be used for stocking the nurseries and plantations.
With regard to the question of whether the chinchonæ should be planted out
in dense shade of forest-trees or in the open, it will be well to recapitulate
some of the information which has been collected in their native habitat in
South America.
In the forests of Caravaya I observed that the plants of C. Calisaya, when in
dense shade, were tall and weak, with few branches, and without any sign
of ever having flowered or fruited. When very slightly shaded, as on the
ridge of rocks above the Yanamayu, or scarcely at all, as on the precipice of

Page 392

Ccasa-sani, they spread more, have a more healthy appearance, and are
covered with capsule-bearing panicles; while the most thriving and healthy-
looking young plant that I met with, was growing in the open, without any
shade whatever. It is quite certain that an abundance of light and air is an
absolute necessity for the full development of the alkaloids in the bark of C.
Calisaya, and that the trees must either grow at the edge of the forests, or
else find their way to the light, by overtopping all other trees: otherwise, as
is too often the case, they assume a weakly, straggling habit under the
baneful influence of dense shade.
Dr. Weddell is of opinion that, during the first year or two, the soil and
trunks of young trees of C. Calisaya should be protected from the direct
influence of the scorching sun, as he had observed that plants so exposed
generally appeared to have a stunted growth. He refers of course to the
Josephiana or shrub variety of C. Calisaya, but their dwarfed habit must be
attributed to the less fertile soil of the open grass-land in which they grow,
and partly also to the great altitude, and consequently cold climate, rather
than to effects of exposure to light and air.
With respect to the "red-bark" species, there cannot be a doubt that they
should be planted in the open. On this point Mr. Spruce's observations are
quite conclusive. He says—"The trees standing in open ground, pasture,
cane-field, &c., are far healthier and more luxuriant than those growing in
the forest, where they are hemmed in and partially shaded by other trees;
and while many of the former had flowered freely, the latter were, without
exception, sterile. This plainly shows that, although the red-bark may need
shade whilst young and tender, it really requires (like most trees) plenty of
air, light, and room, wherein to develop its proportions."[512]
The "grey-bark" species all bear the marks of exposure to free air, cold, and
sunshine; and the overspreading thallus of various Grapideæ on their barks
indicates that the trees have grown in open situations, exposed to rain and
sunshine.[513]
The C. Condaminea trees, in the neighbourhood of Loxa, grow sometimes
in little clumps, and sometimes solitary, but always in dry situations.[514] Dr.
Seemann, who visited Loxa when serving on board H.M.S. Herald, informs
me that those which he saw, bearing ripe fruit, were on the edge of thickets,
entirely exposed to the influence of air and sunshine.

Page 393

Dr. Weddell assures me that he would never recommend that any of the
chinchona-trees should be planted in the dense shade of the forest, as in
such a situation the greater number would evidently soon be smothered. He
is of opinion that the Chinchonæ, in India, should be planted in open
ground; but he considers it important that the trunks and soil should be
shaded during the first year or two. He proposes to effect this object either
by planting the chinchonas at convenient distances in a quincunx,
alternately with some more fast-growing trees, which might be cut away
when no longer required;[515] or by planting the chinchonas themselves
close enough to oblige each other to run up, sufficient space and air being
gradually provided by judicious pruning and thinning out. The former
method might be a good one if it were not for the faster-growing trees
taking up a great proportion of the nourishment from the soil, which would
be more profitably reserved for the chinchonas; and probably the efficient
shading of the trees, while young and tender, will be more easily and
effectually provided for by simple artificial means.
Mr. Howard, the author of 'Nueva Quinologia de Pavon,' whose knowledge
on all questions connected with chinchona-plants is not surpassed by that of
any botanist in Europe, is clearly of opinion that they should be planted in
the open, without shade from other trees, and that they should be cultivated
as shrubs; when their branches will yield an ample and remunerative supply
of bark.
On the other hand, Dr. Junghuhn, in Java, has planted his chinchonæ under
the dense shade of forest-trees, where they must necessarily be watery and
unhealthy, where they will not flower or bear fruit, and where he does not
expect that they will yield quinine for fifty years, when he contemplates the
entire demolition of the plantations by felling all the trees. Now, if such a
system as this is to be adopted in India, the chinchona-plants might as well
never have been introduced. The plantations would be a wasteful expense to
Government, with a remote chance of some profit, forming but a small
fraction of the outlay, about twice in a century; and the idea of chinchona
cultivation ever being undertaken by private enterprise, on this system, is
quite out of the question; for what planter in his senses would commence
the cultivation of a product which would yield him no return for forty or
fifty years?

Page 394

When planted in the open chinchonæ grow luxuriantly, yield abundant
supplies of seed, and form fine thick bark, which, owing to the free
exposure of the leaves to the influence of light and fresh air, contains a large
per-centage of alkaloids; while, in the shade of forest-trees, they run up into
tall, weak, straggling plants, with little chance of either bearing fruit, or
elaborating much quinine in their bark, until, after nearly half a century,
some of them at length overtop the other trees, and reach that essential
sunshine of which they had been so long deprived.
I not only think, with Mr. Spruce, Dr. Weddell, Mr. Howard, Mr. McIvor,
and Mr. Cross, that the chinchona-plants must be planted in the open, and
freely exposed to the influence of fresh air and sunshine; but I am most
strongly of opinion that, if the opposite system was unfortunately adopted,
it would have been far better if the expense and trouble of introducing these
precious trees into India had never been incurred.
It is true that, when planted in the forest, the chinchonæ will look well to
the casual observer, and that their cultivation can be conducted without skill
or care, as all will be left to nature; while, in open ground, it will require
great skill and constant attention to get the young trees over the first year or
two. The cleared ground will be exposed to the full effects of evaporation
and radiation, and much judicious management will be necessary in
applying artificial shade, and in adopting other precautions. The open
spaces should not, I think, be of very great extent, without being broken up
by clumps or irregular lines of trees; and care must be taken that the
supplies of moisture and of water are not prejudiced by too much felling.
But these details may safely be left to Mr. McIvor, who now has the
assistance of two well-instructed English gardeners, named Batcock and
Lyall; and he will be able to obtain uniform and constant yearly supplies of
bark, without any damage to the trees, which, when once full-grown, will
thrive luxuriantly, and yield abundance of seeds.
The most suitable positions for chinchona-plants, as regards elevation and
climate, having been pointed out, and the best method of treatment with
respect to exposure being decided in favour of planting out in open ground,
two other questions remain to be discussed which are intimately connected
with the above,—namely, the conditions under which the largest per-
centage of febrifugal alkaloids will be formed in the bark,[516] and the

Page 395

method of cultivation which is likely to yield the largest and most
remunerative supplies of bark in the shortest time.
One well-established fact, which is proved by universal experience, is that
all the species of chinchona-trees produce the thickest bark and the largest
per-centage of alkaloids when growing at the highest elevation at which
they respectively flourish. Thus, all other circumstances being favourable,
the C. Calisaya and C. succirubra species will yield more profitable crops
when growing at an elevation of 6000 feet, than at one of 5000 feet. The
shrubby varieties of chinchonæ are specially good when their stunted
growth is owing to the altitude of the locality.[517] Mr. Spruce ascertained,
with regard to the "red bark," that the greater the height at which the tree
grows, the larger is the proportion of alkaloids contained in the bark;[518]
and that, although the trees growing nearest the plain were generally much
larger, yet their bark was by no means so thick in proportion to their
diameter as in trees higher up. He adds that, in cutting down trees in the hot
plains, he has often been struck with the thinness of the bark compared to
that of trees growing in temperate climates.[519]
There are several other conditions under which the largest amount of
alkaloids is formed in chinchona-barks, which are as yet little understood.
Dr. Karsten suggests that the content of alkaloids in the same species of
chinchona-trees, growing in different ravines, is affected by unceasing mists
in one, and constant sunshine resting on the vegetation in the other; the
former impeding, and the latter promoting, the formation of quinine.[520] In
the Loxa region a great difference has been noticed in the bark of C.
Condaminea, according as the tree has grown on the sides of the mountains
most exposed to the rays of the morning or of the evening sun: and Mr.
Spruce remarks of the "red-bark" trees that the ridges on which they grow
all deviate from an easterly and westerly direction, and that the trees are far
more abundant on their northern than on their southern slopes. The northern
and eastern sides of the trees had also borne most flowers, and scarcely a
capsule ripened on their southern and western sides, except on one tree of
more open growth than the rest. This phenomenon is due to the fact that the
trees receive more sunshine from the north and east, during the summer
mornings,[521] the afternoons being usually foggy.

Page 396

All these points will receive careful attention from Mr. McIvor, in
conducting the cultivation; and his observations will soon enable him to
decide many points connected with the formation of quinine in the bark,
and to ascertain the most advantageous conditions under which the plants
should be cultivated.
The sites have been selected at Neddiwuttum and Dodabetta with reference
to the similarity of elevation and climate in those localities to the native
mountains of the species which it is intended to cultivate in them, and
because they have plenty of deep loamy soil. It has also been determined
that the best method of cultivation will be found in planting out the
chinchonæ in the open, for reasons already given; and not only will the
luxuriant and healthy growth of the plants be provided for by this treatment,
but it is also essential for the formation of an abundant supply of alkaloids
in their bark. This process depends on the vigorous action of the leaves, and
the healthful condition of the leaves is due to a sufficient supply of
sunshine. Dr. Lindley says,—"It is to the action of leaves,—to the
decomposition of their carbonic acid, and of their water; to the separation of
the aqueous particles of the sap from the solid parts that were dissolved in
it; to the deposition thus effected of various earthy and other substances,
either introduced into plants as silex or metallic salts, or formed there, as
the vegetable alkaloids; to the extrication of nitrogen; and, probably, to
other causes as yet unknown—that the formation of the peculiar secretions
of plants, of whatever kind, is owing. And this is brought about principally,
if not exclusively, by the agency of light. Their green colour becomes
intense, in proportion to their exposure to light within certain limits."[522]
Under cultivation the chinchona-plants must either be raised in their
shrubby form in the open, or as tall trees under the shade of the forest. The
latter system, which has been adopted by Dr. Junghuhn in Java, is defended
on the ground that, in their natural localities in the Andes, the chinchonæ
"grow in damp forests overshadowed by trees." There are two things to be
said against this. Firstly, that it is not the case; for though it is true that some
species of chinchonæ do grow in damp shady forests, yet they never
flourish in such positions, but only when supplied with plenty of light and
air; and secondly, even if it was the case, such an argument would be worth
nothing. In their wild state, and in localities where they are indigenous, all
plants find certain conditions which are favourable to their perfect

Page 397

development; but they have to struggle for existence with a multitude of
neighbours. Every condition is not supplied by Providence for the special
behoof of one particular genus, and, in virgin forests, all trees suffer more
or less from being overcrowded and overshadowed. But under cultivation
the case is different. The cultivator endeavours to combine all the
conditions best calculated to ensure the perfect development of a particular
plant, and does not subject it to the baneful influences of too much shade,
merely because it suffered from overshading in its wild state. Mr. McIvor
has very aptly illustrated this point, by mentioning that Bruce found wheat
growing wild in Upper Egypt, struggling for existence with rushes and
other weeds. An English farmer would be surprised if he was told to sow his
wheat in the hedges, instead of in the fields, because in its wild state it is
found amongst weeds and briars!
The facts that it will be necessary to wait for thirty years before any return
can be expected; and that it will have a most injurious effect on the
formation of alkaloids in the bark, are sufficient arguments against planting
the chinchonæ in the shade of the forest, and waiting for them to run up
until the survivors overtop the surrounding trees. It has been necessary to
bring these points prominently forward, because attempts have been made
to introduce the erroneous system, adopted by the Dutch cultivators, into
India.
We now come to the other alternative, that of raising the chinchonæ in their
shrubby form, on plantations in open clearings, with plenty of fresh air and
sunshine. It is the system of cultivation which I, in common with Mr.
Howard and Mr. McIvor, consider to be the most likely to lead to successful
results, because it is the only one by which remunerative harvests of bark
can be obtained year by year, without injuring the plants.
Two questions require consideration before adopting this method: first,
whether the chinchonæ in their shrubby form will yield a sufficient annual
supply of febrifugal alkaloids to make the cultivation remunerative; and
secondly, whether it will be possible to take the required quantity of bark
every year, without checking the growth of the trees.
The trunk or tabla bark naturally yields a much larger per-centage of
alkaloids than the canuto or small bark of branches; but as a supply of the
former could only be obtained once in forty years, and then at the cost of

Page 398

destroying the plantations, while the latter will yield an annual harvest
without any injury to the trees, this point is not of much consequence.[523]
The fact is that very little tabla or trunk-bark comes from South America,
and that nearly the entire bark trade is supplied by quill-bark from the
branches of shrubs. Some Calisaya bark from Bolivia, some "red bark," and
"West-coast Carthagena," from the trunks of C. Palton, arrive in the form of
large slabs of tabla-bark; but a great deal of the Calisaya and succirubra
bark, the whole of the "crown-bark" from Loxa, and all bark from other
quarters, is found only in the form of quills from small branches. I have
measured several of the quills which come into the London market, and find
that none of them have bark equal in thickness to that already attained by
some of the young plants reared by Mr. McIvor at Ootacamund.[524] These
quills are evidently taken from small shrubs, and they yield a very good per-
centage of quinine. Several samples of quill Calisaya bark, sold in London
in March 1862, contained four per cent. of quinine. Their bark was one-
eighth of an inch thick, and the quills were just under an inch in
circumference. In a cultivated state the yield will of course be much greater,
and Mr. Howard, judging from the usual yield of quill-bark, is of opinion
that a large produce may be annually realised by growing the chinchonæ as
shrubs.[525]
In cultivating the chinchonæ in rows on cleared plantations it will probably
be found advisable to grow them to a height of ten or twelve feet, and about
twelve feet from each other, so that they may be able to spread out until
they are nearly as broad as they are long; and they should be induced to
branch as near the ground as possible. A certain number of the branches
should be lopped annually for the quinine harvest; shoots would
immediately be thrown out below the cuts, from which one or two should
be selected to take the place of the lopped branch; and in about six years the
new branches, thus formed, would be sufficiently grown to be again
removed. In the mean while the same operation would have been going on
with other branches, and thus an annual harvest of quill-bark may be
obtained for any number of years. Mr. McIvor considers that this treatment
will ensure a quick, uniform, and constant supply of bark; and if the lopping
and pruning is judiciously conducted, the trees will be benefited rather than
injured by the annual removal of a few branches.[526] Chinchona-plants, like
oaks and willows, might also be cultivated as pollards.

Page 399

By cultivating the chinchona-plants on these principles, forming plantations
in cleared open ground, giving the plants plenty of light and air, and
obtaining annual harvests of quill-bark from the shrubs, quinine-yielding
chinchona-bark will become an article of commerce within eight years from
the first introduction of the plants into India. After the first harvest the
supply will rapidly increase. Extensive Government plantations of the
different species at Neddiwuttum and Dodabetta on the Neilgherries, will be
in a position to supply any number of chinchonæ for private enterprise, and
it is to be hoped that the Government will establish other chinchona
nurseries on the Pulney hills, in Coorg, and eventually on the Anamallays.
As quinine-yielding bark is a more valuable product than coffee, there is
every reason to believe that, as soon as the Government plantations are
proved to be successful, many planters will undertake the cultivation; and I
understand from Mr. McIvor that several persons have already expressed a
desire to give the chinchonæ a trial, and that he expects to be able to
distribute plants by June 1862.[527] Thus another important product will be
added to the resources of India, while the Government will have an
abundant and cheap annual supply of the most indispensable of all
medicines to Europeans in tropical climates, which is now only obtained at
immense expense, and in quantities quite insufficient to meet the demand.
In a commercial point of view the introduction of chinchona-plants into
India is likely to prove very beneficial, by adding another valuable article of
export to the numerous products of that favoured land; but an equal if not a
greater result will be derived from this important measure, in the
naturalisation of these healing plants in a country the inhabitants of which
suffer so severely and constantly from intermittent and other fevers. From
motives of humanity, as well as from personal interest, every coffee-planter,
as I have before said, ought to cultivate a few rows of chinchona-plants in
the upper part of his clearing. Even if it is not intended to rear them on
account of their commercial value, yet such a measure recommends itself as
a duty, in order to have a supply of this inestimable febrifuge constantly at
hand for the use of those who are employed on the plantations.
Many of the natives are already fully aware of the febrifugal virtues of
Peruvian bark, and it is to be hoped that, in all the hill-districts where there
is a suitable elevation and climate, they will grow chinchona-trees in their
gardens, just as is now generally done with coffee in all the villages in

Page 400

Coorg. For the use of the natives there will be no necessity to go to the
expense and trouble of extracting the alkaloids, as the green fresh bark is
itself very efficacious. After the natives have once used this unfailing
remedy, and experienced the power it has over the fevers from which they
suffer, they will, like Dr. Poeppig in the wilds of Peru, approach the
beautiful healing trees with warm feelings of gratitude,[528] their fame will
spread far and wide, and the cultivation of chinchonæ will, I trust, be
extended to its utmost limit throughout the peninsula of India.
So far as my observations extended, the impression which I had previously
received, that the natives can with difficulty be induced to undertake the
cultivation of any new plants to which they have not been accustomed, was
not confirmed. Not to mention the potato, maize, tobacco, and capsicums,
which originally came from America, and are now generally cultivated in
India, it is a fact that in Wynaad upwards of 2000 acres are taken up for
coffee cultivation by the natives; and in Coorg, where coffee was only
introduced about six years ago, I scarcely saw a single hut to which a small
coffee-garden was not attached. The extent to which the cassava (Jatophra
Manihot), only lately introduced, is now cultivated in Travancore, is quite
remarkable; and there is every reason to suppose that the natives will be
equally ready to cultivate a plant possessing such extraordinary febrifugal
powers as the chinchona, the value of which they will soon appreciate.
Thus will the successful cultivation of the quinine-yielding chinchona-
plants confer a great and lasting benefit upon the people of India, as well as
upon the commerce of the whole world; and the concluding words of Dr.
Weddell's Introduction[529] may, therefore, with strict propriety, be applied
to Mr. McIvor and his assistants: "Reste la ressource de la culture, et il faut
l'employer. S'il est un arbre digne d'être acclimaté, c'est certes le Quinquina;
et la postérité bénirait ceux qui auraient mis à exécution une semblable
idée."
While speaking of the incalculable value of quinine-yielding chinchona-
plants, it must be understood that I include those of the "grey-bark" species,
which yield chinchonine; and it is the more important to dwell upon this,
because a sentence in the Introduction to Mr. Howard's valuable work is
perhaps calculated to give a different impression.[530] It is true that
chinchonine will not command so remunerative a price in the London

Page 401

market; yet it produces effects on the system precisely analogous to quinine.
To stop intermittent fever, doses of chinchonine require to be one-third
larger than doses of quinine; but it is absolutely certain that the former is as
good a febrifuge as the latter, and it costs infinitely less. Planters will of
course, in the first instance, undertake the cultivation of those species which
yield quinine, such as C. succirubra, C. Condaminea, C. lancifolia, and C.
Calisaya; but the grey-bark species will yield barks which will afford
valuable supplies to the Government hospitals; and their naturalisation all
over the plateau of the Neilgherries and other hill districts will be a great
boon to the natives. Hereafter the latter species will well repay the outlay
and labour of cultivation. Even now there is a great demand for
chinchonine; the chinchonidine of C. Condaminea is considered by Mr.
Howard to be scarcely if at all inferior to quinine, and Dr. J. Macpherson
thinks so highly of the value of chinchonine that he considers it to be of
little importance whether the species introduced into India are rich in
quinine or chinchonine. This gentleman speaks from experience acquired by
long practice in the East Indies.[531]
The following is a table of the largest amount of alkaloids extracted from,
and the price in the London markets of the barks of species of chinchonæ
now introduced into India:—

Page 402

Under cultivation the barks may be expected to yield a much larger per-
centage of alkaloids than they ever do in their wild state.

Page 403

CHAPTER XXIX.
CHINCHONA-CULTIVATION.
Ceylon—Sikkim—Bhotan—Khassya Hills—Pegu—Jamaica—Conclusion.
The complete success which has attended the cultivation of chinchona-
plants in the Neilgherry hills, encourages the hope that similar happy results
will follow their introduction into other hill districts of Southern India,
which have been described in more or less detail in previous chapters. I
have no doubt of the suitability of the Pulney hills, the Koondahs, the
Anamallays, and Coorg for such experimental cultivation; and trials should
hereafter be made on the Mahabaleshwurs, the high hills east of Goa, the
Baba-bodeens, Nuggur, Wynaad, the Shervaroys, and the mountains
between Tinnevelly and Travancore.
The hill districts of the island of Ceylon, which have the necessary
elevation, and are within the region of both monsoons, also offer peculiarly
favourable conditions for the cultivation of chinchona-plants, probably
equal to the best localities on the peninsula of India. Mr. Thwaites, the
Director of the Royal Botanical Gardens at Peradenia, takes a deep interest
in this important measure, and under his auspices there can be no doubt of
its ultimate success. It was from the first determined to send a portion of the
chinchona-seeds to Ceylon, although the whole expense of the undertaking
has been borne by the revenues of India, and no assistance whatever has
been given by those colonies which will thus profit by its success.
The gardens at Peradenia are 1594 feet above the level of the sea, and the
following table will give a correct idea of the climate:—
Observations taken at Peradenia, in Ceylon, in 1857.
Rainfall in
MONTH. Thermometer. REMARKS.
inches.
Max. Mean. Min.
1857.

Page 404

Fine and sunny. Cold dewy
January 82 79.3 74.7 1.8
nights and foggy mornings.
February 82.5 79.8 76.5 1.3 Do. do. do.
A few showers of rain in the
March 84.2 82 77.5 5.8
evenings.
Rain in the latter part of the
April 86.5 81.9 77.5 8.4
month.
Showery, with occasional gales
May 82.5 81.5 75 4.7
of wind.
June 82.5 81.1 75.5 6 Showery.
July 80.5 77.1 75.5 9.8 Continued rain.
August 81.5 79.2 77.5 6.4 Showery, with high winds.
September 82.5 78.8 75.5 7.2 Rainy.
Rainy, with occasional sunshiny
October 81.5 78 74.5 14.9
days.
November 82 77.9 73.5 22.3 Heavy rain.
December 81.5 78.6 75.5 2.8 Fine. Cold nights and hot days.
96
It is evident that Peradenia is far too low and hot for chinchona cultivation.
The C. succirubra, and some other species, would probably grow to fine
large trees there, but the bark would be very thin, and would yield little or
no febrifugal alkaloids. But there are many other localities in Ceylon
admirably suited, from their elevation and climate, for this cultivation, and
sites may be selected, well adapted to the different species, from 5000 feet
to Pedrotallagalle, which is 8280 feet above the sea. Among these is the
Government garden of Hakgalle, at Nuwera-ellia, which is 6210 feet above
the sea, in a climate with an annual temperature of about 59° Fahr., and
abundantly supplied with moisture. Here most of the chinchona-plants have
been established under the superintendence of Mr. Thwaites, who is assisted
in their cultivation by Mr. McNicoll, a zealous and intelligent gardener from
Kew. Mr. Thwaites reported, last September, that the progress of the
important experiment in the cultivation of chinchonæ was satisfactory.
In February 1861 the first instalment of chinchona-seeds arrived in Ceylon,
being a parcel of the "grey-bark" species sent from the Neilgherry hills by
Mr. McIvor; and soon afterwards a portion of the "red-bark" seeds was

Page 405

received. In April six plants of C. Calisaya were transmitted from Kew, but
two only survived, and are now growing vigorously at Hakgalle. Last
September eight cuttings had been taken from them, two of which had
rooted. From the seeds received early in 1861, 800 plants had been raised
last September, namely, 530 of C. succirubra, 180 of C. micrantha, 25 of C.
Peruviana, 45 of C. nitida, and 60 of the "grey-bark" species without name.
In January 1862 I forwarded parcels of seeds of C. Condaminea and C.
crispa to Mr. Thwaites; and early in March six Wardian cases filled with
chinchona-plants, from the depôt at Kew, were shipped for Ceylon.
Chinchona cultivation in Ceylon has thus been fairly started. It is
exceedingly gratifying to hear that many coffee-planters will be glad to try
the experiment upon their estates;[532] and that Mr. Thwaites will shortly be
in a position to distribute plants from the Hakgalle garden.[533]
Chinchona-trees, in their wild state, have never been found at a greater
distance than one thousand miles from the equator, and they are essentially
inter-tropical plants; though they only flourish at considerable elevations
above the sea. The reason appears to be that one of their chief requirements
is a tolerably equable climate throughout the year, which the temperate
zones, with their great differences of temperature between winter and
summer, do not afford. For this reason sites were selected, in the first
instance, both in India and Ceylon, within the tropics; and indeed this point
was essential for the first experiments, because all the other conditions of
the growth of chinchonæ could not have been found beyond the equatorial
zone. Under cultivation, however, it is probable that, with other favouring
circumstances, these plants might thrive within the temperate zone, at short
distances from the tropic, and attention was naturally drawn to the hill
districts of the Eastern Himalayas, in Bengal. The usefulness and
importance of the introduction of the chinchonæ into India will be much
enhanced if their cultivation can be extended to these regions, and attempts
will, therefore, be made to form chinchona plantations in Sikkim, Bhotan,
and subsequently in the Khassya hills.
The province of Sikkim,[534] at the base of the mighty Himalayan peak of
Kunchinginga, consists entirely of the basin of the river Tista, which, with
its tributaries, drains the whole country. Its position, opposite to the opening
of the Gangetic valley, between the mountains of Behar on the one hand

Page 406

and the Khassya hills on the other, exposes it to the full force of the
monsoon. Its rains are, therefore, heavy and almost uninterrupted,
accompanied by dense fogs and a saturated atmosphere throughout the year.
There are frequent winter rains accompanied by cold fogs, alternating with
frost, hail, and snow. March and April are the driest months, but rains
commence in May, and continue with little intermission until October. The
bounding mountains are very lofty, and snow-clad throughout a great part
of their extent; but the central range in Sikkim, which separates the Tista
from its great tributary the Rangit, is depressed till very far into the interior.
The rainy winds have thus free access to the heart of the province.
The snow-level is at 16,000 feet; and the mean monthly temperature of the
English hill station at Darjeeling, which is 7430 feet above the sea, and in
lat. 27° 3´ N., is as follows:—
Darjeeling.
MONTH. Mean temperature. MONTH. Mean temperature.
January 40 July 61.4
February 42 August 61.7
March 50.7 September 59.9
April 55.9 October 58
May 57.6 November 50
June 61.2 December 42

The annual rainfall is 122.2 inches.
Of course no chinchona-plant would flourish in such a climate; and in the
latitude of 27° it will be necessary to seek for suitable sites in much lower
situations than in the hill districts of Southern India, which are in
corresponding latitudes to those of the chinchona forests. In the
Neilgherries the sites have been selected at the same altitudes as those at
which the plants are found in South America, but in the Eastern Himalayas
the localities must probably be chosen upwards of a thousand feet lower for
each species—the C. Condaminea and its companions perhaps at 5000, and
the C. succirubra between 3000 and 4000 feet.
From the sea-level to an elevation of 12,000 feet Sikkim is covered with a
dense forest, consisting of tall umbrageous trees, often with dense grass

Page 407

jungle, and in other places accompanied by a luxuriant undergrowth of
shrubs. In the tropical zone Myrtaceæ, Leguminosæ, and tree-ferns are
common, and the air is near saturation during a great part of the year.
Vaccinia are found at from 5000 to 8000, and snow occasionally falls at
6000 feet. A sub-tropical vegetation penetrates far into the interior along the
banks of the great rivers, and tree-ferns, rattans, plantains, and other tropical
plants are found at 5000 feet, in the Ratong valley.[535]
I should conjecture that the extreme limit for the growth of the hardier
species of chinchonæ, in Sikkim, will be found where their constant
companions the tree-ferns and Vaccinia end, namely at 5000 feet; and that
the best sites for such species as C. Calisaya and C. succirubra are about
1000 to 2000 feet lower, amidst the sub-tropical vegetation of the valleys.
Bhotan, which adjoins Sikkim on the east, is a mountainous district of much
the same character. In its western part the mountain ranges are lofty and
rugged, and the river-courses very deep and generally narrow. The climate
is equable, and the humidity of the winter appears to increase in the part
adjoining Sikkim. The steepness of the mountains, and the influence of the
elevated mass of the Khassya hills to the south, make the lower slopes,
which skirt the plains of Assam, drier than those more to the eastward. Deep
narrow valleys carry a tropical vegetation very far into the interior of
Bhotan, among lofty mountains capped with almost perpetual snow. These
attract to themselves so much of the moisture of the atmosphere, that the
bottoms of the valleys are comparatively dry and bare of forest. The flora
resembles that of Sikkim.[536]
The Khassya hills in 25° N. lat. form an isolated mass, rising up from the
plains of Assam and Silhet to a height of 6000 feet. They rise abruptly from
the plains of Silhet to the south, and at 3000 feet tree vegetation ceases, and
is succeeded by a bleak stony region, with a temperate flora, up to 4000
feet, where the English station of Churra Poorji is built. The table-land is
here three miles long by two, to the eastward flat and stony, and to the west
undulating and hilly. On the south there are rocky ridges of limestone. The
southern side of the hills is exposed to the full force of the monsoon, and
the rainfall is excessive, as much as 500 or 600 inches annually. Further in
the interior the fall is less, and it gradually decreases until the valley of
Assam is entered. This great rainfall is attributable to the abruptness of the
mountains to the south, which face the Bay of Bengal, and are separated

Page 408

from it by 200 miles of Jheels and Sunderbunds. The heavy rains on the
Khassya hills are quite local, as in Silhet the fall is only 100 inches. The
plateau presents a bleak and inhospitable aspect, and there is not a tree, and
scarcely a shrub to be seen, except occasional clumps of Pandanus. This
desolation is caused by the furious gales of wind, and the extraordinary
amount of rain which washes off the soil. The valleys are open, though with
deep flanks, and the hill-tops are broad. The grassy slopes to the north are
covered with clumps of shrubby vegetation, and the forests are confined to
sheltered localities. Though the rainfall on the southern side is 600 inches,
twenty miles inland it is reduced to 200 inches. The mean annual
temperature of Churra Poorji is 66°, and in summer the thermometer rises to
88° and 90°. To the westward of the Khassyas lie the Garrows, which do
not attain a greater height than 3000 to 4000 feet.[537]
The flora of the Khassya hills bears a greater resemblance to that of the hills
in Southern India than to the Sikkim and Bhotan types. Genera and species
forming masses of shrubby vegetation are identical with those of the
Neilgherry sholas. It is probable that chinchona-plantations, especially of C.
succirubra, might hereafter be formed advantageously on the northern
slopes of the Khassyas, but it is evident that the best chances of success for
the species growing at great altitudes, in South America, are offered in the
Himalayan districts of Sikkim and Bhotan.
With a view to the establishment of chinchona-plantations in the Eastern
Himalayas, plants have been forwarded by Mr. McIvor to the Botanical
Gardens at Calcutta. On January 19th, 1862, there were at Calcutta 91
plants of C. succirubra, all except four supplied by Mr. McIvor; six of C.
Calisaya from Java, and 133 of "grey-bark" species, of which 106 were
supplied by Mr. McIvor, and twenty-seven were raised from the original
South American seeds. Altogether there were 230 of the valuable species of
Chinchonæ, besides fifty-nine of the worthless C. Pahudiana. It is intended
to commence a chinchona plantation on the lower and outer range of
Darjeeling in Sikkim at once, with a propagating-house on the model of Mr.
McIvor's at Ootacamund; and afterwards to form a nursery for species
growing at lower elevations on the Khassya hills.
There is another region in our Eastern dominions where suitable localities
may be found for the cultivation of chinchona-plants, but it is as yet too
little explored, and the difficulties of obtaining supplies, labour, and

Page 409

transport would be too great at present to allow of the possibility of forming
plantations for some years to come. I allude to the recently formed province
of Pegu. Dr. Brandis, the Conservator of Forests in Pegu, reports that it will
be preferable to delay the introduction of chinchona-plants into that
province, until their cultivation shall have proved successful in other parts.
In Pegu there are four great mountain ranges, running parallel with the sea-
coast, which separate the valleys of the principal rivers. Commencing from
the eastward, the first range is the Arracan-Yomah, dividing Arracan from
Pegu, which is not higher than 4000 feet. The Pegu-Yomah, the principal
seat of the Pegu teak, which separates the valleys of the Irrawaddy and the
Sitang, only has a mean elevation of 2000 feet. The third range consists of
the Martaban and Tenasserim coast-ranges, and barely attains a height of
5000 feet. The fourth and most eastern range, forming the watershed
between the Sitang and Salween rivers, extends into the large and compact
mountain mass of Yoonzaleen, to the south-east of Toungoo. The area of
this lofty region is a hundred square miles, and several peaks rise to a height
of 7000 and 8000 feet above the sea. The rains are heavier on these hills
than on the adjacent plains, and the temperature is much cooler and more
uniform. The formation consists of granite, gneiss, and quartzite. Up to
3000 feet the vegetation is of a tropical character, at which elevation teak
disappears, and pines (Pinus Khasyana) begin, and go up to 5000 feet on
dry gravelly soil. There are plenty of small mountain streams on these hills,
with running water throughout the year; and the valleys and slopes are
covered with evergreen forest.[538]
The Yoonzaleen hills are doubtless the best localities for chinchona-
plantations in Pegu, but as yet there are no facilities for taking any steps
with a view to the introduction of these inestimable trees, which will
hereafter be as great a blessing to the fever-haunted jungles of Pegu as to
those of India. The Yoonzaleens are forty miles from the town of Toungoo,
which is at a distance of fifteen days of river navigation from Rangoon; and
until a Sanatarium is formed on those hills, or some European settlers have
established themselves there, it will be useless to attempt the introduction of
the chinchona-plants. Before many years, however, it is to be hoped that
plantations on the Yoonzaleen hills will supply quinine-yielding bark to the
inhabitants of the plains of Pegu.

Page 410

In a former chapter I stated that I gave directions for the transmission of a
supply of seeds both of the "grey" and the "red-bark" species to two of our
West Indian islands—Trinidad and Jamaica. In Trinidad they did not
germinate, but in Jamaica, under the watchful care of Mr. N. Wilson, the
Superintendent of the Botanical Gardens in that colony, they came up
plentifully. By the spring of 1861 Mr. Wilson had a good stock of all the
species in the gardens on the sweltering plains, where the "grey-bark"
species naturally began to die off, but the C. succirubra plants were doing
well, and sixty of them were quite strong enough to be planted out early in
June. On the 4th of June, 1861, Mr. Wilson removed 120 plants, 60 of C.
micrantha and 60 of C. nitida, to the foot of Catherine's Peak, which is
4000 feet above the sea. Here he was obliged to leave them, as the Jamaica
Government had furnished him with no efficient assistant. In November he
reported that the plants of C. succirubra were doing well, and by the latest
accounts, dated March 24th, 1862, all the plants were thriving; but the
chinchona experiment is not likely to succeed in Jamaica, owing to the
listless apathy of the legislators of this colony. They have taken no steps to
supply Mr. Wilson with assistant-gardeners, have allotted no land in
suitable localities as sites for chinchona-plantations, and have thus
neglected to secure the successful introduction of a product which would
have enriched the island, when the means of doing so were placed
gratuitously at their disposal by the Secretary of State for India.
In our Eastern possessions the successful cultivation of quinine-yielding
plants in the hills of Southern India, in Ceylon, and in the Eastern
Himalayas, will undoubtedly be productive of the most beneficial results.
Commercially this measure will add a very important article to the list of
Indian exports; the European community will be provided with a cheap and
constant supply of an article which, in tropical climates, is to them a
necessary of life; and the natives of fever-haunted districts may everywhere
have the inestimable healing bark growing at their doors.
It is impossible to exaggerate the blessings which the introduction of
chinchona-cultivation will confer upon India. Since quinine has been
extensively used among the troops in India, there has been a steady
diminution of mortality; and whereas in 1830 the average per-centage of
deaths to cases of fever treated was 3.66, in 1856 it was only one per cent.
in a body of 18,000 men scattered from Peshawur to Pegu.[539] The present

Page 411

measure will not only ensure a constant and cheap supply of quinine to
those who already enjoy its benefits, but it will also bring its use within the
means of millions who have hitherto been unable to procure it. Many lives
will thus annually be saved by its agency. In former ages its use would
perhaps have changed the history of the world. Alexander the Great died of
the common remittent fever of Babylon, merely from the want of a few
doses of quinine.[540] Oliver Cromwell was carried off by ague, and, had
Peruvian bark been administered to him, which was even then known in
London, the greatest and most patriotic of England's rulers would have been
preserved to his country. In time to come the lives of men of equal
importance to their generation may be saved by its use, while the blessings
which it will confer on the great mass of mankind, and especially on the
inhabitants of tropical countries, are incalculable. The introduction of
chinchona-plants into our Eastern possessions will be the most effective
measure which could have been adopted to ensure a permanent and
abundant supply of febrifugal bark; and a debt of gratitude is, therefore, due
from India to Lord Stanley, who originated it, and to Sir Charles Wood, who
has sanctioned all the necessary arrangements, until this great enterprise has
finally been crowned with complete success. To Mr. Spruce, as the most
successful collector in South America, and to Mr. McIvor, who has so ably
and zealously conducted the cultivation in India, the chief credit of having
achieved so important a result is due; but the author may be allowed to
express his deep satisfaction at having been one of the labourers in this
good work, where all have worked so zealously.

Page 412

CANOE ON THE BEYPOOR RIVER.
See page 351.

Page 413

APPENDIX A.

GENERAL MILLER, AND THE FOREIGN OFFICERS WHO
SERVED IN THE PATRIOT ARMIES OF CHILE AND PERU,
BETWEEN 1817 AND 1830.

When the war of independence broke out in South America, many gallant
spirits were attracted from different countries of Europe to fight for liberty
and justice against Spanish oppression. Fired with enthusiasm for the cause
of liberty, these knights errant, many of whom had been distinguished in the
wars of Napoleon and Wellington, went forth to risk their lives for an idea.
That they were in earnest is proved by the fact that, out of the whole
number of sixty-seven, as many as twenty-five were killed or drowned, and
eighteen were wounded.
In this band of brave adventurers, next perhaps to Lord Dundonald, the late
General Miller takes the most prominent place, as one of the ablest, the
truest, and the best. There is a halo of romance round all who joined in this
crusade for liberty; all passed through many strange adventures, and did
honour to the land from which they hailed; but the lamented old warrior
who went to his rest last year was pre-eminent amongst his gallant
companions, for his many acts of chivalrous daring and bravery.
William Miller, a native of Kent, served in the British Field Train
Department of the Royal Artillery, during the Peninsular war, under Lord
Wellington. He was present at the sieges and storming of Ciudad Rodrigo,
Badajoz, and San Sebastian, at the battle of Vittoria, and investment of
Bayonne. He had charge of a company of Sappers and Miners in the
American war, was within a few yards of General Ross when he received
his death-wound near Baltimore, and was also present at the attack upon
New Orleans in 1814.
In 1817, having been placed on half-pay, and tired of an inactive life, he
proceeded to South America, and offered his services in the war against the

Page 414

Spaniards. He was appointed Captain of artillery by the Government of the
United Provinces of Rio de la Plata, crossed the Andes into Chile, and saved
two pieces of artillery, under a heavy fire, at the battle of Talca, in March
1818. In April he became a Major, and assisted with his regiment at the
declaration of Chilian independence on September 18th, 1818. In 1819 he
commanded the Marines in Lord Cochrane's squadron, and in March an
explosion of gunpowder, on the island of San Lorenzo, in Callao Bay,
shattered one of his hands to pieces, injured his face, and caused blindness
for many days. In October he was again at the head of his men, leading
them to victory at Pisco, when he was pierced by two balls, one passing
through his liver, and another through his breast. In February 1820, though
still weak and suffering from his former desperate wounds, he headed the
storming party in the boats, in the gallant attack and capture of the forts of
Valdivia in Chile, where he was again wounded in the head; and in the
subsequent attempt on Chiloe he received a ball through his left groin, and a
cannon-shot broke one of his feet. In May 1821 he landed in Peru, and
defeated the Spaniards in the hard-fought battle of Mirabe; in 1823 he
conducted a most adventurous and romantic campaign through the whole
range of the deserts of Peru, from Arequipa to Pisco, defeating the
Spaniards, with greatly inferior numbers, on several occasions; and in the
same year he became General of Brigade.
In May 1824 General Miller received the command of the Peruvian cavalry
of Bolivar's liberating army, and took a principal part in the victory of Junin
in the following August. Soon afterwards he assumed the command of the
whole of the cavalry of the liberating army, at the head of which he charged,
and routed the division of General Valdez in the glorious battle of
Ayacucho, at a most critical moment. This brilliant action was fought on the
9th of December 1824, and decided the fate of the war, the entire Spanish
army of 10,000 men under General La Serna, Viceroy of Peru, being utterly
routed. In February 1825 he was Prefect of Puno, and in April of Potosi; but
in 1826 he returned to England on leave of absence, to cure himself of his
wounds, which still caused him great suffering.
After a stay of some years in England he returned to Peru in June 1830 but,
owing to the factious outbreaks in which he did not choose to take part, he
again obtained leave of absence in 1831, and visited many of the islands of
the Pacific Ocean, especially the Sandwich and Society groups, of which he

Page 415

wrote a most interesting account; and only returned to Peru after the
constitutional election of General Orbegoso as President of the Republic. In
the early part of 1834 he served in a campaign against the revolutionary
chief Gamarra; and, though defeated at Huaylacucho, his operations were
on the whole successful, and he was promoted to the rank of Grand Marshal
of Peru on June 11th, 1834.
In October 1834 he was appointed Military Governor of Arequipa, Puno,
and Cuzco; and it was at this time that he conceived the idea of forming a
military colony in the valleys to the eastward of Cuzco, on the banks of
some of the tributaries of the great river Purus. In March 1835, while on the
point of setting out on an exploring expedition, a revolution broke out in
Cuzco, and he was arrested by Colonel Lopera. He was, however, allowed
to set out on his expedition, with two companions and seven Indians. He
penetrated on foot to a greater distance to the eastward of Cuzco, on this
occasion, than has ever been done before or since.
In September 1835 he again placed himself under the orders of the
Constitutional President Orbegoso, and in February 1836 he captured
Salaverry and eighty officers of his revolutionary army by a very clever
stratagem, near Islay. Shortly afterwards Santa Cruz established the Peru-
Bolivian Confederation, and General Miller was sent as Minister
Plenipotentiary to Ecuador, where he signed a treaty of peace and amity
between that Republic and the Confederation. In August 1837 he became
Governor of Callao, when all customs duties were reduced one half,
smuggling ceased, and the receipts were soon quadrupled. He organized an
efficient police; made a subterraneous aqueduct 3 feet wide, 3½ deep, and
280 yards long, for supplying Callao with water; commenced the erection
of a college; and formed a tramway for the conveyance of goods from the
mole to the custom-house. The people of Callao still look back with
satisfaction and gratitude to the period when General Miller was their
Governor.
In February 1839, on the overthrow of the Peru-Bolivian Confederation,
General Miller was banished with many other able and distinguished men,
whose names were taken off the army list by a decree dated in the following
March. This unjust and illegal act was cancelled by a law of Congress dated
October 1847.

Page 416

After leaving Peru in 1839, General Miller was appointed in 1843 H. M.
Commissioner and Consul-General for the Islands in the Pacific. In 1859 he
revisited Chile and Peru, partly for his health, and partly to obtain the
payment of his large arrears from the Government. When he arrived in Peru
the Vice-President Mar, while the President, General Castilla, was absent at
Guayaquil in 1859, reinstated him on the army list of Peru, by a decree
dated December 9th, the anniversary of the battle of Ayacucho, and granted
him his current pay as a Grand Marshal of Peru, and he continued to reside
at Lima until his death on the 31st of October 1861. It is satisfactory to be
able to record, for the honour of the Peruvian nation, that the whole of his
claims were acknowledged in Congress in a most handsome way, and
without a dissentient voice. But unfortunately the executive in Peru is still
able to set the laws passed by the representatives of the people at defiance;
delays and evasions were resorted to by Castilla, and the last days of one
from whom Peru had perhaps received as valuable services as from any of
her own sons, were embittered by the treatment which he experienced from
the President of the Republic.
General Miller was a man of whom England may well be proud. He was
one of those characters who combine great ability and extraordinary daring,
almost amounting to rashness, with modesty and diffidence. If there was
any fault to be found in any part of General Miller's former career, in the
camp or in the cabinet, it would be from himself that it would first be heard.
To his bravery and prowess, his body riddled with bullets, and the history of
South American independence, bear testimony; to his administrative ability
the gratitude of the people of Callao and Cuzco is the witness; his pure
standard of honour, his scrupulous integrity, his warmth of heart, and
single-mindedness are known to a wide circle of sorrowing friends; but of
his numerous acts of self-denial and charity few can tell, for he was one
who let not his left hand know what his right hand did.
In person he was more than six feet high, and when young he was
remarkably handsome; his features and shape of the head being of a
thoroughly English type. In society he was exceedingly agreeable to the
last; his conversation was always interesting, and often very instructive; and
there was a peculiarly gentle and winning expression in his eyes. He took a
deep interest in the attempt to introduce chinchona cultivation into India,
and I was indebted to him for much valuable advice, and for many letters of

Page 417

introduction which were of great service to me. He also supplied me with
most of the material which has enabled me to write the narrative of the
insurrection of Tupac Amaru, the last of the Incas, forming the ninth chapter
of the present work.
His memoirs, published by his brother many years ago, give by far the
fullest and most interesting account of the war of independence in Chile and
Peru, though the work of Garcia Camba, a Spanish general, is the best
military history.
General Miller breathed his last on board H.M.S. 'Naiad' in Callao Bay, on
the 31st of October 1861; and the remains of the gallant old warrior were
interred in the cemetery at Bella Vista, with all the honours which the
Peruvian Government could bestow. While the body was being embalmed,
two bullets were found in it, and twenty-two wounds were counted on
different parts of his frame. The most gratifying incident on the occasion
was that the people of Callao, who had never forgotten the good he had
done them as their Governor, insisted on carrying the coffin.
One of the last things on which General Miller was employed was the
compilation of the list of his brave companions in arms. Such a list, I
believe, has never appeared before; and as the employment interested and
amused him during a time of much harassing annoyance, it gives me great
pleasure to be able to insert it here, in order that his labour may not have
been entirely in vain.

A List of Foreign Officers, Europeans (not Spaniards) and North
Americans, who served in the patriot armies in Chile and Peru,
between the years 1817 and 1830, showing the killed, wounded, and
not wounded.
[The rank specified is that which each officer held when killed, or in 1830.]

Killed.

Major-Gen. Frederic Brandsen (French).—Served on the staff of
the French army under Prince Eugène. Killed at the battle of
Ituzaingo, Feb. 20, 1827.

Page 418

Major-Gen. James Whittle (Irish).—Was present at the battles of
Junin and Ayacucho. Killed in suppressing the mutiny of a battalion
near Quito in 1830.
Colonel Charles O'Carrol (Irish).—Served in the British and
Spanish armies in the Peninsula. Killed in an encounter with the
Araucanians at Pangal in 1831.
Colonel William Ferguson (Irish).—Present at the battles of Junin
and Ayacucho. Killed in defending General Bolivar from assassins at
Bogota on September 25th, 1828.
Colonel Peter Raulet (French).—Was a cornet in the French
cavalry at Badajoz, when that place was taken by storm on April 6th,
1812, and remained a prisoner of war in Scotland until the peace of
1814. Married and left children in South America. Killed at the battle
of the Portete, Feb. 27th, 1829.
Colonel William de Vic Tupper (Guernsey).—Married and left
children in the country. Killed at the battle of Sircay, April 17th,
1830.
Lieut.-Col. James A. Charles (English.)—Served in the Brigade
Royal Artillery, and joined the Lusitanian Legion under the late
General Sir Robert Wilson in Portugal in 1808. Upon Sir Robert
being appointed Military Commissioner with the Russian army, he
served as his aide-de-camp in the campaigns of Russia and Germany,
and received the crosses of St. George of Russia, of Merit of Prussia,
and of Maria Theresa of Austria. Killed in the action of Pisco on
November 7th, 1819.
Lieut.-Col. Charles Sowersby (German).—Killed in the action of
Junin, August 6th, 1824.
Major William Gumer (German).—Killed at the battle of Ica, April
7th, 1822.
Major Thomas Duxbury (English).—Present at the battle of Junin.
Killed in the affair at Matara, Dec. 3rd, 1824.
Captain Quitospi (Russian).—Killed in an encounter with the
Araucanians on the Bio-Bio, 1818.

Page 419

Captain Joseph Borne (Irish).—Married, and left children in the
country. Killed in an encounter at Arauco, May 1820.
Captain John B. Gola (French).—Killed in an encounter at San
Carlos, 1821.
Captain Robert Bell (English).—Killed at the battle of Sircay,
April 17th, 1830.
Lieut. Charles Eldredge (U.S.).—Killed at the assault of
Talcahuano, December 6th, 1817.
Lieut. Ernest Bruix (French), son of Admiral Bruix.—Killed in an
encounter with the Araucanians on the Bio-Bio, January 1819.
Lieut. —— Gerard (Scotch).—Killed at the battle of Cancha-
rayada, March 19th, 1818.
Lieut. Le Bas (French).—Killed in the affair of Biobamba, April
22nd, 1822.
Lieut. Chris. Martin (English).—Killed near Ayacucho in 1824.
Cornet Danviette (French).—Killed in an encounter at Caucato
near Pisco, in 1822.
Surgeon William Welsh (Scotch).—Killed in the action of Mirabe,
on May 21st, 1821.

Total Killed .. .. 21.

Wounded.

Lieut.-Gen. Wm. Miller (English).—(See ante.)
Major-Gen. Francis B. O'Connor (Irish).—Brother to the late
Fergus O'Connor. Was for some time Chief of the Staff of the
Liberating Army, and was present at the battles of Junin and
Ayacucho; was wounded at Rio de la Hacha in 1820. He is now
residing on his estate at Tarija, in Bolivia. Married and has children in
the country.

Page 420

Major-Gen. Arthur Sands (Irish).—Wounded at the battle of
Pantano de Bargas, July 25, 1819. Was present at the battles of Junin
and Ayacucho. Died at Cuenca in 1832.
Major-Gen. Daniel F. O'Leary (Irish).—Wounded at Pantano de
Bargas. He was Aide-de-Camp to General Bolivar in Columbia and
Peru, and subsequently H.B.M. Chargé d'Affaires and Consul
General at Bogota, where he died in 1854, having married and left
children in the country.
Major-Gen. Philip Braun (German).—Present at the battle of
Ayacucho. He was wounded at Junin, August 6th, 1824. He married
in the country, and now resides in Bolivia.
Colonel George Beauchef (French).—Was at the battles of
Austerlitz, Jena, Marengo, and Friedland. Wounded at the assault
upon Talcahuano, December 6th, 1817. Died in Chile 1840, having
married and left children in the country.
Lieut.-Col. Edward Guitekue (German).—Wounded in the action
of Pisco, November 7, 1819. Died in Chile 1857. Married and left
children in the country.
Lieut.-Col. Eugène Giroust (French).—Wounded at the cutting-out
of the 'Esmeralda' under the fortresses of Callao, Nov. 5th, 1820. Was
page to King Jerome; served in the French Horse Artillery; was made
prisoner at the crossing of the Beresina, and sent to Siberia. Married
in Peru, and is now residing at Lima.
Captain Philip Marguti (Italian).—Wounded at the battle of
Maypo, April 5th, 1818. Died in Chile 1848.
Captain Henry Ross (U.S.).—Wounded at the battle of Yerbas-
buenas, March 31st, 1813. Died in Chile.
Captain George Brown (English).—Present at the battle of Junin.
Wounded at Ayacucho, Dec. 9th, 1824.
Captain James Lister (English).—Wounded in the affair of Rio
Hacha in 1820. Died at St. John's, New Brunswick.
Captain Henry Hind (English).—Wounded in an attack on Callao,
Oct. 2nd, 1819. Since dead.

Page 421

Captain W. Kennedy (Jamaica).—Wounded in an encounter at Rio
Cuarto, where both his eyes were shot out in 1821. Died some years
afterwards in the United States.
Captain Danl. L. V. Carson (U. S.).—Wounded at the assault upon
Talcahuano, Dec. 6th, 1817. Married and left children in the country.
Died in Chile.
Captain Henry Wyman (English).—Present at the battle of Junin;
wounded at Ayacucho in 1824. Is now residing in England. Married
in South America.
Lieut. John Heldes (German).—Wounded at the battle of Cancha-
rayada, March 19th, 1818. Since dead.
Lieut. James Lindsay (English).—Belonged to the expedition under
General Beresford. Wounded at the battle of Maypo, April 5th, 1818.
Married and left children in the country.

Total Wounded .. .. 18.

Not Wounded.

Lieut.-Gen. Michael Brayer (French).—Was present at the assault
of Talcahuano, Dec. 6th, 1817, and in the battle of Cancha-rayada,
March 19th, 1818. He then returned to France, was reinstated in his
former rank of General of Division, and was created a Peer of France.
Major-Gen. James Paroissien (English).—Was Surgeon-General to
the Buenos-Ayrean army under General Belgrano in 1814, and to the
army of the Andes, under General San Martin, at the battles of
Chacabuco, Feb. 12th, 1817, and Maypo, April 5th, 1818. Was
appointed Aide-de-Camp to General San Martin, and became Major-
General in 1821. Associated with M. Garcia del Rio, proceeded from
Lima to Europe on a political mission in 1822, returned to Peru in
1825, and died on his passage from Callao to Valparaiso in 1826.
Colonel John O'Brien (Irish).—Served at the siege and taking of
Montevideo and campaign in the Banda Oriental in 1814; was Aide-
de-Camp to General San Martin in the battles of Chacabuco and

Page 422

Maypo; withdrew from active service while with the army in Peru in
1822. Joined General Santa Cruz a short time previous to the battle of
Yanacocha, at which he was present, August 12th, 1835. He became a
Major-General, and died in 1861.
Colonel Belford H. Wilson (English).—Son of the late General
Sir Robert Wilson; was Aide-de-Camp to General Bolivar from 1823
to 1830; subsequently H.B.M. Chargé d'Affaires and Consul General
at Lima and at Caraccas. Was appointed a K.C.B. Died in London in
1858.
Colonel Albert B. d'Alve (French).—Son of the French General of
the same name. Served in the campaigns in Spain and Russia, 1809
and 1813, and was at the battle of Waterloo in 1815. Died at
Valparaiso 1821. Married and left children in the country.
Colonel Benjamin Viel (French).—Served in the French army
encamped at Boulogne in 1804, and commanded a squadron of
cavalry at the battle of Waterloo 1815. Is now a Major-General in
Chile.
Colonel Joseph Rondisoni (Italian).—Is now a Major-General in
Chile.
Colonel Clement Althaus (German).—Was present at the battle of
Junin. Became a Major-General and died at La Concepcion in Peru,
having married and left children in the country.
Colonel Salvador Soyer (French).—Was Commissary to the navy,
afterwards Aide-de-Camp to General Gamarra, and for some time
charged with the Ministry of War. Married and left children in the
country. Died at Lima.
Lieut.-Col. Lewis Crammer (French).—Retired from the army
1818; was afterwards murdered with his wife and family by the
Patagonian Indians.
Lieut.-Col. Alexis Bruix (French).—Son of Admiral Bruix; was
page to Napoleon I. Was present at the battle of Junin. Was killed by
accident at Lima in 1825.

Page 423

Lieut.-Col. Charles Wood (English).—Married and left children in
Chile. Died in England while on leave of absence in 1856.
Major Michael O'Carrol (Irish).—Died in Chile in 1839, having
married and left children in the country.
Captain William Smith (English).
Captain Miller Hallowes (English).—Was present at the battles of
Junin and Ayacucho. Married and resides in the United States.
Captain William Harris (Irish).—Is now living at Cuenca, in
Ecuador.
Captain John Rodriguez (English).—Married and left children in
the country. Died at Callao.
Captain Robert Young.—Belonged to the 71st under General
Beresford. Died in Chile.
Lieut. Maguan (French).—Retired in 1818, and was subsequently
killed in a duel in France.
Lieut. Count Lucien Brayer (French).—Served as Aide-de-Camp
to his father, General Brayer, in Chile.
Staff-Surgeon Thomas Foley (Irish).—Dead.
Staff-Surgeon Charles Moore (English).—Present at Junin. Dead.
Staff-Surgeon Hugh Blair (Irish).—Dead.
Staff-Surgeon Michael Crawley (Scotch).—Dead, Sub-prefect of
Lampa, under General Santa Cruz, in 1837.

Total .. .. .. 24.

Drowned at sea off Chiloe, in 1823, while prisoners of war on board
a Spanish privateer.—Major Soulange (French); Captain W. Hill
(English); Captain Robert Hannah (English); and Lieut. Saint
Amarand (French).

Abstract.

Page 424

Total of killed 21
" wounded 18
" drowned 4
" not wounded 24
67

Note.—Admiral George Martin Guise, Captain George O'Brien,
Lieut. Bayley, and others killed; Admiral Thomas Lord Cochrane,
Commodore (now General) Thomas Charles Wright, and others
wounded; are not included in the foregoing list, because they
belonged to the Patriot Navy.

Page 425

APPENDIX B.

BOTANICAL DESCRIPTIONS OF THE GENUS CHINCHONA,
AND OF THE SPECIES OF CHINCHONÆ NOW GROWING IN
INDIA AND CEYLON.

From Weddell, Howard's Pavon, Spruce, and Karsten.

CHINCHONA.
(From Weddell's 'Histoire Naturelle des Quinquinas,' p. 17.)

Calyx tubo turbinato, cum ovario connato, pubescente; limbo
supero, 5-dentato, persistente; dentibus in præfloratione valvatis.
Corolla hypocrateriformis, tubo tereti vel subpentagono, in angulis
baseos nonnunquam fisso, intus glabro vel rarissime pilosiusculo;
limbo 5-fido: laciniis lanceolatis, intus glabris, margine piloso-
barbatis (pilis claviformibus lanatis) extus tuboque pubescentibus,
æstivatione valvatis, explicatis patulo-recurvis.
Stamina 5, corollæ laciniis alterna, glabra; filamentis inferno tubo
insertis, adnatis; antheris linearibus, inclusis vel apice subexsertis,
bilocularibus, introrsis, imo dorso affixis.
Ovarium disco carnoso, pulviniformi, obsolete 5-vel 10-tuberculato
coronatum.
Ovula numerosa, in placentis linearibus dissepimento utrinque
affixis peltata, imbricata, anatropa.
Stylus simplex, glaber, stigma bifidum, in tubo corollino latens vel
subexsertum.
Capsula ovata oblonga vel lineari-lanceolata, utrinque sulcata,
limbo calycis coronata, lævis vel obscure costata, glabra

Page 426

pubescensve, bilocularis, polysperma, septicide a basi ad apicem
dehiscens, valvulis sejunctis, pedicello simul longitrorsum fisso.
Semina plurima in placentis angulato-alatis denique liberis peltatim
affixa, sursum imbricata, compressa, nucleo oblongo ala
membranacea margine denticulata ex toto ambitu cincto.
Embryo in axi albuminis carnosi rectus; cotyledonibus ovatis
integris; radicula tereti, infera.
Arbores vel frutices sempervirentes, vallium Andinarum
intertropicalium inter 10° lat. Sept. et 19° lat. Austr. altitudineque
1200-3270 metr. supra Oceani ripas incolæ; trunco ramisque
teretibus; ramulis sæpius subtetragonis, cicatrices foliorum
stipularumque delapsorum monstrantibus, harumce vestigiis in ramis
adultis etiam conspicuis.
Cortex amarus, Quinina et Chinchonina fœtus. Peridermis varia:
modo tenuissima valde adhærens, e solo subere confecta; modo
incrassata et stratis squamiformibus, e parenchymate cellulari librove
externo constantibus formata, natura frustulatim aliquando secedens,
cæterum arte haud ægre solubilis.
Lignum albidum, demum flavescens, e stratis concentricis pro
arboris ætate numero variis, radiisque medullaribus secundum caulis
longitudinem singulariter protractis constans; cellulæ enim quibus isti
conflantur hic horizontaliter extenduntur sicutique in radiis vulgo
notis lateriformes seriem plerumque triplicem agunt, illic vero præter
normam longitrorsum summopere protractæ seriem simplicem
exhibent; quapropter radii in trunco nudato (adempto cortice) inspecti
lineas exiles hinc et illinc brevi spatio ellipticeque dilatatas effingunt.
Vasa porosa approximata, seriebus continuis simplicibus ordinata.
Medulla ramorum vulgo tetragona.
Folia opposita, integerrima, decrescenti-venosa, petiolata, glabra
varie pubescentia vel tomentosa, planiuscula aut margine leviter
revoluta; axillis venarum venularumque paginæ inferioris in
nonnullis speciebus scrobiculatis; scrobiculis simplicissimis, vacuis
aut succum adstringentem sudantibus. Epidermidis cellulæ, paginæ
superioris præsertim, ambitu vulgo sinuosæ, in quibusdam speciebus

Page 427

humore translucido tumidæ, particulas foventes innumeras
innatantes, oculo armato mirantique motu rapido quasi vitali
trepidantes.
Petiolus limbo brevior, semicylindricus, subtus convexus, supra
planus vel subcanaliculatus, rarissime in foliis arboris junioris teres.
Stipulæ interpetiolares plerumque liberæ citoque deciduæ vel basi
leviter connatæ, intus ad basim glandulis minutis lanceolatis crebre
consitæ.
Flores interdum fortuitu 4 vel 6-meri, cymoso-paniculati, albi vel
sæpius carnei aut purpurascentes, mire fragrantes; paniculis
terminalibus, ramulis pedicellisque basi bracteatis.

CHINCHONA CONDAMINEA.
(From Howard's 'Nueva Quinologia of Pavon,' No. i.)

Page 428

Capsules and parts of the flower of Chinchona Chahuarguera.
(Magnified and natural size.)

Chinchona Chahuarguera.

Chinchona Chahuarguera.—Foliis oppositis, petiolatis, lanceolatis,
oblongis ovato-lanceolatisque, undulatis, acuminatis acutisque,
pedunculis paniculatis.
Arbor 3-4 orgyalis, comâ, frondosâ ramosissimâ.
Truncus solitarius, erectus, cortice fusco aspero maculis cinereis
indutus, rimis longitudinalibus transversalibusque.
Lignum compactum, durum.
Rami erecti, teretes, cortice extus nigrescente, intus pallido
cinnamomeo.
Ramuli subteretes, asperi, rimacei, colore ferrugineo-roseo.
Folia opposita, petiolata, lanceolata, oblonga ovato-lanceolataque,
acuminata acutaque, utrinque glabra, subtus nervosa, venosa,
integerrima, undulata, marginibus revolutis, glandulis subtus
concavis rotundis villosis, ad sinus nervorum ortum insertis, supra
prominentibus.
Foliola floralia opposita, petiolata, parva, ovata ovaliaque, glabra,
marginibus revolutis, nervis centralibus purpureis.
Petioli teretes, purpurei.

Page 429

Stipulæ duæ oppositæ, supra-axillares, sessiles, ovatæ, integerrimæ,
acuminatæ, basi cohærentes, nervo centrali prominente, marginibus
revolutis, deciduæ.
Pedunculi communes, terminales, axillaresque, subtetragoni,
partiales pubescentes, bracteolis oppositis subulatis ad pedicellorum
basim, pedicellis pubescentibus.
Pedicelli bracteolis subulatis, solitariis ad basim.
Calyx rosaceus.
Corolla dilute purpurea, extus pubescens, laciniis reflexis supra
villoso-tomentosis, villis albicantibus.
Antheræ fauce parum exsertæ.
Capsula ovalis oblongaque, purpurea (nonnullæ capsulæ
ventricosæ), bilocularis, bivalvis, valvulis basi dehiscentibus.
Habitat in collibus Santa Rosa nominatis, situ Huancocolla
appellata, ditione Vilcobamba, Loxa provinciâ.
Floret Maio, Junio, Julio, et Augusto.
Varietas Prima, Cascarilla amarilla fina del Rey. Varietas Secunda?
Cascarilla colorada fina del Rey. Varietas Tertia? Cascarilla crespilla
negra.

(From Howard's 'Nueva Quinologia of Pavon,' No. vii.)
Chinchona Uritusinga.

Chinchona Uritusinga.—Foliis oppositis, petiolatis, lanceolatis;
pedunculis axillaribus terminalibusque, paniculato-corymbosis,
trifidis.
Arbor 20-ulnaris et ultra.
Lignum compactum, luteo colore.
Truncus solitarius, erectus, teres, crassus, fuscus, nonnullis maculis
nigris obsitus, comâ frondosâ, valde ramosâ.

Page 430

Cortex scaber, fuscus, maculis nigris fuscis et albicantibus, rimis
transversalibus. Color intus luteus, amarissimus, acidulus, non
ingratus.
Rami erecto-patentes, teretes; superiores brachiati, complanati,
leviter pubescentes, dilute fusci.
Ramuli utrinque sulcati.
Folia opposita, petiolata, lanceolata, integerrima, acuta, supra
glaberrima, nervosa, venosa, subtus per nervos et venas villosiuscula;
nervis alternis, rarius oppositis; marginibus revolutis; tenerrima
subtus hirsuta; glandulis minimis, rotundatis, subtus concavis, circum
villis albicantibus ad nervorum ortum insertis, supra prominentibus.
Petioli teretes, supra canaliculati, glabri, subtus hirsuti, basi
incrassati.
Stipulæ duæ, oppositæ, interfoliaceæ, supra-axillares, ovatæ, acutæ,
erectæ, integerrimæ, cauli appressæ, pubescentes, deciduæ.
Pedunculi communes axillares terminalesque, trifidi, obtusi
tetragoni, paniculato-subcorymbosi, hirsuti, solitarii, erecti,
complanati, foliis breviores; partiales hirsuti, tri-septemflori
trifidique; bracteolis duabus, oppositis, minimis, ovatis, acutis,
concavis, rubris, ad basim insertis, persistentibus.
Pedicelli teretes, breves, pubescentes; bracteolis solitariis, minimis,
ovatis, acutis, persistentibus, ad basim et in medio insertis.
Flores nonnulli sessiles.
Calyx campanulatus, ruber, glaber, in fructu ampliatus, denticulis
retroflexis persistens.
Corolla albo-rosacea, extus pubescens. Tubus intus glaber. Limbus
quinque-partitus, patens; laciniis villoso-tomentosis; villis
albicantibus, densis, longiusculis.
Capsula oblonga, angusta, striata, striis longitudinalibus
prominentibus utrinque sulcata, lævis, calyce crescente ampliato
coronata, denticulis retroflexis, bilocularis, bivalvis, basi dehiscens.

Page 431

Semina minima, fulva, alâ obovatâ leviter lacerâ albo-pallescente
circumdata. Receptaculum lineare.
Habitat prope Loxa in collibus Cajanuma, Uritusinga, Boqueron,
Villonaco, Huancabamba, et Ayavaca.
Floret Maio, Junio, Julio, et Augusto.
Vulgo "Cascarilla Fina."

Chinchona Crispa (Tafalla).
(From Howard's 'Nueva Quinologia de Pavon.')

Chinchona Crispa. Quina fina de Loja, Cascarilla crespilla buena,
Quina Carrasqueña, Tafalla M.S. sec. Ruiz in M.S. Compendio,
Mus. Brit.
C. Condaminea. H. et B. specimen florif. in pl. x. Pl. Equin. exclus.
specim. fructif. et descriptione.
C. Chahuarguera, varietas (tertia). Pavon, Nueva Quinologia.

Capsule and parts of the flower of Chinchona Succirubra.
CHINCHONA SUCCIRUBRA.
(From Howard's 'Nueva Quinologia of Pavon,' No. iii.)

Page 432

Chinchona Succirubra.—Foliis oppositis, petiolatis, ovatis
ovalibusque; petiolis nervisque rubicundis, glabris, nitidis;
pedunculis racemoso-paniculatis.
Arbor 6-7 orgyalis.
Truncus solitarius, erectus; aliquoties duo tresve ex eadem radice
repullulant. Coma frondosa ramosaque. Lignum compactum.
Cortex fuscus, nonnullis maculis albicantibus; rimis transversalibus
horizontalibusque.
Rami erecti, nonnulli horizontales, teretes, teneri pubescentes.
Folia opposita, petiolata, ovata ovaliaque, integerrima, acumine
brevissimo, nonnulla subrotunda, glabra, superne parum nitida,
nervosa, venosa, venis reticulatis, nervis venisque villosis, tenuia
marginibus retroflexis. Folia superiora, floralia petiolata, lanceolata,
nonnulla sublinearia.
Petioli subteretes, basi crassiores, pubescentes, rubicundi sicuti
nervi.
Stipulæ duæ, interfoliaceæ, supra-axillares, oppositæ,
subamplexicaules, oblongæ, sessiles, integerrimæ, parum concavæ,
cauli appressæ, deciduæ.
Pedunculi communes, axillares terminalesque, racemoso-paniculati,
pubescentes. Partiales oppositi alternique, pubescentes.
Pedicelli bracteolis lanceolato-subulatis, parvis, concavis, deciduis,
ad basim et in medio rubicundo.
Flores pedicellati, nonnulli sessiles.
Corolla rubicunda, marginibus laciniarum ciliatis, villis
albicantibus.
Capsula oblonga, parum incurva, immatura rubicunda, bivalvis,
basi hians. Receptaculum lanceolatum.
Semina alis dilaceratis.
Habitat ad radices collium, ad declivia Sancti Antonii, in via ad
Huaranda Provinciæ Quitensis, locis frigidis.

Page 433

Floret Julio et Augusto.
Vulgo. Cascarilla Colorada.
In arborum corticumque amputatione, succum lacteum primum
profluit; postea, in colorem intense rubicundum transmutatur, unde
Cascarilla Colorada nomen oritur.
Chinchona Succirubra (Pavon MSS.) arborea; ramis teretibus;
ramulis obtuso-angulatis flavido-pubescentibus; foliis membranaceis
magnis latissime ovatis petiolatis, utrinque brevissime attenuatis,
supra saturate viridibus glabris subnitidis, subtus pallide viridibus
puberulis, ad costam nervosque primarios pubescentibus; petiolis
semiteretibus puberulis, supra canaliculatis; stipulis oblongis obtusis
carinatis subpuberulis caducis; floribus congestis in paniculam
terminalem interruptam dispositis; ramis floriferis pedunculatis
pubescentibus erectis compressis trichotomo-ramosis, inferioribus
foliosis superioribus bracteatis; bracteis subpersistentibus oblongo-
linearibus, extus subpubescentibus carinatis basi attenuatis; calycibus
turbinatis, basi bracteola minuta suffultis, tubo dense albido
pubescente, limbo cupulari quinque-dentato rubescente sparsim
pubescente, dentibus brevibus latis acutis, dorso carinatis; corollis
hypocraterimorphis brevissime pubescentibus, tubo inferne attenuato,
limbo quinquefido, laciniis ovatis acutis, intus longe (ad siccam)
luteo-barbatis; staminibus subinclusis glabris; stylo versus basim
attenuato; stigmate bipartito incluso.

(From Spruce's Report, p. 104, described from fresh specimens.)
Chinchona succirubra, Pavon.

Hab.—In sylvis primævis cordilleræ occidentalis Andium
Quitensium præcipue ad radices montis nivosi Chimborazo, alt.
2000-5000 ped. Angl. (610-1520 metr.) supra mare.
Descr.—Arbor pulcherrima, 50-80 pedalis; caudice recto
circumferentiâ 4-usque ad 10-pedali; comâ symmetricâ elongatâ,
ramis infimis longioribus deinde superioribus sensim decrescentibus

Page 434

paraboloideâ, vel ramis infimis iis proxime sequentibus sub-
brevioribus ovoideâ.
Cortex, caudicis ubi lichenibus non obvelatus est fusco-badius, haud
profunde longitudinaliter rimosus, demum etiam rimulis
transversalibus fissus; ramulorum annotinorum rufescens,
novellorum e viridi cinerascens secus apicem rubescens.
Succus ecoloratus, cortice autem inciso, in lucem aeremque
susceptus exinde sæpius albescit, postea sensim albescit.
Rami decussati, angulo 50°-80° adscendentes, teretes, e foliorum
stipularumque cicatricibus annulati; novelli tamen tetragoni foliosi
fragiles succosi, pube brevi deciduâ densiuscule vestiti.
Folia opposita decussata, cujusque ramuli 4-6 paribus
contemporalibus, cujusque paris inter se subæqualia raro valde
inæqualia, sæpe perfecte ovalia, secus paniculas ovato-ovalia, raro
rotundato-ovalia, basi in petiolum sensim abrupteve attenuata, apice
abrupte acuta vel levissime acuminata rarius rotundata, nitida
subcoriacea (fragilissima tamen) læte viridia ad luteum potius quam
ad cæruleum vergentia, ætate tota sanguinea, suprà sparse decidue
puberula et inter venas plus minus bullato-elevata, subtus
pubescentia, raro in utraque facie glabrata; venis 11-12 cujusque
lateris, angulo 56°-59° cum costâ tereti (siccando complanatâ)
efformantibus, subtus prominulis, a costâ ultrà, medium rectis dein
sensim incurvantibus et prope marginem anastomosantibus; petiolo
tereti, e folii laminâ decurrente suprà lineis duabus parum elevatis
percurso, tomentello. Folia ramulorum tenuiorum nonnunquam ovali-
vel etiam obovato-lanceolata.
Stipulæ interpetiolares deciduæ erecto-patulæ ligulato-oblongæ
obtusæ ad costam carinatæ, basi subventricosæ superne explanatæ,
reticulato-venosæ, sub-puberulæ, juniores pallide virides, adultiores
basi roseæ vel etiam totæ sanguineæ.
Pedunculi ex axillis foliorum superiorum minorum lanceolatorum
(v. etiam ad bracteas lineari-lanceolatas subulatasve redactorum) orti,
subinde paniculam elongatam pedalem vel etiam sesquipedalem
efformantes, tomentosi, bis terve decussatum pinnati dein trichotomi;

Page 435

divisionibus basi bracteatis sæpe indistincte oppositis v. plane
alternis. Pedicelli calycesque basi bracteolis minutis rigidis
sanguineis ovato-lanceolatis basi utrinque unidentatis suffulti.
Calyx parvus dense appresso-puberulus; tubus subturbinato-
hemisphæricus; limbus cupulatus fere ad medium usque in lobos 5
lato-triangulares carinatos, apicibus sinubusque acutis, fissus,
pubescens raro subglabratus, persistens.
Corolla calycem fere 5-ies excedens, extus dense puberula, ante
anthesin clavata postea hypocraterimorpha; tubus elongato-truncato-
obconicus, intus glaber; limbus e lobis 5 patulis valvatis elongato-
ovato-lanceolatis, margine apiceque villis densis albis (siccando
flavidis) barbatis.
Stamina, corollæ tubum paululum superantia; filamenta glabra
compressa à basi fere ad medium usque cum corollâ concreta;
antheræ elongatæ lineares.
Stylus teres; stigma subemersum e lobis duobus ovato-lanceolatis
crassis faciebus unisulcis erecto-patulis constans.
Capsula stricta curvulave tenui-ovoideo-fusiformis à basi
dehiscens, valvulis dorso costis 5 parum elevatis percursis.
Semina anguste subovali-lanceolata sæpius asymmetrica, alâ
margine lacero-fimbriatâ ciliatâ, basi angustata et ibidem integra
bilobave.

CHINCHONA CALISAYA.
(From Weddell's 'Histoire Naturelle des Quinquinas,' p. 30.)

C. foliis oblongis vel lanceolato obovatis, obtusis, basi attenuatis,
rarius utrinque acutis, glabratis, nitidis vel subtus pubescentibus, in
axillis venarum scrobiculatis; filamentis quam dimidia anthera
plerumque brevioribus; capsula ovata, flores longitudine vix
æquante; seminibus margine crebre fimbriato-denticulatis.

Page 436

α Calisaya vera, arbor foliis oblongo- vel lanceolato-obovatis,
obtusis.
β Calisaya Josephiana, frutex, foliis oblongo- vel ovato-lanceolatis,
acutiusculis.

α. Calisaya Vera.

Arbor excelsa, trunco recto vel e basi arcuatim ascendente, nudo,
crassitudinem corporis humani duplam non infrequenter excedente.
Coma frondosa incolas omnes sylvæ ferme superans.
Cortex trunci crassus. Peridermis ejusdem quam in omnibus fere
generis speciebus crassior, e libro facile solubilis et avulsa ad hujus
superficiem sulcos impressionesve sculpturas referentes detegens,
rimis parallelis verticalibus et scissuris transversalibus plus minus
annularibus ornata, albida vel etiam nigricans. Ramorum peridermis
dealbata aut lichenum thallis diverse marmorata, rimis magis sinuatis
et scissuris angustioribus exculpta; aliis annularibus distantibus, aliis
brevioribus subapproximatis. In ramulis denique cortex tenuis est,
lævigatus et fusco-olivaceus vel nigricans.
Folia oblongo vel lanceolato-obovata (3 to 6 inches) 8-15 cm. long;
(1 to 2 inches) 3-6 cm. lat. obtusa, basi acuta aut leviter attenuata,
molliuscula, patula, supra glaberrima, nitore scilicet velutino a
cellulis epidermidis prominentibus orto condecorata, obscure
virentia, venis pallidioribus, parum conspicuis, subtus dilute
smaragdina, glabrata, in axillis venarum scrobiculata, scrobiculis ab
antica pagina vix manifestis. Petiolus 1 cm. long., virescens, rarius
cum costa rubescens. In arbore juniori folia sæpius utrinque
acutiuscula sunt, flaccida, læte viridia, eximie velutina, costa et
petiolo roseis, nervis supra lacteo-albidis et limbo persæpe maculis
roseosanguineis insignito paginaque inferiori plus minus
purpurascenti.
Stipulæ oblongæ, obtusissimæ, petiolis longiores vel subæquales,
glaberrimæ, basi interna glandulis parce obsitæ.
Panicula Florifera ovata vel subcorymbosa, vix multiflora,
pedunculis pedicellisque (2-4 mm. long.) pubescentibus. Bracteæ

Page 437

lanceolatæ.
Calyx pubescens, limbo-crateriformi, dentibus brevibus,
triangularibus.
Corolla 9-10 cm. long., tubo cylindrico vel basi subpentagono, et
leviter angustato, in angulis interdum fisso, carneo-albescente,
laciniis lanceolatis, superne roseis, villis marginalibus candidis.
Stamina in medio tubo latentia; filamenta glabra, dimidiis antheris
breviora.
Stylus tubum fere æquans, stigmatis lobis linearibus, subexsertis,
viridescentibus.
Panicula Fructifera laxiuscula, haud raro valde depauperata,
pedunculis puberulis.
Capsula ovata (.4 to .6 of an inch) 10-15 mm. long., latitudine sua
vix duplo longior, basi rotundata, ecostata, glabrata, sub maturitatem
rubiginosa, dentibus coronæ brevibus, erectiusculis.
Semina elliptico-lanceolata, margine fimbriato-denticulata,
denticulis approximatis, obtusiusculis; nucleo tertiam seminis partem
circiter æquante.
Habitat in declivibus et præruptis montium, ad altitud. 1500-1800
m. fervidissimas inter valles Bolivæ et Peruviæ meridionalis, sylvas
incolit, inter 13°-16° 30' S. lat., nempe in provinciis Bolivianis
Enquisivi, Yungas, Larecaja, et Caupolican dictis, et in provincia
Caravaya Peruvianorum.
Floret Aprili et Maio.

β. C. Josephiana.

Frutex (6½ to 12 feet) 2-3 m. alt., trunco gracili (1 to 2 inches) 3-5
cm. crass.; ramoso, ramis erectis.
Cortex ligno valde hærens, trunci ramorumque schistaceo-nigricans,
læviusculus aut lichenibus diversis ornatus scissurisque nonnullis
angustissimis, distantibus, annulatim notatus; ramulorum brunneo-
rufescens.

Page 438

Folia oblongo- vel ovato-lanceolata, utrinque subacuta aut
obtusiuscula, rigidula, superiora præsertim plus minus concava s.
cymbiformia, utrinque glaberrima vel subtus pubescenti-tomentosa,
læte viridia, denique sanguinea nervique et petiolus.
Panicula tum florifera cum fructifera sæpissime interrupta.
Corolla quam in varietate præcedente paulo longior. Stamina imo
tubo inserta, filamentis nunc brevibus ut Calisayæ Veræ, stylo simul
longiore, nunc elongatis antherisque subexsertis, stylo contra iis
breviore antherisque superato.
Capsula ut in typo vel flore aliquanto longior et non raro superne
plus minus attenuata, versus maturitatem pulchre rubescens simulque
ramuli paniculæ. Dentes coronæ paululum elongatæ eleganterque
patentes.

Page 439

Parts of the flower and fruit of Chinchona Micrantha.
CHINCHONA MICRANTHA.
(From Howard's 'Nueva Quinologia of Pavon,' No. ii.)

Chinchona Micrantha.—Foliis oppositis, petiolatis, ovalibus
obovatisque glabris; floribus minimis, paniculatis.
Arbor 10-15 orgyalis, comâ frondosâ.
Truncus solitarius, erectus, teres; cortice scabro-fusco-cinereo,
sapore valde amaro, acidulo non ingrato; in febribus tertianis usurpari
potest; in commercio ignoto.
Rami patuli, teretes, cortice fusco-nigrescente; teneri foliosi, obtuse
tetragoni, glabri.
Folia opposita, petiolata, ovalia obovataque, integerrima, obtusa,
acumine brevi, ampla, marginibus revolutis, patentia, ut plurimum
quadripalmaria, supra nitida, glaberrima, subtus nervosa, venosa,
nervis purpureis; glandulis obovatis, subtus concavis, supra
prominentibus, in foliis adolescentibus circum villosis, in senioribus
deciduis, ad nervorum axillas insertis.
Petioli breves, vix pollicares, supra plano-canaliculati, subtus
semiteretes.
Stipulæ supra axillares, interfoliaceæ, oppositæ, ovatæ, integerrimæ,
connatæ, caducæ.
Panicula maxima diffusa, subracemosa, foliosa, floridissima,
tomentosa, helvolo colore.
Pedunculi vix striati, tetragoni, compressiusculi, axillares
terminalesque, communes brachiati, partiales oppositi alternique,
omnes bracteis ovato-subulatis, oppositis, persistentibus, ad basim
pedunculorum pedicellorumque insertis.
Flores numerosi, in corymbos parvos multifloros congesti,
subsessiles; bracteis minimis, ovatis, acutis, persistentibus ad basim
et in medio pedicellorum.

Page 440

Calyx minimus, quinquedentatus; denticulis acutis, dilute
purpurascentibus.
Corolla parva, ut plurimum trilinearis, extus tomentosa, albicans.
Limbus patens, laciniis quinque intus villoso-tomentosis, villis
albicantibus extus rubescens.
Antheræ lineares, intra faucem inclusæ, luteæ.
Capsula oblonga, acuta, leviter decemstriata, fusca, calyce coronata,
a basi ad apicem dehiscens.
Semina fulva, alâ lineari utrinque acutâ inæqualiter lacerâ cincta.
Habitat in Andium montibus altis, frigidis, et nemorosis, versus
vicum San Antonio de Playa Grande, ubi Johannes Tafalla, anno
1797, eam observavit, et iconem, cum nonnullis exemplaribus siccis,
et descriptionem, nobiscum communicavit.
Floret Maio, Junio, et Julio.
Vulgo: Cascarilla fina. Cascarilla Provinciana.
Chinchona Micrantha, β. Oblongifolia (Weddell).
Chinchona Micrantha, var. α. flor. extus roseis; var. β. flor. extus
albidis (Poeppig).

(From Weddell's 'Histoire Naturelle des Quinquinas,' p. 52.)

Chinchona Micrantha.—Arbor 6-10 m. alt. sat frondosa, trunco
recto, tereti, 2-4 dm. crassitudine raro excedente; ramis patulis.
Cortex trunci crassiusculus. Peridermis ejusdem tenuis, libro extus
subcarioso vix hærens, plus minus lævigata, sordide grisea
fuscescensve; ramorum lævis, cinerascens; ramulorum viridescens.
Folia plerumque ovato-rotundata, 12-20 cm, long. 10-15 cm. lat.
basi (præcipue in junioribus) plus minus cuneata vel attenuata,
obtusiuscula, membranacea, supra glabra nitidiuscula, læte viridia,
subtus læevissime puberula pallide virescentia, venis venulisque

Page 441

parce pubescentibus, axillis pilosiusculis, pilis subfasciculatis.
Petiolus 2-3 cm. long. glaber, ejusdem coloris ac costa.
Stipulæ ovatæ, obtusæ, extus pubescentes, intus puberulæ, deciduæ.
Panicula Florifera maxima, thyrsoidea; ramulis subpatentibus
pedicellisque (2 mm. long.) pubescentibus, cinereo-virescentibus.
Calyx pubescens, limbo crateriformi, dentibus acuminatis.
Corolla alba, tubo tereti 5-7 mm. long. basi et fauce leviter
coarctato, laciniis lanceolatis.
Stamina imo tubo inserta, antheris inclusis filamenta
subæquantibus.
Stylus brevissimus; stigmatis laciniis linearibus.
Panicula Fructifera ovata vel subpyramidalis, subconferta, ramulis
glabratis.
Capsula lanceolata vel oblongo-lanceolata, 25-30 mm. long. 5-7
mm. lat. utrinque attenuata, glabrata, lævis.
Semina lanceolata, basi integra vel fissa, margine denticulata.
Crescit in nemoribus humidis subobscuris montium, nec non
infrequentius juxta ipsas rivulorum ripas, vallium provinciarum
Larecaja et Caupolican Bolivianorum, vallisque Tambopata
provinciæ Caravaya incola; provenit etiam in editioribus versus
Chicoplaya et Playa Grande Peruvianorum.

CHINCHONA NITIDA.
(From Howard's 'Nueva Quinologia of Pavon,' No. vii.)

Chinchona Nitida.—Foliis oppositis, petiolatis, obovatis, ovali-
oblongis ovato-oblongisque, nitidis, paniculâ terminali—Cascarilla
Officinal. (Ruiz Quinologia, Art. 2, p. 56.)
Arbor procera, a decem usque ad quadraginta ulnas, glabra.

Page 442

Truncus solitarius, erectus, teres, aliquando tres aut quinque
repullantes.
Cortex extus scaber, fusco-nigricans, sæpe ex fusco et cinereo
colore variegatus; intus obscure fulvus, amarissimus, acidulus non
ingratus, in commercio et in febribus tertianis magno usu fit.
Rami seniores teretes, scabri, fusco atri-cinereo colore variegati,
teneri leviter tetragoni, fusci.
Folia opposita, petiolata, obovata, ovali-oblonga ovato-oblongaque,
integerrima, nitidissima, decurrentia, marginibus ad basim revolutis,
subtus venosa, venis purpurascentibus, glandulis rotundis
oblongisque, supra prominentibus, subtus concavis, ad sinus
nervorum ortum insertis, villis longis albicantibus vestitis.
Petioli subtus semiteretes, supra planiusculi, purpurei.
Stipulæ interfoliaceæ, oppositæ, supra-axillares, basi coadunatæ,
oblongæ, sessiles, obtusæ, intus rubescentes, marginibus reflexis.
Panicula terminalis, composita, subracemosa, rubescens.
Pedunculi multiflori, tetragoni.
Flores breviter pedicellati.
Pedicelli bracteolis ovatis acumine subulato concavis ad basim
stipati, persistentes.
Calyx parvus, purpureus.
Corolla alba, extus dilute rubicunda, vix semipollicaris, laciniis
intus villosis, villis albicantibus.
Capsula oblonga, decem-striata, rubescens, bivalvis, valvulis basi
hiantibus.
Semina ovalia, fulva, alis membranaceis oblongis inæqualiter
denticulato cincta.
Habitat in Andium montibus altis, nemorosis, frigidis, ad
Pampamarca, Chacahuasi, Casapi, Casapillo, Cayumba, Sapan,
Cuchero, aliisque tractibus, et in montibus Provinciarum Huamalies,
Tarma, et Jauja.

Page 443

Floret Maio, Junio, et Julio.
Vulgo: Cascarilla fina aut Quina fina. Cascarilla lustrosa
(Pritchett).

(From Weddell's 'Histoire Naturelle des Quinquinas,' p. 47.)

Chinchona Nitida.—C. foliis lanceolato-obovatis, acutis, basi
attenuatis, utrinque glabris, nitidis vel inferne leviter pilosis,
escrobiculatis; filamentis antheras æquantibus; capsula anguste
lanceolata, latitudine sua duplo longiori; seminibus lanceolatis,
margine denticulatis.
Arbor 8-12 m. alt., trunco recto, tereti, crassitudine corporis
humani; coma parum frondosa.
Cortex trunci crassus, peridermide rimosa, obscure brunnea;
ramorum peridermis inæqualis, plus minus sulcato-rimosa, brunneo-
cinerascens.
Folia lanceolato- vel oblongo-obovata, 9-10 cm. long., 25 mm. lat.,
utrinque acuta, basi cuneata aut attenuata, sub-membranacea; supra
glabra nitida, subtus nonnunquam (ad venas præsertim) pilosa;
petiolo 1 cm. longo.
Stipulæ oblongæ vel obovatæ, obtusæ, deciduæ, raro basi connatæ.
Panicula ovata, subcoarctata, ramulis pedicellisque puberulis;
bracteis triangulari-lanceolatis.
Calyx limbo subcampanulato, dentibus triangularibus.
Corolla rosea, tubo subcylindrico, laciniis lanceolatis, villis albidis.
Antheræ apice exsertæ, filamenta æquantes vel paulo breviores.
Stylus antheras haud attingens; stigmatis lobis linearibus, brevibus.
Capsula lanceolata, denique glabra, læviuscula vel striata, sub
maturitatem obscure rubiginosa, dentibus coronæ erectiusculis.
Semina lanceolata, utrinque acuta, margine denticulata.

Page 444

Habitat in montibus altis, noctu frigidiusculis, diu apricis
ventilatisque.
(Ruiz et Pavon. Poeppig.)

CHINCHONA PERUVIANA. (Howard.)
(The "Pata de Gallinazo" of Pritchett's Collection.)
(From Howard's 'Nueva Quinologia of Pavon.')

Chinchona Peruviana.—Foliis oppositis, petiolatis, lanceolato-
ovatis, basi attenuatis, junioribus lanceolatis, scrobiculatis, paniculâ
terminali compositâ.
Arbor procera ... Lignum compactum, luteum.
Cortex extus scaber, rimosus, corticem Calisayæ maxime æmulans,
sæpe ex albo et cinereo colore variegatis; intus obscure fulvus,
amarus, fragrans.
Folia opposita, petiolata, lanceolato-ovata, nonnulla lanceolato-
obovata, alia elliptica, basi attenuata, obtuse acuminata, juniora
lanceolata, scrobiculata, scrobiculis supra valde prominentibus,
nitida, subtus venosa.
Petioli subtus semi-teretes, supra planiusculi.
Panicula terminalis, composita, pyramidalis.
Capsula oblonga, leviter decemstriata, calyce coronata, bivalvis,
valvulis basi hiantibus.
Semina ovalia, alis membranaceis, valde laceratis.
Habitat in Andium montibus frigidis Cocheros aliisque tractibus.
Vulgo: "Cascarilla Pata de Gallinazo."
Obs.:—In commercio magno usu fit.
Speciminibus nobis à Pritchett datis descript.

Page 445

CHINCHONA LANCIFOLIA.
(From Karsten's 'Floræ Columbiæ Specimina Selecta,' I. p. 21.)

Arbor vasta, usque ad 24 metr. adscendens, trunco recto, 1-1½
metra in diametro; coma subovata, ramosa, ramis teretibus
adscendentibus vel inferioribus, horizontalibus, cortice rugoso,
fuscescenti, ut plurimum hic illic profunde transversim annulato,
tectis; ramulis brachiatis, compressiusculis, uti pedicelli leviter
striguloso-pilosiusculis.
Folia opposita, petiolata, petiolo semitereti 16-20 m. m. longo,
supra plano, glabro, subtus pilosiusculo insidentia, lanceolata,
acuminata, basi attenuata, integerrima, glaberrima, in axilla venarum
leviter scrobiculata, et hic facie inferiore glomerulo pilorum obsita,
patentia, læte viridia, nitida, lamina 10 centim. longa, 3½ centim.
lata, petiolo nervisque, demum folio integro, rubescentibus; juniora
subtus in costa minutissime pilosiuscula; vernatione applicativa.
Stipulæ interpetiolares, liberæ, lanceolatæ, acutæ, pedicellorum
longitudine, glaberrimæ; intus basi pluriseriatim glandulosæ, demum
rubræ, deciduæ.
Inflorescentia terminalis foliosa, paniculata, e cymis dichotomis
axillaribus composita, foliis floralibus lineari-lanceolatis; pedunculi
pedicellique bracteis minutis, glabris, lanceolato-acutis,
subpersistentibus, suffulti.
Calycis tubus turbinatus, ovario adnatus, pilis minutis, adpressis
strigosus; limbus persistens campanulatus, quinquefidus, glaber,
rubescens, laciniis triangularibus, acutis.
Corolla tubo cylindrico 10 m. m. longo, extus sericeo, carneo-rubro,
intus glabro; limbo quinquepartito, lobis ovatis, acutis, æstivatione
valvatis, rubris, extus sericeis, intus margine albide-villosis sub
anthesin patentibus.
Stamina quinque, tubo medio inserta, paullo exserta.
Filamenta subulata, glabra, 1 m. m. longa; antheræ lineares,
introrse longitudinaliter birimosæ, basi sagittata affixæ, filamentis

Page 446

paullo breviores, plus minus exsertæ; pollen sphæricum granulosum,
triocellatum.
Discus epigynus, annularis, carnosus, subpentagonus,
quinquesulcatus.
Ovarium inferum biloculare, loculis multiovulatis, placentis
linearibus, medio dissepimenti longitudinaliter adnatis, ovula
anatropa, pluriseriata, imbricatim adscendentia, mox peltata
gerentibus; stylus teres glaber, staminibus longior, exsertus aut
inclusus; stigmata duo linearia.
Capsula oblonga, striato-costata, calva, post dehiscentiam
septicidam, a basi ad apicem progredientem, calycis limbo diutius
coronata, epicarpio cum endocarpio connato, 17-20 m. m. longa, 6-8
m. m. lata.
Semina lanceolata, applanata, 7-8 m. m. longa, 2-3 m. m. lata,
spermophoro, a valvis apertis soluto, adhærentia, caduca, ala
membranacea, hyalina, imperforata, margine crenulato-denticulata,
cincta; nucleo ovali sextam partem fere seminis longitudinis
attingente.
Embryo in axi albuminis carnosi rectus, cotyledonibus ovalibus,
planis, applicativis, radicula tereti infera.
In declivitate Andium Granatensium inter 5° et 1° lat. Sept.
altitudine 2500-3000 metr. supra oceani littora ad temperaturam
glacialem in horis nocturnis fere refrigerata hic illic frequenter in
locis nebulosis et illuviosis nascitur.
Tunita ab incolis dicta.

Page 447

APPENDIX C.

NOTES ON THE PRINCIPAL PLANTS EMPLOYED IN INDIA, ON
ACCOUNT OF THEIR REAL OR SUPPOSED FEBRIFUGE
VIRTUES. BY ALEXANDER SMITH, ESQ.

The following enumeration of Indian febrifuge plants, though, from the
limited time at my disposal, not so complete as could be wished, will serve
to give an idea of the great variety of indigenous plants used by the natives
of India in the treatment of the different kinds of fevers so prevalent in that
country. European physicians of the present day rely to a great extent upon
the invaluable products of the Chinchonas, as the most certain remedies for
these disorders; but a couple of centuries ago, when quinine and the kindred
alkaloids were undreamt of, and when even Peruvian Bark, or, as it was
then called, "Countess' Bark" or "Jesuits' Bark," was scarcely known, and
its source a jealously guarded secret, their ancestors made use of a much
greater number of substances, and highly extolled the febrifuge properties
of many of our native wild plants. Most of these, however, are now known
to be of little use and are discarded from the modern practice of physic,
though amongst rustic practitioners, or herb-doctors, they still to a certain
degree enjoy their ancient reputation. We must not therefore be surprised
that the native doctors of the East, whose knowledge of chemistry and the
allied sciences is as limited as was that of our old herbalists, should in like
manner ascribe powerful properties to the barks, roots, stems, and other
parts of plants which in reality possess as little value in a medical point of
view, as the indigenous plants at one time used in our own country.
It must not, however, be imagined from these remarks that all the plants
mentioned below are known to be completely devoid of medicinal
properties. Some of them possibly possess qualities of the greatest value,
and, were they properly tested by the enlightened science of the present day,
might yield products useful either as tonics or febrifuges, or prove

Page 448

otherwise valuable. But the great majority are comparatively valueless, and
their supposed virtues merely the result of fancy.
Alex. Smith.
Kew, Surrey, April 5th, 1862.

RANUNCULACEÆ.
Thalictrum foliolosum, D. C.
The bitter roots of this Himalayan species of Meadow Rue are used by the
natives in intermittent fevers, and have, according to O'Shaughnessy, been
experimented upon by European practitioners, and found serviceable not
only as a febrifuge, but as a tonic in convalescence from acute diseases. The
plant is an erect, branching perennial, three or more feet high, with large
quadripinnate leaves composed of numerous small leaflets. It is common
throughout the Himalayas, and is called "Pelijuree" or "Shuprak" by the
natives.
Coptis Teeta, Wall.
Several bitter roots are called "Teeta" in the Bengal bazaars. Those of the
present plant are brought down from the Mishmee Mountains on the
northern borders of Assam, and are consequently called "Mishmee Teeta."
They are usually packed in little baskets about two inches wide, made of
strips of rattan-cane. In the Scinde bazaars they are called "Mahmira," and
they are likewise said to be imported from China under the name of "Sou-
line" or "Chyn-len," but the plant is not known to be a native of that
country. They have an intensely bitter taste, and the native doctors esteem
them very highly as a tonic and stomachic. M. Virey says that a decoction
of them is a powerful febrifuge, but O'Shaughnessy states that in
experiments made in the Indian hospitals they did not seem to exercise any
febrifuge virtues, though their tonic properties were very manifest. The
roots of an allied American species (Coptis trifolia, Salisb.) are used
throughout the United States and Canada as a tonic, under the name of
"Gold Thread."
Aconitum, sp. pl.

Page 449

The roots of several species of Aconite, common in the Himalayas, are
reputed to possess febrifuge properties, but the identification of the
particular species is very uncertain. Amongst others the most virulent kind
of "Bikh" or "Bish," that yielded by the Aconitum ferox, Wall., is said to be
thus employed and also in chronic rheumatism; and likewise the "Bikhma"
of Hamilton, supposed to be the Aconitum palmatum, Don. The little tuber-
like roots called "Atees" or "Butees," much esteemed for their bitter tonic
properties, are afforded by the Aconitum heterophyllum, Wall.

MAGNOLIACEÆ.
Michelia Champaca, Linn.
Several of the Magnoliaceæ are known to possess powerful febrifuge
virtues, particularly the Magnolia glauca, Linn., and other American
species, the bark and fruits of which are greatly used in intermittent fever.
Among the Indian species, the only one reputed to possess similar virtues is
the "Champa" (Michelia Champaca, Linn.), O'Shaughnessy remarking that,
after several trials, its bark appeared to him to possess the properties
attributed to the Magnolia glauca. It, however, contains tannin and gallic
acid, both of which are absent in the American bark. The Champa grows to
a large size, has ovate-lanceolate leaves from eight to ten inches long and
two to four broad, and bears exceedingly fragrant yellow or orange-
coloured flowers, which the Hindus offer to their deities.

BERBERIDACEÆ.
Berberis Lycium, Royle.
According to the learned investigations of the late Dr. Royle, it would
appear that this species of Barberry afforded the λύκιον ινδικον of
Dioscorides. At the present day an extract of the sliced root, stem, and
branches is prepared in Nipal and the Dhoon, and employed by the native
doctors in diseases of the eyes, for which purpose the drug was also valued
by the physicians of old. It is known in Bengal by the name of "Rusoot" or
"Rasot," and in Scinde by that of "Ruswul." Employed as a substitute for
Chinchona bark this extract has been found to be a most valuable remedial

Page 450

agent in common and tertian agues, checking the fever in three days. The
skin is invariably moist during its action. The plant is a small stiff shrub
with twiggy, pale-barked branches armed with conical tripartite spines, and
bearing clusters of small obovate-lanceolate leaves, either entire or with
spiny teeth along the edges.

MENISPERMACEÆ.
Tinospora cordifolia, Miers (= Cocculus cordifolius, D. C., and
Menispermum cordifolium, Willd.).
A tall, climbing shrub with rough corky bark, and broad, heart-shaped,
pointed leaves from two to four inches long, upon stalks of about the same
length; common in woods throughout the peninsula of India and in Ceylon,
and known in the former country by the name of "Guluncha" or "Gurcha,"
and amongst the Cinghalese by that of "Rassakinda." All parts of the plant
have a bitter taste, and an infusion of the young stems and leaves is highly
esteemed by the native physicians as a febrifuge medicine, and also as a
tonic, while in some districts it is looked upon as a certain cure for
poisonous snake-bites. Ainslie says that the bruised plant is put into the
water drunk by the Brahmins at some of their religious ceremonies.
Tinospora crispa, Miers (= Cocculus crispus, D. C., and Menispermum
crispum, Linn.).
This is closely allied to the above, and is known by the same name,
"Guluncha." It has smooth bark, more oval and less heart-shaped leaves on
shorter stalks. Like the last it is greatly valued in the treatment of
intermittent fever; but the natives in Silhet consider that it is more
efficacious when found climbing upon mango-trees. It is found in Silhet and
Pegu, and in several of the Indian islands.
Cissampelos Pareira, Linn.
The woody stems of this widely spread tropical plant are used in a variety
of diseases, and amongst others in fevers, but it is principally valued for its
antilithic properties, on account of which it is admitted into our
Pharmacopœias under the name of Pareira-brava. It is a tall, hard-wooded
climber, indigenous to the tropics of both hemispheres, and is found in all

Page 451

parts of India. In Ceylon, where it is also used as a fever medicine, it is
called "Deyamitta."

CAPPARIDACEÆ.
Gynandropsis pentaphylla, D. C. (= Cleome pentaphylla, Linn.).
A decoction of the little black seeds of this plant is considered useful in
typhus fever, and in convulsive affections. The plant is called "Vaylee" in
the Tamul language; "Hurhuriya" in Bengalese; "Caraila" by the Hindus;
and "Waila" by the Cinghalese. It is an annual plant, a foot or more in
height, with hairy stems, and palmately divided leaves usually with five, but
sometimes with seven or only three segments.
Cratæva Nurvala, Ham. (= Cratæva Tapia, Burm.).
A small tree, fifteen to twenty feet high, common on the banks of rivers on
the Malabar coast and in Mysore, producing an astringent bark, a decoction
of which is prescribed as a tonic in both intermittent and typhus fevers. The
Sanscrit name of the plant is "Varuna," and it is the "Nurvala" of Rheede's
Hortus Malabaricus, according to Hamilton, who says that the real name of
the plant in the Malabar dialect is "Vala," the prefix "Nur" (water) merely
denoting the localities in which the tree is found.

MORINGACEÆ.
Moringa pterygosperma, Gaertn. (= Hyperanthera Moringa, Vahl.).
Well known in India as the Horse-radish tree, on account of its roots
possessing a pungent odour and biting aromatic taste similar to those of our
common horse-radish, for which they are substituted by European residents
in both the East and West Indies. They are also used medicinally by the
native doctors as a stimulant in paralysis and intermittent fevers, and are
also considered valuable as a rubefacient. "Morunghy," from which the
generic name adopted by modern botanists has been derived, is the Tamul
name; and "Sujna" or "Salijuna," the Hindu. It is a small tree, seldom more
than twenty feet high, and has large compound three-times pinnated leaves,
and axillary bunches of whitish flowers, producing long pendulous three-

Page 452

sided fruits, containing numerous winged seeds, which some authors regard
as the source of the celebrated Ben-oil.

CARYOPHYLLACEÆ.
Mollugo Cerviana, Ser. (= Pharnaceum Cervianum, Linn.).
This little herb is used as a medicine in fevers in Ceylon, where it is called
"Pat-paadagan;" and as the plant is also found in the Indian peninsula, it is
most probably employed in a similar manner by the Hindu doctors. The
order to which it belongs is remarkable for little besides the presence of
saponine in several species.

MALVACEÆ.
Sida acuta, Burm. (= Sida lanceolata, Retz.).
The roots of this have an intensely bitter taste, and their infusion, in
conjunction with ginger, is prescribed in cases of intermittent fever, for
which they have also been tried in the Indian hospitals, but without
satisfactory results, though they were found to possess some medicinal
virtues as a tonic. The plant is called "Pata" in Sanscrit; and "Malaytanghie"
in Tamul. It is a shrub with narrow lance-shaped, pointed leaves, coarsely
toothed along the edges, and either smooth or sprinkled with bristly hairs,
especially on the veins underneath.
Pavonia Zeylanica, Cav. (= Hibiscus Zeylanicus, Linn.).
A tall annual plant, with variable leaves, the lower ones being roundish
heart-shaped, and the upper deeply three to five lobed, and whitish or pale-
red flowers. It is called "Sittamootie" in Tamul, and an infusion of the root
is administered in fevers, but Ainslie states that it does not appear to possess
any virtues.

OLACACEÆ.
Olax Zeylanica, Linn.

Page 453

A small tree, native of Ceylon and of some parts of India, yielding a fœtid,
salt-tasted wood, which is employed in putrid fevers. The Cinghalese, who
call the tree "Malla," eat the leaves in their curries.

AURANTIACEÆ.
Ægle Marmelos, Corr. (= Cratæva Marmelos, Linn.).
The Bengal Quince-tree. Almost every part of this tree is used medicinally
by the native Indian doctors. In fever cases a decoction of the bark of the
root, and also of the stem, is employed, but when the latter is used it is
generally combined with a great variety of other substances. The expressed
juice of the leaves, diluted with water, is also administered in incipient
fevers and colds. The fruit is a valuable remedy in diarrhœa and dysentery,
and has been successfully employed in those complaints by medical men in
this country. It is a tree of moderate size, with its young branches furnished
with sharp spines, and has ternate or rarely pinnate leaves, and axillary
panicles of few large fragrant flowers. It has a great number of vernacular
names. In Hindustanee and Bengalee it is called "Bael, Bêl, or Bêla;" in
Telinga, "Maredoo;" in Tamul, "Willamarvum;" in Malayan, "Tanghula,"
&c.

MELIACEÆ.
Azadirachta Indica, A. de Juss. (= Melia Azadirachta, Linn.).
The bitter astringent bark of this tree, the Neem or Margosa tree of India, is
considered by the native doctors to be a most valuable tonic and febrifuge,
and it has been successfully employed as a substitute for Chinchona-bark by
English physicians in India. A bitter principle called Azadirine has been
obtained from it. Other parts of the tree are likewise reputed to possess
medicinal properties: the bitter oil obtained from the pericarp being
employed as an anthelmintic, and the olive-like fruit itself in leprosy, while
the leaves are universally used in India for poultices. The Neem forms a
large ornamental tree, and has pinnate leaves with unequal-sided smooth
leaflets sharply toothed at the edges, and loose axillary panicles of bluish
flowers. "Neem" or "Nim" is its Hindustanee and Bengalee name; "Nimba,"

Page 454

in Sanscrit; "Vaypun" or "Vapan," in Tamul; and "Kohomba," in
Cinghalese.

CEDRELACEÆ.
Cedrela Toona, Roxb.
The Toon-tree grows to a large size, and yields a valuable reddish timber,
resembling some kinds of mahogany. It has abruptly pinnate leaves
composed of from six to twelve pairs of opposite, usually entire, smooth
leaflets of an ovate-lanceolate shape; and its flowers are small, yellowish,
and sweet-scented, and are disposed in terminal drooping panicles. Toon
bark is powerfully astringent, but is said to be devoid of bitterness. It is
much esteemed in the treatment of intermittent fever, though seldom
administered alone, but generally prescribed in combination with the
excessively bitter seed of the Guilandina Bonducella. The flowers yield a
yellow dye, but the colour is not permanent.
Soymida febrifuga, A. de Juss. (= Swietenia febrifuga, Roxb.).
The specific name of this tree indicates its use as a medicine in fevers. The
part employed is the bark, which is of a reddish colour and has a very bitter,
slightly astringent, but not unpleasant taste. It was long ago highly
recommended as a substitute for Peruvian bark by several English doctors
in India, and appears to possess considerable medicinal virtues, though
Ainslie found that when given in large doses it deranged the nervous
system, occasioned vertigo and subsequent stupor. The tree is called
"Shemmarum" by the Tamuls; "Soimido" by the Telingas (whence the
generic name adopted by botanists); and "Rohuna" by the Bengalese. It is a
very large, hard-wooded tree, with abruptly pinnate leaves composed of
from three to six pairs of opposite, oval-oblong blunt leaflets; and produces
large panicles of small yellowish flowers towards the points of the young
branches.
The bark of another large Indian tree belonging to this order, the
"Chikrassee" of the Bengalese (Chickrassia tabularis, A. de Juss.), is a
powerful astringent, but, like the Toon bark, devoid of bitterness.

Page 455

OXALIDACEÆ.
Averrhoa Bilimbi, Linn.
A syrup prepared with the juice of the excessively acid gherkin-like fruits of
the Bilimbi is used by the native doctors in the treatment of fevers, as also
is a conserve of the flowers. The Bilimbi is a small tree, with unequally
pinnate leaves, which, like those of the well-known sensitive plant, are
irritable and close their leaflets together when touched. Its fruits are
commonly used for pickling by Europeans, both in the East and in the West
Indies.

XANTHOXYLACEÆ.
Toddalia aculeata, Pers. (= Scopolia aculeata, Smith).
Powerful stimulating properties are ascribed to all parts of this plant. The
fresh bark of its root is administered by the Telinga physicians, who call the
plant "Conda cashinda," for the cure of the kind of remittent fever known
by the name of "hill fever," from its being caught in the jungles of the
Indian hills. It is a moderately tall shrub with prickly stems and branches,
alternate, trifoliate, smooth leaves marked with numberless pellucid dots,
and usually having prickles on their stalks and on the midribs of the leaflets;
and its flowers, which are whitish and strong scented, are borne in simple or
compound racemes. Its Cinghalese name is "Koodoomirris-wel."

SIMARUBACEÆ.
Samadera Indica, Gaertn.
All parts of this tree partake of the excessively bitter qualities common to
the order. The decoction of the rasped wood has recently been extensively
and successfully employed in Ceylon, in the treatment of intermittent fever,
and is recommended to be given in combination with Myrobalan galls. The
wood is of a pale colour, resembling quassia-wood, and is very light. The
tree is indigenous to Ceylon, and also to the Indian peninsula, and is the
"Karin-njotti" of Rheede. It attains a considerable size, and has oblong-
elliptical, alternate leaves, and long, pendulous, compressed flower-stalks,

Page 456

divided at the top into a many-flowered umbel. The bark, called "Niepa
bark," also possesses febrifugal properties.

RHAMNACEÆ.
Zizyphus Jujuba, Lam. (= Rhamnus Jujuba, Linn.)
The root of this common Indian tree is a reputed febrifuge, and an infusion
of it, combined with some warm seed, is said to be employed as such in the
Moluccas, while the bark is used in diarrhœa. It is a small tree, with prickly
branches, usually having the spines in pairs, and elliptical or oblong obtuse
leaves, covered on the under side, as also are the branches, with dense short
tawny tomentum, and it bears small greenish-yellow flowers, which
produce roundish, yellow, edible fruits about the size of cherries. Its
Sanscrit name is "Vadari," and its Bengalese "Kool."

LEGUMINOSÆ.
Cassia Fistula, Linn. (= Cathartocarpus Fistula, Pers.).
The black, sweet-tasted pulp contained in the long cylindrical pipe-like
pods of this common tropical plant is well known as a gentle laxative
medicine; and its roots are reputed to be an excellent febrifuge. It is the
"Sonali" of the Bengalese, the "Amultas" of the Hindus, and the "Ahalla" of
the Cinghalese, and is a moderately large tree, with very long pinnate
leaves, and loose drooping racemes of bright-yellow fragrant flowers.
Guilandina Bonducella, Linn. (= Cæsalpinia Bonducella, Fleming).
The seeds and bark, but particularly the former, have an intensely bitter
taste, and are supposed to possess powerful tonic virtues. The seeds, called
Bonduc nuts, are lead or ash coloured and most excessively hard. Their
cotyledons, powdered and combined with spices or other medicinal
substances, are prescribed with beneficial results in intermittent fever. The
root is also said to be a good tonic in dyspeptic complaints; in fact, all parts
of the plant are reputed to possess medicinal properties. The plant is a
prickly, trailing shrub, with abruptly twice-pinnate leaves, each pinna
consisting of from five to eight pairs of oval leaflets, and bears racemes of
rusty-yellow flowers. The Tamuls call it "Kalichikai;" the Telingas

Page 457

"Getsakaia;" the Hindus "Cat-caleyi" and "Natacaranja;" and the Cinghalese
"Koombooroo-wel." It is a common plant throughout the tropics of both
hemispheres.
Phaseolus trilobus, Roth. (= Dolichos trilobus, Linn.).
Ainslie says that "this plant was brought to Dr. F. Hamilton in Bahar, where
he was informed by the Vytians of that district that the fresh herb was given
in decoction in cases of irregular fever." It is a procumbent, spreading,
herbaceous plant, with leaves composed of three roundish, entire, or three-
lobed leaflets on long stalks, and bears a few pea-like flowers at the ends of
long ascending stalks.
Ormocarpum sennoides, D. C. (= Hedysarum sennoides, Willd.).
A shrub with glutinous hairy shoots, unequally pinnate leaves, and short
axillary racemes bearing a few pea-like flowers, producing jointed pods.
The decoction of the roots of this shrub, which is called "Caat Morungie" in
the Tamul language, and "Adivie moonaga" in Telinga, is prescribed by the
native physicians as a tonic and stimulant in fevers, and a liniment made of
the powdered bark and sesamum oil is applied externally in paralysis and
lumbago.

COMBRETACEÆ.
Terminalia tomentosa, W. et A. (= Terminalia alata, Roth.).
This is a large tree with deeply-cracked bark, and nearly opposite, linear,
oblong, obtuse leaves, somewhat cordate at the base, crenulate, and clothed
with pubescence underneath. It is the "Peea-sal" or "Usan" of the
Bengalese; the "Nella madoo" of the Telingas; and the "Aans" of the
Hindus. The reddish-brown, cracked bark has a strong but not unpleasant
astringent taste, and is classed amongst the febrifuge medicines by the
native doctors: powdered and mixed with oil it is employed in apthæ.

MYRTACEÆ.
Syzygium caryophyllifolium, D. C. (= Calyptranthes caryophyllifolia,
Willd.).

Page 458

"Nawel" of the Tamuls; "Nereddie" of the Telingas; and "Madang" of the
Cinghalese. The thick, brownish-coloured bark of this tree has an
astringent, slightly aromatic taste, and a decoction of it is sometimes
prescribed by native doctors in fevers and bowel complaints, and is also
employed as a wash for foul ulcers. It has been recommended as a tanning
substance, but it does not possess sufficient astringency to render it suitable
for that purpose. The tree has smooth, entire leaves of an oblong-lanceolate
shape and attenuated at the base, and bears cymose panicles of flowers upon
the old branches, producing little edible fruits about the size of peas.

BARRINGTONIACEÆ.
Barringtonia racemosa, Roxb. (= Eugenia racemosa, Linn.).
"Cadapum" (Tam.); "Kamtee" (Tel.); and "Deya-midella" (Cing.). Ainslie
says that the reddish-coloured bark of the Cadapum is supposed to possess
virtues similar to those of Chinchona bark. Medicinal properties are also
ascribed to the root and seed, both of which have a bitter though not
unpleasant taste. It is a large tree, with cuneate-oblong, acuminate, serrulate
leaves, crowded together towards the ends of the branches, and long
pendulous racemes of large flowers, producing ovate, bluntly quadrangular
fruits.

CUCURBITACEÆ.
Zanonia Indica, Linn.
Mr. Thwaites says that the Cinghalese value this plant as a febrifuge, and
call it "Wal-rasakinda." It is also found in India, and is the "Penar-valli" of
Rheede's Hortus Malabaricus. The plant is a climber, supporting itself by
means of tendrils, and has alternate, elliptical, pointed leaves, slightly
cordate at the base, and axillary racemes of flowers.
Trichosanthes cucumerina, Linn.
This is another cucurbitaceous plant much used by the Cinghalese as a
febrifuge, and from the experiments made with it in the hospitals at Badulla
it appears to possess considerable efficacy. It is astringent and contains a
bitter principle, which it yields to boiling water, and is therefore

Page 459

recommended to be used in the form of an infusion, made with the dried
stem and leaves. The plant is called "Doommaala" by the Cinghalese, and is
very common both in Ceylon and India. It is an annual climbing plant, with
three-cleft tendrils, and broadly-cordate, angular or lobed leaves toothed
along the edges. Its seeds are used in bowel complaints.

UMBELLIFERÆ.
Hydrocotyle Asiatica, Linn.
The Asiatic Pennywort has recently been discovered to be a valuable
remedy in leprosy, scrofula, venereal, and other complaints. The native
doctors, however, have hitherto considered it serviceable only in bowel
complaints and fevers, administering it in the form of an infusion of the
toasted leaves in combination with fenugreek. It has a bitter, pungent,
disagreeable taste, and when bruised gives off a peculiar offensive odour.
The active principle of the plant is said to be due to a thick pale-yellow oil
or extract, which has been called Vellarine, from the Tamul name of the
plant, "Vullarei." Its Telinga name is "Babassa;" its Hindu, "Thulkura;" and
its Cinghalese, "Heen-gotookola." By the latter people it is used as an
anthelmintic. Though named Asiatica by botanists, it is by no means
confined to that continent, but is spread very generally throughout the
tropics. It has creeping stems, and tufts of roundish kidney-shaped leaves.

CHINCHONACEÆ.
Hymenodyction excelsum, Wall. (= Cinchona excelsa, Roxb.)
Roxburgh supposed this tree to belong to the same genus as the Peruvian
barks, but no species of true Chinchona has ever been found wild in the
Eastern hemisphere. The present tree grows to a large size and yields a thick
bark, the inner coatings of which possess the bitterness and astringency of
the real Peruvian bark, especially when fresh; but the bitterness, though
more durable, is not so quickly communicated to the taste. It is called
"Bundaroo" by the Telingas.

COMPOSITÆ.

Page 460

Verbesina cinerea, Less. (= Conyza cinerea, Linn.).
A low-growing annual plant, widely spread throughout the tropics of the old
world, and considered by the Hindus to possess medicinal virtues, a
decoction of the entire herb being administered in febrile affections in order
to promote perspiration. It is the "Seera shengalaneer" of the Tamuls, and
the "Gherutti Kamma" of the Telingas.
Aucklandia Costus, Falc.
In an elaborate memoir upon this plant, Dr. Falconer has shown it to be the
source of the celebrated "Costus" of the ancients, which was previously
referred to the Costus Arabicus, Linn. (= Costus speciosus, Sm.), a plant
belonging to the order Zingiberaceæ. It is a gregarious herbaceous plant
with a perennial root sending up annual erect stems six or seven feet high,
bearing large, somewhat lyrate pinnatifid leaves. Costus-root is collected in
large quantities in Cashmere, but the only use made of it there is for
perfuming bales of shawls, and thus protecting them from insects, the great
bulk of it being exported to China and Persia, in both of which countries it
is highly esteemed as a medicine, the Persian doctors regarding it as an
efficacious remedy in nearly all the ills human nature is heir to. Ainslie says
that the native practitioners in India prescribe an infusion of it as a
stomachic and tonic, and also in the advanced stages of typhus fever. In
Cashmere it is called "Koot," which agrees with the Arabic "Koost:" in
Bengal it is known by the name of "Putchuk."
Emilia sonchifolia, D. C. (= Cacalia sonchifolia, Linn.).
"Shudimudi" of the Bengalese, or "Kadoo-para" of the Cinghalese. An
annual, with erect or spreading, branching stems, and variously shaped
leaves, the lower ones being usually lyrate, and the upper more or less
amplexicaul, with blunt or sharp auricles. On the Malabar coast the native
practitioners, according to Rheede, consider a decoction of this plant to
possess antifebrile qualities.

EBENACEÆ.
Diospyros Embryopteris, Pers. (= Embryopteris glutinifera, Roxb.).

Page 461

An American species of Diospyros (D. Virginiana, Linn.) is employed as a
febrifuge by rustic practitioners in the United States, and O'Shaughnessy
states that the bark of the present tree has been given in India, but with
doubtful results, in the treatment of intermittent fevers. It is well known as
the Gaub-tree, and the viscid, excessively astringent juice of its fruit is used
for tanning, and for paying the seams of boats. It is a middle-sized tree, with
long elliptic-lanceolate, smooth, coriaceous leaves, and whitish flowers.

APOCYNACEÆ.
Ophioxylon serpentinum, Willd.
"Chivan amelpodi" in Tamul; "Chota Chand" in Hindostanee; "Chandra" in
Bengalee; "Patalganni" in Telinga; and "Aikawaireya" in Cinghalese. The
root of the Chandra is very bitter, and is administered by the Telinga and
also by the Javanese doctors in the form of a decoction, as a remedy in
fever cases. It is one of the numberless supposed remedies for the bites of
venomous snakes, but, as in many other similar instances, its virtues are
fanciful, and its great reputation is probably ascribable to the old doctrine of
signatures, the plant being a climber and having a twining stem.
Wrightia antidysenterica, R. Br. (= Nerium antidysentericum, Linn.).
The bark of this species of Wrightia is included in some European works on
Materia Medica under the name of Tellicherry or Conessi bark. It has long
enjoyed a high reputation in India as a tonic and febrifuge; but other parts
of the plant likewise appear to possess similar properties, a decoction of the
long oat-like seeds being employed in ardent fever. The bark is also given in
dysentery. Among the Tamuls it goes by the name of "Veppalei," while the
Hindus call it "Curayia," and the Telingas "Pala codija." It is a small tree
producing a white ivory-like wood, which has been tried for engraving
purposes, but found unsuitable on account of it not being of even quality
throughout. It has obovate-oblong, shortly acuminate, smooth leaves, and
nearly terminal corymbs of jasmine-like flowers.

ASCLEPIADACEÆ.
Calotropis gigantea, R. Br. (= Asclepias gigantea, Linn.).

Page 462

Various parts of the Yercum-plant have long been employed for medicinal
purposes by the native doctors, and experiments made by Anglo-Indian
practitioners have proved that the inner bark of the root, called Mudar bark,
is a valuable remedy in leprosy, and that it may also be given with
advantage in several other complaints, including intermittent and other
fevers. An elastic gum and a valuable fibre are also obtained from the plant.
There are two varieties of Yercum, one with white and the other with purple
flowers, the former forming a tree fifteen or twenty feet high, and the latter
a shrub.

LOGANIACEÆ.
Strychnos Nux-Vomica, Linn.
According to Roxburgh the exceedingly bitter wood of the Nux Vomica is
employed as a remedy in fevers of the intermittent kind, and also for the
cure of snake-bites, when that of the next species cannot be obtained. The
poisonous bark is commonly sold in the Indian bazaars in place of the
febrifuge "Rohuna bark," which is in reality the produce of Soymida
febrifuga. It is the false Angostura bark of our Materia Medica. Nux Vomica
seeds have also been administered with some benefit in intermittent fever.
The Strychnos Nux-Vomica forms a small tree, has oval, entire, shining
leaves, strongly marked with from three to five longitudinal nerves, and
bears small corymbs of greenish-white flowers.
Strychnos colubrina, Linn.
The "Naga musadi" of the Telingas, or "Koochilaluta" of the Bengalese.
The wood of this species is greatly esteemed by the natives as a remedy for
snake-bites, and is also given in cases of intermittent fever. It is a climbing
shrub with thick woody tendrils, elliptic-oblong, blunt-pointed, three-
nerved leaves, and small corymbs of yellowish flowers.

GENTIANACEÆ.
Ophelia Chirata, Griseb. (= Gentiana Chirayta, Roxb., and Agathotes
Chirayta, Don.).

Page 463

The name "Chirata" or "Chirayta," by which this plant is commonly known
in India, is derived from the Sanscrit "Kirataticta." The dried stems of the
Chirata have long been famed amongst the natives of India as a tonic and
febrifuge; and they have also gained considerable reputation amongst
European practitioners in India, who, however, have found them to be more
efficacious in the cure of intermittent fever when employed in combination
with the seeds of the Guilandina Bonducella, mentioned above. It is an
annual plant, two or three feet high, with smooth round stems and opposite,
ovate or somewhat cordate, acuminate leaves, marked with from five to
seven nerves, and bears yellow flowers. Chirata is included in the
Edinburgh Pharmacopœia.
Ophelia angustifolia, Don. (= Swertia angustifolia, Ham.).
The stems of this species are called "Pukaree Chirata" in the Himalayas,
and are substituted for the true Chirata. The species is distinguished by its
stems being somewhat four-sided, by its much narrower, sharper-pointed,
obscurely three-nerved, short-stalked leaves, and by its white, violet-spotted
flowers. Both this and the true Chirata are natives of the Himalayas.
Ophelia elegans, Wight.
It has recently been discovered that the stems of this South Indian species
are made up into bundles in the same manner as the Himalayan Chiratas,
with which they have hitherto been confounded in the bazaars. The plant,
however, has a different native name, being called "Salaras" or "Salajit" by
the inhabitants of the Pulney hills; but it is considered equally efficacious as
a febrifuge. It has obsoletely four-sided stems, narrow, ovate-lanceolate,
sessile, three-nerved leaves, tapering to a slender point, and beautiful pale-
blue flowers.

SALVADORACEÆ.
Salvadora, sp.
A decoction of the bark of a species of Salvadora is recommended by
Hindu doctors in cases of low fever, and as a tonic. Great confusion,
however, exists among the species of this genus, and it is therefore

Page 464

uncertain which one is thus employed. Ainslie mentions Salvadora Persica,
but it is very doubtful whether that species is found in any part of India.

CORDIACEÆ.
Cordia Myxa, Linn.
Tonic and febrifuge properties are ascribed to the bark of this tree, it being,
according to Horsfield, one of the chief remedies used in fevers by the
Javanese, who call it "Kendal." It is a small tree with rounded branches,
ovate leaves, smooth on the upper surface but roughish underneath, and
usually terminal panicles of flowers, producing yellow, sweet-tasted pulpy
fruits about the size of cherries. In the Tamul language it is called "Vidi
marum;" "Nekra" in Telinga; "Lesura" in Hindostanee; and "Loloo" in
Cinghalese.

SOLANACEÆ.
Solanum xanthocarpum, Schrad. et Wendl. (= Solanum Jacquini, Willd.).
There are two varieties of this plant, one of which was formerly considered
a distinct species, and named Solanum Jacquini. All parts of the latter
variety are used medicinally, and it is one of the fever remedies employed
by the Cinghalese, who call it "Kattoo-wel-battoo." It is a decumbent,
spreading annual plant, armed with numerous long white prickles, and has
sinuately-pinnatifid prickly leaves. The Tamuls call it "Kandung Kattiri."

SCROPHULARIACEÆ.
Picrorhiza Kurrooa, Royle.
A small perennial herbaceous plant found in Kemaon, at Gossain-than, and
other parts of the Himalayan mountains, where its roots, which are called
"Hooling" in Tibet, and have a powerful bitter taste, are used as a febrifuge
by the natives, and also sent down to the bazaars of Bengal, where they
form one of the many bitter roots sold under the name of "Teeta." The plant
grows about six inches high, and has scarcely any stem, its leaves all rising

Page 465

from the summit of the thick root, and also its flower-stalks, which are five
or six inches high, and bear a dense spike of small bluish flowers at the top.
Herpestis Monnieria, Humb. (= Gratiola Monnieria, Linn.)
The Cinghalese consider this plant to possess febrifuge virtues: they call it
"Loonoo Weela." In India its expressed juice is mixed with petroleum, and
used as a topical application in rheumatism. It is a little creeping plant,
common in moist places throughout the tropics of both hemispheres, and
has obovate-cuneate leaves, bearing solitary long-stalked pale-blue flowers
in their axils. The Bengalese call it "Adha birni," and the Telingas
"Sambrani-chittoo."

ACANTHACEÆ.
Andrographis paniculata, Nees ab Essen. (= Justicia paniculata, Burm.).
This is the celebrated Creyat, the principal ingredient in the famous bitter
tincture called drogue amère, so highly esteemed in India for its tonic and
stomachic properties, and also as a febrifuge. The entire plant is employed,
the intensely bitter principle being found in all parts of it. It is an annual,
with stiff quadrangular stems from one to two feet high, bearing smooth
lanceolate leaves, attenuated at the base. In the Telinga language it is called
"Nella vemoo;" in Bengalese, "Kala-megh;" in Hindustanee, "Calapnath;"
and in Tamul, "Kiriat," hence the common Indian name of the plant, Creat
or Creyat.
Justicia Adhatoda, Linn. (= Adhatoda Vasica, Nees ab Essen.)
The flowers, leaves, and roots have a bitterish and somewhat aromatic taste,
and are supposed to possess antispasmodic properties. An infusion of them,
especially of the flowers, is given to prevent the return of rigour in
intermittent fever. In Ceylon it is used as an expectorant for children. The
Bengalese call the plant "Bakus;" the Tamuls, "Adhatodey;" the Cinghalese,
"Paawetta;" the Telingas, "Adasara;" and in Sanscrit it is called "Vasica" or
"Uroos." It forms a tree fifteen or twenty feet high, with elliptic oblong
leaves, attenuated to both ends, and pale-coloured flowers with purple
stripes and rusty spots.

Page 466

LABIATÆ.
Ocimum sanctum, Linn.
The Tamul physicians prescribe a decoction of the root of this common
Indian species of Basil in fever cases, and the juice of the leaves in catarrhal
affections. The Brahmins consider the plant sacred to Vishnu, and cultivate
it in the vicinity of temples, while the Malays strew it upon the graves of
their departed friends. The whole plant generally has a purplish tinge, and
grows about a foot high: it has long-stalked, downy, oval leaves, toothed
along the edges, and small pale-purple flowers. Its Tamul name is
"Toolasee;" its Bengalese, "Kala-toolsee;" and its Cinghalese "Madooroo-
tallu."
Anisomeles Malabarica, R. Br. (= Nepeta Malabarica, Linn.).
"Pemayrutie" of the Tamuls; "Moga beerakoo" of the Telingas; and "Bootan
Kooshum" in Sanscrit. A shrub, 2 to 5 feet high, clothed with short
tomentum, and having oblong-lanceolate leaves, narrowed at the base, and
purplish flowers disposed in distant whorls. The leaves are bitter, astringent,
and somewhat aromatic, and are given in infusion in the later stages of
dysentery and in intermittent fevers. Patients suffering under the last-
mentioned disease are also made to inhale the vapour rising from an
infusion of the whole plant, in order to induce a copious perspiration.
Geniosporum prostratum, Benth. (= Ocimum prostratum, Linn.).
A small herb used as a febrifuge by the natives of the Madras presidency. It
has a prostrate stem and numerous hispid branches, bearing small oblong-
lanceolate, serrated leaves, and long spike-like racemes of very small
flowers.
Roylea elegans, Wall. (= Phlomis calycina, Roxb., and Ballota cinerea,
Don.).
According to the late Dr. Royle, after whom the genus is named, this plant
is employed as a febrifuge in the Himalayas, where it is called "Putkuroo."
It is a much-branched, erect shrub from three to five feet high, having the
branches clothed with ash-coloured tomentum, and bearing ovate, sharp-
pointed, coarsely toothed leaves, slightly cordate at the base. Its flowers
vary from white to pale-rose colour.

Page 467

VERBENACEÆ.
Premna serratifolia, Linn. (= Premna integrifolia, Linn.).
The warm, bitterish-tasted root of this plant is prescribed in decoction by
the native practitioners as a gentle stomachic and cordial in fevers. It has an
agreeable odour. The tree is called "Moonnee" by the Tamuls;
"Ghebboonellie" by the Telingas; and "Middee-gass" by the Cinghalese. Its
trunk and large branches are armed with spines, and its leaves are ovate or
oval, entire or toothed towards the top, of a shining green above and paler
underneath.
Vitex trifolia, Linn.
Different parts of this plant are employed medicinally, in various ways and
for various diseases, by native doctors in India and also in Java. The part
used as a remedy for intermittent fever is the leaves, which are powdered
and taken in water. Pillows stuffed with them are used to cure cold in the
head, and headache. It is a decumbent shrub, with the branches, under side
of the leaves, and inflorescence mealy-white. There are two varieties: one
with trifoliate and the other with simple leaves. Its Tamul name is "Neer-
noochie;" its Telinga, "Neela vavilie;" and its Hindustanee, "Nisindha," or
"Seduari."
Vitex Negundo, Linn.
This species is considered to have medicinal properties similar to but
weaker than the last. The decoction of the root has a pleasant bitter taste,
and is administered in cases of intermittent and typhus fever. In Tamul it is
called "Noochie;" in Telinga, "Wayalakoo;" in Hindustanee, "Nisunda;" and
in Cinghalese, "Sooddoo-nikka." It is a more erect shrub than the last, and
its leaves are all compound, consisting of from three to five entire or
toothed or deeply pinnatifid leaflets, covered with white meal underneath,
as also are the branches and flowers.

NYCTAGINACEÆ.
Boerhaavia diffusa, Linn. (= Boerhaavia procumbens, Roxb.).

Page 468

The roots of several species of Boerhaavia are employed medicinally by the
natives of various parts of the world. In India those of the present have the
reputation of being antifebrile, and Ainslie also says that the native
practitioners include them amongst their laxative medicines. This plant is a
herbaceous perennial with decumbent, smooth, or rarely pubescent stems
and leaves, the latter varying very much in shape. Among the Bengalese it
is known by the name of "Gadha-poorna;" and it is the "Pittasooddopala" of
the Cinghalese. Its leaves are eaten as a potherb.

EUPHORBIACEÆ.
Tragia cannabina, Willd.
"Sirroo canchorie" in the Tamul; and "Doolya-gunda" in the Telinga
language. The root of this plant has a pleasant odour when fresh: the native
doctors consider it to possess diaphoretic and alterative qualities, and they
prescribe an infusion of it in ardent fever. It is an erect shrub, about four
feet high, with hispid stems and leaves, the latter being divided into three
sinuated lobes. Roxburgh says that the hairs on this plant sting as bad as
those of the common nettle.

PIPERACEÆ.
Chavica Betle, Miq. (= Piper Betle, Linn.).
This affords the celebrated Betle leaves, so extensively employed as a
masticatory in the East. Ainslie says that the warm juice of the leaves is
prescribed by the native doctors as a febrifuge, in the quantity of a small
spoonful twice daily.
Piper nigrum, Linn.
Black pepper has long been known to possess febrifuge powers: an infusion
of it in some kind of spirit is a popular remedy for preventing the return of
the paroxysms in intermittent fevers. The root, however, is the part used by
the native doctors in India, and is administered in the form of a decoction.
Piperin, one of the constituents of pepper, has been said to be a more
certain and speedy febrifuge than the chinchona alkaloids, but

Page 469

O'Shaughnessy says that after repeated and careful trials he found it was not
of the least utility. The Tamul name of the plant is "Shuvium."

ZINGIBERACEÆ.
Curcuma longa, Linn.
The uses of the various kinds of Turmeric for dyeing purposes and as a
condiment, particularly for the preparation of curry-powder, are well
known, both in this country and to the natives of India; but the latter
consider that it also possesses medicinal virtues, and give it as a stimulant
and tonic in intermittent fever and some other diseases. European
practitioners at one time regarded it as useful in jaundice.

LILIACEÆ.
Allium sativum, Linn.
Ainslie says that the Hindus express a stimulating oil from common garlic,
which they prescribe internally in ague to prevent the recurrence of the
paroxysms, and use externally in paralytic and rheumatic affections. Garlic
is called "Vullay poondoo" in Tamul; "Lassun" in Hindostanee; and
"Lasuna" in Sanscrit.

ORONTIACEÆ.
Acorus Calamus, Linn.
The rhizomes of the common Sweet-Flag are well known in some parts of
England as a cure for ague, and the natives of the East are well aware of
their virtues in this respect. Indian practitioners also reckon it valuable in
the "indigestions, stomach-aches, and bowel affections of children," so
much so, indeed, that, according to Ainslie, "there is a penalty incurred by
any druggist who will not open his door in the middle of the night and sell it
if demanded." The Bengalese call it "Shwet buch;" the Cinghalese,
"Wadakaha;" and the Hindus, "Bach."
Pothos scandens, Linn.

Page 470

The native practitioners use this plant in putrid fevers. It is an epiphyte with
slender rooting stems adhering to the branches of trees like ivy, and has
entire, lanceolate, smooth, coriaceous leaves, tapering upwards to a point
and blunt and rounded at the base, where they are articulated with the
winged stalk.

GRAMINACEÆ.
Andropogon muricatus, Retz.
The fragrant aromatic roots of this grass, called Cuscus or Vetivert, are only
employed for perfumery purposes in this country, but in India they are well
known as the material of which window and door screens are made, and the
native doctors, moreover, consider them to possess medicinal virtues,
prescribing an infusion of them as a diaphoretic and gentle stimulant in
some kinds of fever. "Vittie" is the Tamul name of the plant, and "Vayr" in
the same language signifies root, and, by combining and corrupting these,
Europeans have formed the word Vetivert; while its other European name,
Cuscus, is derived from the Persian "Khus-Khus." In Hindustanee it is
called "Useer;" and in Sanscrit "Viratara."
Andropogon Iwarancusa, Roxb.
The natives administer an infusion of the roots of this grass, combined with
pepper, in fevers, of both the continued and intermittent kind. It has a bitter,
warm, pungent taste, and fragrant odour. The specific name is derived from
the Bengalee and Hindustanee, which is variously spelt "Ibharankusha,"
"Iwarankusha," "Kurankusha," or "Iwarancussa."
Andropogon Calamus-aromaticus, Royle.
According to Royle, this is the κάλαμος ἀραματικός of the ancient Greeks,
and the Sweet-cane or Calamus of the Bible. When chewed it has a strong
taste of ginger, whence it is commonly called Ginger-grass. The native
doctors give an infusion of it as a stomachic and febrifuge; and they also
prepare from it a very fragrant aromatic oil, which they esteem very highly
as a liniment in chronic rheumatism. This is sent to this country as grass-oil,
or ginger-grass oil, and is sold by our perfumers as oil of geranium or
spikenard.

Page 471

Page 472

APPENDIX D.

REPORT ON THE CULTIVATION OF CHINCHONAS IN
SOUTHERN INDIA. BY WILLIAM G. McIVOR, ESQ.,
SUPERINTENDENT OF CHINCHONA-CULTIVATION IN THE
NEILGHERRY HILLS.

Rearing Seeds.—The first sowing of imported seeds took place in the
beginning of February 1860. No certain data being given for the treatment
of Chinchona-seeds, our first operations were necessarily experimental, and
a good number of seeds were lost by being sown in too retentive a soil, and
supplied with what, to Chinchona-seeds, proved to be an excess of
moisture; the greatest success we obtained in our first attempts was with the
use of a soil composed almost entirely of burned earth, and of this sowing
nearly sixty per cent. germinated, the temperature of the earth being about
70°. The number of days required before germination took place in the
several sowings varied from sixty-two to sixty-eight. The seedlings made
but little progress for the first six weeks, but after that time they sprung into
rapid growth, averaging from 1¼ to 2 inches per mensem.
Seeds of the valuable Chinchona Condaminea, received on the 16th
February 1862, were sown on the same day in a very light open soil
composed of a beautifully open sort of sand, with a very small admixture of
leaf-mould. Our experience with the first seeds having established beyond
all doubt that the Chinchonas are very impatient of any excess of moisture,
particular care was taken in the preparation of the soil used in this sowing.
The earth was in the first instance exposed to the sun for two or three days
and thoroughly dried, it was then heated to about 212° in order to destroy
all grubs or larva of insects; after being allowed to cool, it was brought into
the potting-shed and watered sufficiently to make it moist, but only to that
degree of moisture that the particles of soil would not adhere together on
being pressed firmly with the hand, that is, the earth on being laid down

Page 473

was sufficiently dry to break and fall into its usual form. With the soil in
this state the pots were filled, the surface lightly pressed down, and the
seeds sown thereon, being lightly covered with a sprinkling of sand. The
pots were then placed on a slight bottom heat of about 72°. These were
never watered in the strict sense of the word; when the surface got dry they
were slightly sprinkled with a fine syringe just sufficient to damp the
surface, but never to penetrate the soil. Under this treatment the seeds began
to germinate very vigorously on the sixteenth day after sowing, and now,
17th March 1862, or twenty-nine days after sowing, upwards of sixty per
cent. of the whole of the perfect seeds sown have germinated, and we may
fairly hope to rear over ninety per cent. of this sowing. I may, however,
observe that these seeds possessed the great advantage of being forwarded
to India in a letter, and thus they were never subjected to the damaging
effects produced on seeds sent out in air-tight parcels. The reason of this is
the want of a circulation of air through the packets, and a consequent
deposit of moisture on the interior of the outer covering by every increase
and decrease of temperature on the voyage. As soon as the seeds germinate
they are carefully pricked out into fresh pots (the soil being prepared as
before described for the seeds). This must of course be done with very great
care, the radicle being carefully covered with soil, while the seed and
cotyledons are kept above the surface. In this way about twenty-five
seedlings are transplanted into a four-inch pot, and treated in every respect
the same as the seeds; that is, they are never watered, the soil being merely
sprinkled as before stated to keep it in that medium state of moisture in
which it was first put into the pots. This prevents the damping off of the
seedlings, to which they are very liable when treated otherwise; it also
greatly facilitates their growth and the formation of roots, the soil being so
perfectly open that it is readily affected by the atmosphere, and thus kept in
the most favourable condition for promoting vegetation. When treated in
this way our seedlings have made an average growth in ten months of over
eighteen inches, the growth being much more rapid towards the end of the
ten months than in the earlier stages.
Propagation.—As soon as the seedlings and imported plants attained
sufficient size, they were propagated by being layered; in this way it was
found that they rooted readily in about six weeks or two months, and threw
out shoots from every bud; and not only this, but many latent buds were
developed, and a fine growth of young wood produced for succeeding

Page 474

layers and cuttings. The principle of layering, being so well known to
English gardeners, requires no detail; but in the Chinchona-plants it was
found that the layers were very liable to bleed, and this not only weakened
the plants but retarded the formation of roots; this we found to be remedied
in a great degree by inserting in the cut a triangular piece of perfectly dry
broken porous brick. An abundance of young wood being produced, we
proceeded to propagate by cuttings, the earth being prepared with great
care, the same as for the seeds, with the exception of not being heated. The
ends of the cuttings are placed upon pieces of perfectly dry porous brick,
around the sides of the pots. They are then placed on a bottom heat of 75°
or 80°; and, with this treatment, young and tender wood roots in about three
weeks or one month, older wood in about six weeks to two months. With
cuttings of the young wood our loss has not exceeded two per cent., and
with older wood about ten per cent.
Our object being to produce the largest number of plants in the shortest
possible space of time, it was found that cuttings and layers required more
wood than could be conveniently spared, and it was resolved to try the
propagation by buds; in this respect the success has been most satisfactory.
The secret of success entirely lies in the amount of moisture given; if in
excess, they rot immediately, but, if sufficient care is exercised in reference
to moisture, the losses will not exceed three or four per cent. Six C.
Calisaya buds put in on the 30th January all rooted in forty-one days. It may
be observed that it is not necessary that a leaf should be attached to the bud:
this is no doubt an advantage, although we have struck many buds of the
red bark without leaves, and also a few of the Calisayas.
It ought to be explained that the reason why the earth is brought to a
medium state of moisture before being put into the pots is because it is
never afterwards watered to such an extent as to render it really wet, being
in fact just kept in that state of moisture in which it was originally placed in
the pots, and this uniform and medium state of moisture is more easily
retained by the pots being plunged in beds of earth. The reason why we
found this system necessary was, that, when the soil was watered in the
usual way after the seedlings or cuttings were placed in it, it was found,
from its expansion and adhesion by the action of the water, that its particles
were forced far too close together to be beneficial to the growth of the

Page 475

plants, and in many instances this proved to be injurious, vastly retarding
their growth.
In the nurseries in the open air the same principle of cultivation and
propagation as that described above has been adopted, and, with reference
to the condition of the plants and layers, with nearly equal success, the
period of rooting of the layers being from two months to ten weeks, while
cuttings take from two to three months, the average loss being about fifteen
per cent.: this occurs from the impossibility, in the open air, of keeping a
uniform state of the atmosphere around the cuttings. With layers this is not
so important, as they root quite as surely (though slower) as in the
propagating-houses, and flourish equally well.
Formation of Plantations.—The mode of cultivation of these plants likely
to prove the most advantageous being uncertain, it was resolved in May and
June of 1861 to place out a number of plants under different conditions of
shade, exposure, &c., and the result has been that the plants placed without
the protection of living shade have made the most satisfactory progress, and
borne the dry season without the least injury. The plants placed under living
shade were found to be damaged in some degree during the rains by the
incessant drip, but on the weather clearing up they threw out new leaves
and quickly recovered. Nine months after planting, or at the end of our dry
season, these plants were found to be suffering considerably from the
drought; and on taking a few of them up, it was found that the holes in
which these Chinchonas were planted had become entirely filled by the
fibres of the roots of the living trees in their neighbourhood, which had
drawn up the whole of the moisture and nourishment from the soil in which
the Chinchona-plants were placed. In putting the plants out, which were
placed in the open, we of course saw from the first that with the young
plants we had to combat the bad effects of excessive evaporation during our
dry season, under a bright and scorching sun; we also saw the injury likely
to be done to the plants by radiation during bright and cloudless nights. To
obviate these disadvantages the plants were sheltered on the approach of the
dry season by a rough enclosure of bamboo-branches, with the leaves
adhering to them, so as to give them sufficient shade both from the effects
of evaporation and radiation. The enclosure is left open on the north side,
and enclosed on the south, east, and west; the sun's declination being south
during the dry weather. The ground will not be impoverished by the roots of

Page 476

other trees, and the whole of its nourishment is preserved for the
Chinchona-plants. At the same time they will, by this treatment, be far more
efficiently protected from evaporation and radiation than they would be by
the use of living shade, whether caused by forest-trees or by the admixture
of faster-growing plants. In addition to this shade of the branches of cut
bamboos, the soil around the roots of some of the young Chinchona-plants
was covered one or two inches in thickness with half-decayed leaves, and
the plants thus treated show a very great luxuriance, which is not exceeded
by any of the plants in our propagating-houses. To ascertain the cause of
this luxuriance a few of the plants were recently examined, and although at
the end of the dry season the soil about the roots was found to be perfectly
moist; thousands of young rootlets of great strength were found to have
been thrown into the covering of decayed leaves, so that it had become one
matted mass of beautiful white roots, many of them nearly the thickness of
a crow-quill. On the strength of these observations we have resolved to
place out this season seventy-five acres of Chinchona-plants in cleared land,
and exactly under the conditions and treatment last described; we also
propose planting seventy-five acres under various degrees of living shade,
in which every attempt will be made to mitigate as much as possible the
injurious effects of this system already described. The cultivation of these
plants being experimental, it is necessary that we should give every method
of cultivation which appears reasonable a fair trial, and that only developed
facts should influence us in giving preference to one method of cultivation
over that of another. The distances at which we have prepared to place the
plants are for the larger growing species from nine to ten feet apart, for the
sorts of medium size eight feet, and for the shrubby sorts seven feet: these
distances are of course too close to admit of the plants attaining a full size,
but we believe that it will be advantageous to plant them close in the first
instance, and thin them out afterwards. In order to illustrate the extreme
growth of our plants, it is worthy of note that one or two of them, although
not yet twelve months old, have attained a height of about five feet by three
and a half feet in diameter through the branches; we may therefore conclude
that the plants will in about two years fairly cover the ground if placed at
the distances given above. When they begin to crowd and impede the
growth of each other they will of course be thinned out and pruned; and it is
anticipated that a good supply of bark may be obtained by these means in
from eight to twelve years, or perhaps earlier.

Page 477

Ootacamund, 19th March, 1862.
P.S. On the 5th of April the seeds of C. Condaminea were coming up
plentifully, and 4193 seedlings had already been transplanted. 100 seedlings
of C. crispa had also come up. The seeds of C. Condaminea were coming
up at the rate of 500 a-day. At this date there were 25,000 Chinchona-plants
on the Neilgherry hills, and all the species, except C. lancifolia, were
increasing rapidly. It will be some time before Mr. McIvor will be able to
propagate from the latter species, owing to the very unhealthy state in
which the plants arrived from Java. In April 50 acres of ground were
prepared for planting at the Dodabetta site, and 70 acres at Neddiwuttum.

Page 478

APPENDIX E.

NOTE ON THE EXPORT TRADE IN PERUVIAN BARK FROM
THE PORTS OF SOUTH AMERICA, AND ON THE IMPORT
TRADE INTO ENGLAND.

Arica, the port for the "Calisaya" bark from Bolivia. In 1859 the export of
bark amounted to 192,600 lbs., valued at 17,334l.; and between January and
November, 1860, to 388,800 lbs., valued at 35,000l.
Islay, another port for the "Calisaya" bark from Bolivia. In 1859 the export
of bark amounted to 146,000 lbs., valued at 13,460l. (of which 136,500 lbs.
went to England, and 9500 lbs. to France); and between January and
November, 1860, to 107,700 lbs., valued at 9770l.
Payta, the port for the "Crown" barks from Loxa. The price of bark at this
port for the last nine years has been twenty-four dollars the cwt.; but during
the last year the price has risen to thirty dollars, where it is likely to remain
for some time. The usual annual export amounts to 140,000 lbs., the actual
quantity shipped in 1861, and it is valued at 8400l.
Guayaquil, the port for the "Red" bark and the "West Coast Carthagena"
bark. The quantity exported varies very much in different years, the price
being at present about twenty dollars the cwt. In 1857 the export of bark
amounted to 516,600 lbs.; in 1858 to 533,300 lbs.; in 1859 to 201,700 lbs.;
in 1860 to 91,500 lbs.; and in 1861 to 443,700 lbs.; valued in the last of
these years at 17,748l.
The "Grey" barks were exported, in former years, from Callao, and in
small quantities from Huanchaco and Lambayeque, but of late years none
has been exported.
The "Carthagena" barks from New Granada are exported from the ports of
Carthagena and Santa Martha, and also from the little port of Tumaco on
the Pacific coast. From 1849 to 1855 great quantities were exported, but in

Page 479

the latter year the supply began to fail. The existing civil war in New
Granada has still further injured this trade. No reliable account of the export
of bark from the above ports of New Granada has been received.
From the four ports of Arica, Islay, Payta, and Guayaquil the average
amount of bark annually exported may be taken at 912,900 lbs., valued at
59,076l. Small quantities may come from other ports, of which no authentic
account has been obtained; so that the total amount annually exported from
South America may be estimated at considerably over 2,000,000 lbs.
There being no duty on the importation of Peruvian bark into England, the
returns of the amount imported are much less carefully kept than was
formerly the case. The returns, too, are in packages, and not in lbs. or cwts.,
and these packages vary in weight from 120 lbs. to 60 lbs. The number of
packages of Peruvian bark imported into England in 1858 was 19,831; in
1859 the number was 10,651; in 1860 it was 10,456; and in 1861 it was
20,748. Taking the average of the weight of the packages at 80 lbs. each, the
quantity imported into England during the last four years would be
4,934,880 lbs., and in the year 1861 about 1,659,840 lbs.
The quantity of Peruvian bark imported into England during the three
months ending on March 31st, 1861, was reported to be 306,300 lbs., and
during the same period, in the present year, 310,700 lbs. At this rate the
annual import would be a little over 1,200,000 lbs., which is probably more
correct than the above estimate from the packages.
THE END.

LONDON: PRINTED BY W. CLOWES AND SONS, STAMFORD STREET, AND CHARING
CROSS.

Page 480

MAP
of
PART OF PERU
to illustrate
Mr. C. MARKHAM'S JOURNEY
TO
THE CHINCHONA FORESTS OF
CARAVAYA.

Page 481

FOOTNOTES:
[1] The only valid argument against this change is that it may cause confusion, but the alteration is
too slight for this to be possible; and it is not uncommon, among botanists, to correct the usual
spelling of genera or species of plants, when it is found to be erroneous. Among other examples of
such changes may be enumerated those of Plumeria, now altered to Plumieria; Bufonia to Buffonia;
and Gesneria to Gesnera.
[2] See page 490.
[3] In Quichua, when the name of a plant is reduplicated, it almost invariably implies that it possesses
some medicinal quality.
[4] La Condamine, Jussieu, and Ruiz all believed that the Indians were aware of the medicinal
qualities of Peruvian bark, and that they imparted their knowledge to the Spaniards. Humboldt and
Ulloa were of an opposite opinion. The stories of its virtues having been discovered by watching the
pumas or South-American lions chewing the bark to cure their fevers, mentioned by Condamine; and
of an Indian having found it out by drinking of the waters of a lake into which a chinchona-tree had
fallen—told by Geoffroy—are of modern and European origin.
[5] Jussieu says that it is certain that the first knowledge of the efficacy of this bark was derived from
the Indians of Malacotas, some leagues south of Loxa.—Weddell, Histoire Naturelle des Quinquinas,
p. 15.
[6] Poëppig, Reise.
[7] Mr. Spruce's Report, p. 25.
[8] The first Marquis of Astorga married Leonora, daughter of Don Fadrique Henriquez, Admiral of
Spain, and sister of the Queen of Aragon, who was mother of King Ferdinand the Catholic: so that
Ana was sixth cousin to her contemporary King Philip IV
[9] Nobiliario genealogico de los Titulos de España, por Alonzo Lopez de Haro, Madrid, 1626.
[10] Alcedo.
[11] Creacion y Privilegios de los Titulos de Castilla, por Don José Berni. The Counts of Chinchon
were hereditary Alcaides of the Alcazar of Segovia. In 1623 the Count of Chinchon here received
Charles I. of England, and gave him a supper of "certaine trouts of extraordinary greatnesse." In 1764
the then Count of Chinchon ceded the Alcazar to the crown.
[12] A large supply of seeds of this kind has been sent to India and Ceylon.
[13] Howard's Nueva Quinologia de Pavon, No. 1.
[14] Sebastian Badus asserts that bark was brought to Alcala de Henares as early as 1632.—
Humboldt's Aspects, ii. p. 268.
[15] I translated and edited Acuña's Voyage for the Hakluyt Society in 1859.
[16] Disertacion por Dr. Don Hipolito Unanue.
[17] Torti's work, De Febribus, was published at Venice in 1732.
[18] Traité Thérapeutique du Quinquina, par P. Briquet. Paris, 1856.

Page 482

[19] Voyage de Condamine, p. 31.
[20] 1738, p. 226.
[21] Noticias Secretas, p. 572.
[22] Semanario de la Nueva Granada, p. 283.
[23] Endlicher separated the species whose capsules begin to open from the top, and formed them
into a sub-genus, which he called Cascarilla. Klotzsch, combining these with other species
characterised by a six-parted corolla, raised them to an independent genus called Ladenbergia.
[24] Histoire naturelle des Quinquinas, p. 72.
[25] Dr. Weddell's list is as follows:—
1. C. Calisaya (Weddell) Bolivia and Caravaya.
2. C. Condaminea (Humboldt) Loxa.
3. C. Scrobiculata (Humboldt) Peru.
4. C. Amygdalifolia (Weddell) Peru and Bolivia.
5. C. Nitida (Ruiz and Pavon) N. Peru.
6. C. Australis (Weddell) Southern Bolivia.
7. C. Boliviana (Weddell) Caravaya and Bolivia
8. C. Micrantha (Ruiz and Pavon) Peru and Bolivia.
9. C. Pubescens (Vahl) Peru and Bolivia.
10. C. Cordifolia (Mutis) New Granada.
11. C. Purpurascens (Weddell) Bolivia.
12. C. Ovata (Ruiz and Pavon) Peru and Bolivia.
13. C. Chomeliana (Weddell) Bolivia.
14. C. Glandulifera (Ruiz and Pavon) N. Peru.
15. C. Asperifolia (Weddell) Bolivia.
16. C. Humboldtiana (Lambert) Jaen.
17. C. Carabayensis (Weddell) Caravaya.
18. C. Mutisii (Lambert) Loxa.
19. C. Hirsuta (Ruiz and Pavon) N. Peru.
Doubtful.
C. Discolor (Klotzsch) N. Peru.
C. Palalba (Pavon) Peru.
[26] M. Delondre decided that the fruit and flowers, though having a bitter principle, did not contain
the alkaloids, while the roots contained them, though in smaller proportion than the bark of the trunk
and branches.
[27] Weddell.
[28] Briquet, p. 22.
[29] Nueva Quinologia de Pavon, No. 10.
[30] Aricine, as a sulphate, does not crystallize, but forms a peculiar trembling jelly. It was so named
from the port of Arica, whence the bark of C. pubescens is exported.
[31] Pereira says that, if a substance suspected to contain quina be powdered, then shaken with ether,
and afterwards successively treated with chlorine and ammonia, the liquid will assume a green colour

Page 483

if the slightest trace of quina be present.—Mat. Med. ii. part ii. p. 119. One or two pounds of bark
suffice well for an analysis.
[32] Traité Thérapeutique du Quinquina et de ses préparations, par P. Briquet, Paris, 1855. Also
Pereira's Materia Medica.
[33] The word quinquina is generally adopted for the medical preparations which are taken from
Peruvian bark. Quina signifies bark in Quichua, and quinquina is a bark possessing some medicinal
property. Quinine is, of course, derived from quina, chinchonine from chinchona. The Spaniards
corrupted the word quina into china; and in homœopathy the word china is still retained. In 1735,
when M. de la Condamine visited Peru, the native name of quina-quina was almost entirely replaced
by the Spanish term cascarilla, which also means bark.
[34] Autobiography of Sir James MacGrigor, chap. xii. p. 241.
[35] Dictionnaire des Sciences Médicales, quoted by Delondre, p. 7.
[36] Aspects, ii. p. 267.
[37] Semanario de la Nueva Granada.
[38] From Martius: a note in No. 1 of Howard's Nueva Quinologia de Pavon.
[39] Some of these MSS. are, I believe, in possession of Don Pedro Carbo, of Guayaquil.
[40] Spanish edition of General Miller's Memoirs, i. p. 42.
[41] It is the form of C. Condaminea, represented in the unshaded branch with capsules, Plate x. of
the Plantes Equinoctiales.
[42] It comes in very small quills, as if taken from a mere shrub.
[43] Besides quinine several other febrifugal alkaloids are found in the chinchona barks, one of the
most important of which is chinchonidine, discovered by Pasteur in 1852.
[44] I found some very beautiful dried specimens of this species in the botanical gardens at Madrid
last year. The lanceolate leaves and panicles of flowers still retained their colour. They were marked
"Cascarilla fina de Uritusinga de Loxa, Quin. de Pavon."
[45] Howard's Nueva Quinologia de Pavon.
[46] Howard, from MS. of Ruiz.
[47] Mr. Cross's Report, Nov. 1861.
[48] Pereira, Materia Medica, ii. p. 106.
[49] Afterwards published in a pamphlet of 57 pages, with plates.
[50] In 1856 Mr. Howard shared Dr. Weddell's belief that the "red bark" belonged to a variety of C.
ovata.—Pharmaceutical Journal, Oct. 1856.
[51] Howard.
[52] With "red bark" another kind, known as "West coast Carthagena," is exported from Guayaquil.
The name is absurd. Mr. Howard believes it to be derived from the C. Palton of Pavon, which is
found in the woods of Cuenca, and in the province of Loxa. Samples of this bark yield 2.05 of
alkaloids, 1.34 of chinchonidine, and 0.7 of quinine.
[53] Alcedo.
[54] Mutis was born at Cadiz in 1732. He resided in South America for forty years, and corresponded
with Linnæus. Dying in 1808, the greater portion of his papers was destroyed in the revolution at

Page 484

[66] Mercurio Peruano.
[67] A Peruvian who was for many years Director of the Cabinet of Natural History in Madrid,
during the reign of Charles III.
[68] Reise in Peru, während der Jahre 1827-32, von Eduard Poeppig, Professor an der Universität zu
Leipzig, ii. pp. 217-23, 257-64.
[69] Stevenson, however, says that large quantities of bark were brought from the woods east of
Huamalies in 1825.—Travels, ii. p. 66.
[70] Poeppig. Van Tschudi, p. 399.
[71] Poeppig.
[72] Howard.
[73] I have caused the part of Poeppig's work which relates to chinchona-trees and their barks to be
translated for circulation in India and Ceylon.
[74] As early as 1790 the calisaya bark was highly prized in Madrid.
[75] The valuable species found in Bolivia and Southern Peru. Dr. Weddell derives the name from the
Quichua words colli (red) and saya (form); Poeppig from colla (a remedy) and salla (rocky ground);
Van Tschudi from collisara (reddish maize). Dr. Laefdael, the Judge of Caravaya, told me it came
from ccali (strong) and sayay (become, or be thou). Calisaya is the name of a family of Indian
Caciques in Caravaya, one of whom acted an important part in the revolt of 1780-1. The plant may
have been called after him.
[76] The bark of C. Calisaya, known as "yellow bark" in commerce, was at first erroneously believed
to come from C. cordifolia, because Mutis had called the bark from that species cascarilla amarilla,
or "yellow bark." See p. 28.
[77] This account of the Bolivian bark trade is from Dr. Weddell's Voyage dans le Nord de Bolivie, et
dans les partes voisines de Pérou. Paris, 1853. Chap. xiii. p. 235.
[78] Gibbon's Valley of the Amazon, p. 147.
[79] Mercurio del Vapor, Dec. 15, 1859.
[80] Yuncu is a tropical valley in Quichua, hence yungus, a Spanish corruption of the same word.
[81] Quinologie, par M. A. Delondre. Paris, 1854.
[82] Voyage dans le Nord de Bolivie, et dans les partes voisines de Pérou, par H. A. Weddell. Paris,
1853. Dr. Weddell is now engaged in the publication of a work on the plants of the more elevated
parts of the Andes, entitled Chloris Andina.
[83] An account of it was published in the Journal of the Horticultural Society, vol. vii. p. 272.
[84] Pereira, Mat. Med. ii. part ii. p. 118.
[85] Weddell, Histoire Naturelle des Quinquinas.
[86] Weddell, Voyage dans le Nord de Bolivie.
[87] Mém. de l' Acad. Roy. des Sciences, 1738, p. 226.
[88] Noticias Secretas, p. 572.
[89] MS. quoted by Howard.
[90] Poeppig.

Page 485

[91] Karsten.
[92] I. p. 245. Probably the idea was first conceived much earlier by Dr. Ainslie, who, half a century
ago, remarked that it was matter of regret that "it had never been attempted to rear those articles of
the Materia Medica in India, for which the world is now solely indebted to America."—Ainslie's
Materia Medica, p. 66 (note).
[93] Cours d'Hist. Nat. Pharm. ii. p. 252.
[94] Histoire Naturelle des Quinquinas, p. 13.
[95] Quinologie, par M. A. Delondre, p. 15.
[96] So convinced is Dr. Weddell that there is imminent danger of the supplies of bark eventually
being exhausted, that he says, "Avant que la malheur que je prévois n'arrive (et ce ne sera pas de
notre temps) la science aura peut-être fait la conquête de quelque nouveau médicament qui rendra
moins regrettable la perte de l'écorce de Pérou."—Voyage dans le Nord de Bolivie, p. 245.
[97] Howard.
[98] Howard.
[99] Ychu is grass in Quichua, and corpa a lodging.
[100] Information from Gironda, then Governor of Sina.
[101] Kew Miscellany, Oct. and Nov. 1856.
[102] Dr. Macpherson's Report, Dec. 19, 1860, No. 50, para. 8.
[103] Bonplandia, March, 1859, p. 72. The pay of an Assistant-Resident in Java is 500l. a-year.—
Money's Java.
[104] A lofty tree, 150 to 200 feet high, with a very close-grained wood. It yields a fragrant resin
called storax.
[105] Report of Mr. Fraser, H. M. Consul at Batavia.
[106] Dr. Junghuhn called some of the plants C. lanceolata, and others C. succirubra; but he has
himself allowed that the former are a mere variety of the worthless species, seeds of which were sent
by M. Hasskarl from Uchubamba; and the latter certainly cannot be C. succirubra, as that valuable
kind is not found in the Peruvian districts visited by M. Hasskarl.
[107] Dr. Macpherson's Report, Dec. 19, 1860. No. 50.
[108] Dr. Anderson's Report, Dec. 14, 1861, No. 326; and Dr. Macpherson's Report, Dec. 19, 1860,
No. 50, para. 12.
[109] Report of Mr. Fraser, late H. M. Consul at Batavia.
[110] Howard's Nueva Quinologia de Pavon. No. 7.
[111] He left Java in September, 1861, after a residence of six years.
[112] Howard. No. 7 (note).
[113] Report of Mr. Fraser.
[114] Dr. Junghuhn has published two very interesting reports on the cultivation of the chinchona-
plants in Java, in the Bonplandia, a German botanical journal: the first in Nos. 4 and 5 of 1858, and
the second in the numbers for July and August, 1860. I have caused these reports to be translated and
circulated for the information of those who are intrusted with, or interested in, the chinchona
cultivation in India or Ceylon.

Page 486

[115] Mr. Spruce's remark on the eventual necessity of cultivating the chinchona tree is important. He
says, "I have seen enough of collecting the products of the forests to convince me that whatever
vegetable substance is needful to man, he must ultimately cultivate the plant producing it."—Report,
p. 83.
[116] It appears, by a government return, that 2051 lbs. of quinine were sent to India in 1856, and
1180 lbs. in 1857.
The Friend of India of December 10th, 1860, however, quoting from the Lancet, states that the
consumption of quinine and bark in the government hospitals in India in 1857-8 was 6815 lbs., and
that in 1858-9 it amounted to 5087 lbs. The writer of the article adds that the government druggists in
India sell quinine at 1l. an ounce; but, taking the cost of an ounce of quinine at 10s., the expenditure
on this medicine, according to the above figures, would amount to 54,520l. in 1857-8, and to 40,696l.
in 1858-9!
[117] Nevertheless we now have plants of C. lancifolia, the species which should have been procured
from New Granada, thriving in India. They have been received from Java, in exchange for other
species, and were originally raised from seeds sent by Dr. Karsten.
[118] When it was founded by General La Fuente, then Prefect of Arequipa.—Castelnau, iii. p. 443.
[119] There is anchorage for 20 or 25 vessels in 10 or 12 fathoms; but there is always a rather heavy
swell, so that a hawser is necessary to keep a vessels bow to it, even in fine weather.
[120] In the following proportions:—
To England Alpaca wool 22,500 cwts worth £192,729
" Sheep's wool 18,669 " " 67,306
" Vicuña wool 72 " " 1,537
" Copper " 333
" Bark 1,365 " " 12,383
" Specie 34,706
To France Wool 877 " " 1,886
" Bark 95 " " 1,077
To the
Wool 8,054 " " 24,884
United States
£336,842

[121] The analysis of this soil, by Dr. Forbes Watson, gave the following result:—
Water, and a little organic matter 7.100
Silica, as silicate and as silex 59.800
Peroxide of iron 12.100
Alumina 12.300
Lime 4.100
Magnesia 2.100
Soda 0.724
Chloride of sodium 0.408
Phosphoric acid 0.117
Carbonic acid
Sulphuric acid 0.082
99.681

Page 487

Loss .319
100.000

[122] "Tambo" is a Spanish corruption of the Quichua word Tampu, an inn or post-house.
[123] Almost all the woollen clothing of the Peruvian Indians is now imported from Yorkshire, and
their shirtings from Lowell. Formerly it was all of home manufacture.
[124] Probably from the Quichua word Chiri—cold.
[125] El Peru en 1860, por Alfredo Leubel.
[126] The republic of Peru has had 37 years and 7 months of existence, of which 28 years and 8
months have been passed in peace, 2 years in foreign war, and 6 years and 11 months in civil
dissensions.
1824 to 1828 inclusive At peace.
Jan. to July, 1829 At war with Colombia.
July, 1829, to the end of 1833 At peace, under President Gamarra.
Jan. 1834, to Feb. 1836 In civil dissensions.
Feb. 1836, to Aug. 1838 At peace, under General Santa Cruz.
Aug. 1838, to Jan. 1839 At war with Chile.
Jan. 1839, to Jan. 1841 At peace, under President Gamarra.
Jan. 1841, to July, 1841 In civil dissensions.
July, 1841, to June, 1842 At war with Bolivia.
Aug. 1842, to July, 1844 In civil dissensions.
July, 1844, to June, 1854 At peace under Presidents Castilla and Echenique.
June, 1854, to Jan. 1855 In civil war.
Jan. 1855, to Oct. 1856 At peace, under President Castilla.
Oct. 1856, to March, 1858 An insurrection at Arequipa.
March, 1858, to March, 1862 At peace, under President Castilla.
These are the plain facts of the case, which are preferable to vague and ignorant statements that Peru
has been in a constant state of civil war ever since the War of Independence.
[127] The elevations were taken with one of Negretti and Zambra's boiling-point thermometers.
[128] So called from being covered with small round pebbles, like comfits.
[129] At this elevation grows an asclepiad (Pentagonium flavum), a little lowly plant with yellow
flowers.—Chloris Andina, ii. p. 49.
[130] Baccharis Incarum of Weddell.—Chloris Andina, i. p. 170.
[131] Dr. Weddell mentions a composita (Merope piptolepis) as being common near the shores of
these lakes.—Chloris Andina, i. p. 162. And an oxalis in the crevices of the rocks near La
Compuerta.—Oxalis Nubigena, ii. p. 291.
In the neighbourhood of La Compuerta there are several other lowly alpine plants—a St. John's wort
(Hypericum brevistylum), another oxalis, and two mallows, &c. &c.
[132] M. de Castelnau says that vessels exactly resembling those of lake Titicaca are represented on
the tomb of Rameses III. at Thebes.
[133] Gonzalez Montoya was the best Governor that Puno has ever known. He was a benevolent as
well as a determined man, and abolished the mitas, or drafting of Indians for forced labour in the

Page 488

mines of Potosi. When ordered by the Government to restore the mitas, he replied, "Obedesco pero
no cumplo."
[134] Garcilasso de la Vega says that the Indians boil the leaves of the sunchu, and then dry them in
the sun, and keep them to eat in the winter.—I. lib. 8, cap. xv. p. 284.
[135] In 1663 the mines of Laycaycota, Cancharani, and San Antonio de Esquilache, near Puno,
produced 1,500,000 dollars' worth of silver in one year!—Miller's Memoirs, ii. p. 238.
[136] Compendio del hecho y apuntamiento de derechos de Fisco, en la causa contra José de
Salcedo, sobre las sediciones y tumultos del asiento de minas de Laycocota. Papeles Varios 2, in the
National Library at Lima.
[137] This was the Count of Medellin who married Catalina Ponce de Leon, sister of the Duchess of
Gandia, whose husband was brother of the Countess of Lemos.
[138] Declaracion de todo lo que contiene la demonstracion hecha por los Vehedores Don Juan
Eusebio Ximenes, y Don Valentin Calderon de la Barca, de Orden Real, a Cancharani, Laycocota la
alta, y Laycocota la baja, sus situaciones y vetas, desde la villa de Puno en distancia a una legua a
cuya falda esta la gran laguna de Chucuito, 1718. MS. Report at Puno, with a map, which has
unfortunately been lost.
[139] The men who broke out the ores with picks got 5 rials a day; and 6 men worked out 6 to 8 cwts.
of mineral daily, working 12 hours. The rest of the workmen got 4 rials a-day
[140] A small shrub (Baccharis Incarum) often covering the hills.
[141] It yields about 30 per cent. of silver.
[142] In 1845 Bustamante placed the value of the exports at 2,500,000 dol.!
[143] From the Geografia del Peru. Lima, 1859.
[144] An Englishman had a schooner on the lake, but I believe she is now abandoned or broken up;
and there is no craft at present but the reed balsas.
[145] The Peruvian Government answered this decree in a noble spirit, by declaring that they would
not retaliate, but, on the contrary, would assist commercial traffic between the two countries by every
means in their power. Linares rescinded his barbarous edict on October 17th.
[146] All the bark shipped at Islay is smuggled across the Bolivian frontier; Arica is the recognised
port of Bolivia; and the bark exported from Payta comes from the neighbouring republic of Ecuador.
[147] Evaporation, however, goes on at all seasons, owing to the excessive elevation of the waters.
[148] So say the people of Puno, but the island is all limestone.
[149] The name is more modern; given, as tradition relates, by one of the Incas, who happened to be
encamped here when a chasqui or messenger arrived with extraordinary rapidity from Cuzco. The
Inca exclaimed, "Tia-huanaco!" "Be seated, O Huanaco!"—the huanaco being the swiftest animal in
Peru.
[150] The Hindoo god Siva is also represented with a necklace of human heads.
[151] For descriptions of the ruins at Cuzco, see my former work, Cuzco and Lima, chap. iv. and v.
[152] It is now introduced into our greenhouses.
[153] The lizard appears to have been a favourite device amongst the ancient Aymaras. There is also
one carved on a block of stone amongst the ruins of Tiahuanaco.

Page 489

[154] The idol of Copacabana was made of a beautiful blue stone, hence the name. It had an ugly
human head, and a fish's body, and it was adored as the God of the Lake.
[155] Calancha.
[156] Facing the road on the mainland, between Juli and Pomata.
[157] He nominated Apu Inca Sucso, a grandson of the Inca Viracocha, as Governor; who was father
of Apuchalco Yupanqui, the grandfather of Don Alonzo Viracocha Inca, and his brother Don Pablo,
who governed the island of Titicaca, under the Spaniards, in A.D. 1621.
[158] Fray Alonzo Ramas says that in 1611 an old woman, aged 120 years, died at Viacha, a day's
journey from La Paz, who confessed that she had been a Virgin of the Sun.
[159] Cronica Moralizada de la Provincia del Peru, del Orden de San Agustin, por el Padre Fray
Antonio de la Calancha. Lima, 1653.
[160] Mr. Merivale, in his Colonization and Colonies, says, "It must be admitted that, had the
legislation of Spain in other respects been as well conceived as that respecting the Indians, the loss of
her Western empire would have been an unmerited visitation."
[161] Others say that the word Cacique was brought from the Old World by the Spaniards, and that it
is a corruption of the Arabic Sheikh.
[162] Prince of Esquilache's despatch, A.D. 1618, No. 6, p. 344, H. 53. MS. despatches in the
national library at Madrid.
[163] See the sentence of death passed on the Inca Tupac Amaru in 1782, by the Visitador Areche, in
which the use of these dresses, and the celebration of festivals and plays, are prohibited for the future.
[164] See Money's Java, i. p. 215, where there is an account of the position and functions of the
native "Regents."
[165] The pay of an Indian was usually 1 rial (6d.) a week in the farms, and 20 rials (about 10s.) in
the mines. But the miners kept back a third of the Indian's wages, nominally to form a fund to pay for
his return to his home at the end of his period of service.
[166] The Marquis of Montes Claros derives the word mita from the Quichua mitta, "time," and says
that the mita was established to prevent idleness, and for the good of the Indians!—Memorias, i. p.
21.
[167] Report of the Viceroy Prince of Esquilache, 1620. This, however, is not quite clear: it is more
probable that Indians were lawlessly torn from their homes to work in the mines when the mita of a
seventh did not yield a sufficient number of labourers. In North Peru the proportion was a sixth, and
in Quito a fifth.
[168] Montes Claros describes them as Indians domiciled on the estates or in the houses of
Spaniards, like servants; their masters giving them food, clothes, and a bit of land, and paying their
tribute for them. Lest the system should degenerate into slavery, the king, in a cedula of 1601,
declared that they were free, and desired that this should be made known to them.—Memorias, i. p.
27.
[169] Ordenanzas, No. 34, 12, 140.
[170] Especially in those of the Count of Alba de Liste in 1660. In September of that year this
viceroy assembled a Junta, in obedience to an order from Spain, to consult respecting the instruction
and good treatment of the Indians. The proceedings, still in MS., may be seen in the national library
at Lima.
[171] Cuzco and Lima, chap. vii., from the Noticias Secretas of the Ulloas.

Page 490

[172] II. p. 304 of the Memorias de los Vireyes. But no safe calculation can be made respecting the
actual population from these numbers.
[173] Papeles Varios. No. 4. MS. in the library at Lima.
[174] The amalgamation with quicksilver was introduced at Potosi by Velasco in 1571. The
quicksilver was sent down from Huancavelica to the port of Chincha, thence to Arica by sea, and
from Arica over the cordillera to Potosi.—Report of the Prince of Esquilache.
[175] Carta sobre trabajos, agravios, y injusticias que padecen los Indios del Peru; por Don Juan de
Padilla, 1657.—MS. in the National Library at Lima.
[176] Papeles Varios. No. 4. MS.
[177] MS. in Lima library.
[178] Manifesto de los agravios que padecen los Indios.—MS. at Lima.
[179] Funes, iii. p. 242-333.
[180] Calancha.
[181] In 1591 a duty of 2 per cent. was placed on all merchandise, and 5 per cent. on coca.—Report
of the Prince of Esquilache, 1620.
[182] This system of repartimientos or repartos was also introduced in the first instance with a
benevolent intent, that of supplying the people with European goods at a reasonable price. I use the
word reparto in future, to distinguish this system from that of the repartimiento during the earlier
period of Spanish domination in Peru, which, with the same word, had a very different meaning.
[183] Informe por Diego Tupac Amaru.—Azangaro. Oct. 18, 1781. (Angelis).
[184] Letter from Gen. del Valle to two friends at Lima, Oct. 3, 1781.
[185] Colonization and Colonies, p. 6 and p. 283 (note).
[186] Papeles Varios, No. 4.—MS. at Lima.
[187] Manifesto de Don Juan de Padilla.—MS. at Lima.
[188] Sumario del Concilio II., Provincial en Lima, 1567. Also, letter from Dr. Juan Moscoso, Bishop
of Cuzco, July 20, 1782, MS.; and in the collection of Angelis.
[189] Practica de visitas y Residencias, Naples, 1696; and Papeles Varios, No. 4.
[190] See Temple's Travels in Peru for an authentic account of the rebellion of the Cataris in Upper
Peru, and the siege of La Paz.
[191] Report of the Cabildo of Cuzco, January, 1784, MS.; also in Nos. 9 to 20 of the Museo Erudito
of Cuzco, July, 1837.
[192] Letter from Moscoso, Bishop of Cuzco, MS.
[193] Ensayo de la Historia civil del Paraguay, Buenos Ayres, y Tucuman, por el Dr. Don Gregorio
Funes, Dean de la Santa Iglesia Catedral de Cordova.—Buenos Ayres, 1817, 4 vols, tom. iii. pp.
242-333. This work contains a detailed and very interesting account of the insurrections of Tupac
Amaru, and of the Cataris in Upper Peru.
[194] An account of the copious materials from which my information respecting Tupac Amaru is
derived will be found in a note at the beginning of the following chapter.
[195] "Native races must in every instance either perish, or be amalgamated with the general
population of their country."—Merivale's Colonies and Colonization, p. 510.

Page 491

[196] Spanish Conquest in America, iv. p. 368.
[197] Colonies and Colonization, p. 522.
[198] Amaru means serpent in Quichua, and Tupac royal or excellent. Tupac also may be the
participle of Tupani, I rend.
Serpents are frequently carved in relief on the masonry of Inca edifices.
[199] These particulars are given by the monk Gonzalez, in his Historia de lo acaecido en
Paucartambo, a narrative still in MS.; besides which, the materials for the history of the rebellion of
Tupac Amaru consist of a large collection of original documents, including narratives, letters,
despatches, and edicts, printed in the Coleccion de obras y documentos relativos a la historia antiqua
y moderna de las provincias de Rio de la Plata, por Pedro de Angelis (Buenos Ayres, 1836), tom. v.
pp. 109-286; the Report of the Cabildo of Cuzco, printed in the Museo Erudito del Cuzco; a large
collection of original MSS. which were given to the late Gen. Miller in 1833, by Padre José Xavier
de Guzman, of the Franciscan convent in Santiago de Chile; the letter from Tupac Amaru to Areche,
and the sentence of death pronounced by Areche, which are printed in the Appendix to the Spanish
edition of Gen. Miller's Memoirs; the work of Don Gregorio Funes, Dean of Cordova, published at
Buenos Ayres in 1817 (4 vols.); and the diary of Don Sebastian de Segurola, Governor of La Paz,
during its siege by the Indians, published in Temple's Travels in Peru, ii. p. 103-78. I also obtained a
copy of Areche's reply to Tupac Amaru, from a MS. in the public library at Lima.
Weddell has given an account of the insurrection of Tupac Amaru in his Voyage dans le Nord de
Bolivie, chap. xv. p. 263-88. This chapter is a résumé of the collection of original documents in the
work of Angelis.
[200] Information from Don Pablo Astete, aged 80, given to Gen. Miller at Cuzco in 1835. Astete's
father had been an intimate friend of Tupac Amaru, but afterwards served against him.
[201] Information from Dominga Bastidas, a cousin of Tupac Amaru's wife, given to Gen. Miller at
Cuzco in 1835. She said that Micaela was always considered to have been very beautiful; and added,
that the sons of Tupac Amaru, when at college at Cuzco, spent the feast-days at her house. In 1835
she was a very old woman.
[202] This description of Tupac Amaru is almost word for word as it was given to Gen. Miller by
Don Pablo Astete, who well remembered him.
[203] The inhabitants of Tungasuca, about 500 in number, were as remarkable for their agricultural
industry in 1853, when I saw them, as they formerly were as muleteers.
[204] From a MS. at Lima, headed "En el Cuzco, Dec. 3, 1780."
[205] Inca Manco had two sons, Sayri Tupac and Tupac Amaru. Clara Beatriz Coya, daughter of
Sayri Tupac, married Don Martin Garcia de Loyola, and had a daughter, Lorenza, created
Marchioness of Oropesa and Countess of Alcanises, with remainder to the descendants of her great-
uncle, Tupac Amaru. She married Don Juan Henriquez de Borja, but, in 1770, there were no
descendants of this marriage, and the descendant of Tupac Amaru was the lawful heir to the
marquisate.
The decision of the Royal Audience of Lima disposes of the statement of Baron Humboldt (Political
Essay, i. p. 208), that "the pretended Inca was a Mestizo, and his true father a monk." Humboldt was
certainly misinformed, as there is not a shadow of grounds for the assertion. Tupac Amaru's birth is
never questioned in any of the documents in my possession, consisting of his sentence of death,
proclamations, and letters from his enemies, in which no opportunity is lost of blackening his
memory.

Page 492

[206] Despachos que el Exmo. Señor Principe de Esquilache, Virey de los reynos del Peru, envio a su
Magestad. No. 6, p. 344. Lima, April 16, 1618.—MS. in the National Library at Madrid, H. 53.
[207] From the collection of Angelis.
[208] Funes.
[209] In my review of the language and literature of the Incas in a former work (Cuzco and Lima,
chap. vi.) I gave some translated extracts from the drama of Ollantay, and an abstract of the plot. I
then stated that it was an ancient play, which had been handed down from the time of the Incas; but I
have since discovered that Dr. Valdez was its author, although it contains several ancient songs and
speeches, and though the plot is undoubtedly ancient. I was led into the error by the opinion
expressed by the Peruvian antiquary, Mariano Rivero,[210] a very high authority, that the drama had
been handed down from the time of the Incas.
The original MS. is now in the possession of Don Narciso Cuentas, of Tinta, the nephew and heir of
Dr. Valdez; but there are numerous MS. copies in Peru, and it has been printed at the end of Dr. Von
Tschudi's Kechua Sprache.
There is a review of this Quichua drama of Dr. Valdez, in the Museo Erudito (Nos. 5 to 9), a
periodical published at Cuzco in 1837, by the editor, Don José Palacios. He says that the story
respecting Ollantay was handed down by immemorial tradition, but that the drama was written by Dr.
Valdez. The writer criticizes the plot, objecting that the treason of Ollantay is rewarded, while the
heroic conduct of Rumi-ñaui remains unnoticed. Palacios had inquired of Don Juan Hualpa, a noble
Cacique of Belem in Cuzco, and of the Caciques of San Sebastian and San Blas, who agreed in their
account of the tradition, which was that the rebellion of Ollantay arose from the abduction of an Aclla
or Virgin of the Sun from her convent, but they had not heard her name, nor who she was.
These particulars respecting the origin of the drama of Ollantay may be interesting to readers who
have paid any attention to the history of the civilization of the Incas. Though not so ancient as I once
supposed, the drama is still very curious, because it contains songs and long passages of undoubted
antiquity.
[210] Antiquedades Peruanas, p. 116.
[211] Two and a half leagues from Tinta, and two miles from Yanaoca.
[212] Near the port of Islay, and westward of Cornejo point, the coast forms a shallow bay, in which
is the small cove of Aranta, 13 miles from the valley of Quilca. Its capabilities as a port were
personally examined by the President Castilla three years ago.
[213] One mile from Tungasuca.
[214] A coat of arms was granted to the family of the Incas by Charles V., at Valladolid, in 1544.
Tierce in fess. On a chief azure, a Sun with glory proper; on a fess vert an eagle displayed sable,
between a rainbow and two serpents proper; on a base gules, a castle proper.
These partitions, by tiercing the shield, are not used in English heraldry.
[215] Quispi, flint; and cancha, a place.
[216] The Spaniards declared that the Indians set the church on fire, and that all perished.—(Report
of the Cabildo of Cuzco, MS.) But the above account of the affair was given by the Inca himself to
Don Miguel Andrade of Azangaro, and he denied positively that the church was set on fire.—
Sublevacion de Tupac Amaru. Angelis.
[217] Landa, the Governor of Paucartambo, had formerly led an exploring expedition into the
montaña, in search of the great river of Madre de Dios or Purus.—Cuzco and Lima, p. 263.

Page 493

[218] This Cacique Sahuaraura was the father of the late Dr. Justo Sahuaraura, of Cuzco, who
published a little genealogical work in Paris, in 1850, in which he claimed descent from the Incas. I
hear, however, that his genealogy is apocryphal. In 1835 he wrote to the editor of the Museo Erudito
of Cuzco, offering to write the traditions of his family in that periodical, as an Inca. A Dr. Gallego, of
Cuzco, replied that no Inca was ever called Sahuaraura, but that the Inca Rocca once had a servant of
that name, and that he might possibly be descended from him. This silenced Don Justo for a long
time. (Sahuay, a flame; raurac, make. He had to light the Inca's fire).
[219] Letter from Dr. Moscoso, Bishop of Cuzco, July 20, 1782.—Angelis.
[220] In the collection of Angelis.
[221] Angelis and Guzman, MSS.
[222] Historia de lo acaecido en el Real Asunto de Paucartambo, en la rebelion sucitada por José
Gabriel Tupac Amaru. A manuscript account of the siege of Paucartambo, by Fray Raymundo
Gonzalez, Religioso Mercedario, written in 1782. The original is still at Paucartambo, where I saw it,
and there are two or three copies at Cuzco.
[223] Namely:—
Pumacagua of Chinchero.
Rosas of Anta.
Sucacahua of Umachiri.
Huaranca of Santa Rosa.
Chuquihuanca of Azangaro.
Game of Paruro.
Espinosa of Catoca.
Carlos Visa of Achalla.
Chuquicallata of Saman.
Huambo Tupa of Yauri.
Callu of Sicuani.
Aronis of Checacupe.
Cotacellapa of Caravaya.
Sahuaraura of Oropesa.
Choquechua of Belem, in Cuzco.
Bustinza Uffucana of Sta. Anna, in Cuzco.—Letter from Dr. Moscoso, Bishop of Cuzco.

[224] The way in which this valuable despatch of the Inca Tupac Amaru became public is very
curious. In 1806 Dr. Tadeo Garate, of La Paz, Secretary to Bishop Las Heras (afterwards Archbishop
of Lima), was ordered by the Viceroy Marquis of Aviles to publish a history of the Rebellion of
Tupac Amaru in 1780-1; and, to guard against the possibility of authentic counter-statements, this
despatch was taken from the archives of Cuzco, and sent to La Paz in charge of an Indian student
named Pasoscanki, who perused it on the road, and was so struck with the magnanimity and heroism
of his native prince, that he did not deliver the papers. He afterwards emigrated to Buenos Ayres, and,
in 1812, went to England, and commissioned Mr. Wood, of Poppin's-court, Fleet-street, to print
Tupac Amaru's despatch; but, for want of funds, this was not done, and, Pasoscanki returning to
Buenos Ayres, the publication was abandoned. In 1828 the same printer was employed to print the
Spanish edition of Gen. Miller's Memoirs, and at that time the despatch was found amongst some old
papers in Mr. Wood's office. It was finally published in an appendix to the Spanish edition of Gen.
Miller's Memoirs.
[225] Report of Gen. del Valle, Sept. 30, 1781, MS. Letter of Areche. MS., in the library at Lima.

Page 494

[226] This draft of an edict is amongst the papers in Angelis. It is possible, however, that it may have
been forged by the Spaniards, in order to produce written evidence of the intentions of Tupac Amaru.
[227] Tomas Parvina de Colquemarca, "Justicia Mayor," and Felipe Bermudez, a Spaniard, belonged
to the "Junta Privada," or Privy Council, of the Inca. Bermudez had acted as the Inca's secretary.
[228] There is said to be a picture in the church at Tinta representing this massacre.
[229] He is said to have been dressed in Incarial robes, with the arms of the Incas embroidered in
gold at the corners.
[230] A list of the prisoners is given amongst the Angelis papers.
[231] It is printed in the appendix to the Spanish edition of Gen. Miller's Memoirs, vol. i.
[232] One account says that he was tortured until one arm was dislocated, by the garruche, by order
of Matta Linares. Guzman MSS.
[233] Letter from Gen. del Valle, Sept. 30, 1781.
[234] One of these was Dr. Don Toribio Carrasco, afterwards Cura of Belem in Cuzco, who, in 1835,
mentioned the circumstance, and the impression it had made, to Gen. Miller.
[235] These executions, in all their revolting details, were certified by Juan Bautista Gamarra, public
notary to the Cabildo of Cuzco, in a document dated May 20, 1781.
[236] Report of the Cabildo of Cuzco.
[237] The edict, fixing the destinations of the different parts of each victim, is printed amongst the
papers in Angelis.
[238] The Pizarros and their companions were angels of mercy when compared with such vile
wretches as Areche and Matta Linares; yet we are told by one of his flatterers that "the tender heart of
the visitador was filled with piety and humanity, and that early on the day after the execution he went
to the cathedral, and, having confessed and partaken of the sacrament, he paid for several masses for
the souls of the culprits, and heard them all on his knees, thus edifying the whole city." Hypocritical
hyæna!—Guzman MSS.
[239] When Señor Zea, of Bogota, was in Paris, Kotzebue undertook a journey on purpose to obtain
information from him respecting Tupac Amaru, having conceived the idea of writing a tragedy
founded on his rebellion. But Zea, being a Colombian, knew little or nothing about it.
Kotzebue, however, continued his inquiries respecting Peru, which resulted in his play The Virgins of
the Sun, and hence Sheridan's Pizarro.
[240] Orellana was a native of Cuenca, and descended from the great navigator of the Amazons.
[241] Relacion del Gobernador de Puno, de sus expediciones, sitios, defensa, y varios acaecimientos,
hasta que despoblo la villa de orden del Inspector y Commandante General Don José Antonio del
Valle: corre desde 16 Noviembre 1780, hasta 17 de Julio 1781.
[242] During my stay at Puno I lived in the house which was occupied by Orellana during the siege.
It is now the property of Don Manuel Costas.
[243] Information from Gen. San Roman.
[244] One thousand nine hundred and fifty men deserted in six days.—Letter from del Valle.
[245] Manifesto del Gen. del Valle. Se queja amargamente contra el visitador Areche. Cuzco, Septre.
1781.—Guzman MSS.
[246] Information from Don Luis Quiñones of Azangaro.

Page 495

[247] Angelis.
[248] Custom-house officers.
[249] Informe por Don Diego Tupac Amaru. Azangaro, Oct. 18, 1781.
[250] Angelis.
[251] By far the best account of the rebellion of the Cataris in Upper Peru, and of the two sieges of
La Paz, is to be found in the work of Dean Funes.
[252] The Bishop of Cuzco, Dr. Don Juan Manuel Moscoso y Peralta, afterwards had twenty-two
accusations or charges brought against him connected with this rebellion, which he answered in
detail in a work published at Madrid. One is that he excommunicated a priest for betraying the secrets
of the Indians told under the seal of confession; another that he tried to save the lives of several
Indian rebels; another that he asked for a general pardon after the death of the Inca; another that he
permitted Mariano Tupac Amaru to celebrate the funeral of his father, &c. If these accusations were
true, they all redound to the bishop's honour; and it is to be regretted that he was so anxious to defend
himself against them. At the end of his book there are some letters to him from Diego Tupac Amaru.
"Inocencia justificada contra los artificios de la calumnia. Papel que escribio en defensa de su honor
y distinguidos servicios hechos con motivo de la rebelion del Reyno del Peru, por José Gabriel Tupac
Amaru: el Illustrissimo Señor Don Juan Manuel Moscoso y Peralta, Obispo del Cuzco." (Fol.
Madrid).
[253] Oficio del Inspector Don José del Valle, al Virey de Buenos Ayres. Ayaviri, July 14, 1782.
[254] Report of the Cabildo of Cuzco.
[255] Report of Don Augustin de Jauregui, Viceroy of Peru. Lima, March 29, 1783.
[256] Oficio de Don Gabriel de Aviles, a Don Sebastian de Segurola. Cuzco.
[257] Sentencia contra el reo Tupac Amaru, y demas acomplices, pronunciada por Don Gabriel de
Aviles, y Don Benito de la Matta Linares. July, 1783.
[258] Information from Don Luis Quiñones of Azangaro. Dr. Valdez died in 1816. Don Pablo
Pimentel, the worthy Subprefect of Caravaya, told me that he remembered the old cura well, as a tall
man with a stately walk, who always gave him a dollar when he met him in Sicuani.
[259] A fabulous region supposed to exist far to the eastward of the Andes, in the unknown parts of
the Amazonian valley.
[260] Oficio de Don Felipe Carrera, Corregidor de Parinacochas, Julio 12, 1783. Also Sentencia
dado por el Virey de Lima, contra los reos, Julio, 1783. Angelis.
[261] A person calling himself Juan Bautista Tupac Amaru, and professing to have been one of the
sufferers, printed a pamphlet, which was deposited in the archives of Buenos Ayres. In it he relates
the tale of his miseries in uncouth Spanish. He says that he beheld his fettered mother perish of thirst
on the road to Lima, in presence of guards who turned a deaf ear to her cries for water. He saw his
faithful wife die on board the ship, without being allowed length of chain enough to approach her.
During an imprisonment of forty years at Ceuta the sentries never relaxed their cruelties until the
ministry which came into power in Spain, after the military movement of 1820, set the few survivors
at liberty.
It is now confidently asserted that the author of this pamphlet was an impostor. He came to Buenos
Ayres in 1822, and the republican government granted him a house, and a pension for life of 30
dollars a month.
[262] The words of the Cura of Belem, who heard it.

Page 496

[263] Don Luis Ocampo related this anecdote to Gen. Miller in 1835, when he was still living at
Cuzco, but upwards of eighty years of age. After Peru had become independent, in about 1828, a
person, calling himself Fernando Tupac Amaru, appeared in Buenos Ayres, and went on to Lima,
becoming a monk in the convent of San Pedro; but he is believed to have been an impostor.
[264] Goyeneche was created Count of Huaqui. His brother, the late Bishop of Arequipa, and present
Archbishop of Lima, is probably the senior Bishop of Christendom, dating his appointment from
1809; and he is certainly the richest man in all South America.
[265] Confesion de Pumacagua.
[266] Information from Gen. San Roman, who called them Fresaderos.
[267] Diario de la expedicion del Mariscal de Campo Don Juan Ramirez, sobre las provincias
interiores de la Paz, Puno, Arequipa, y Cuzco, por Don José Alcon, Teniente Coronel agregado a la
misma expedicion. Lima, 1815. (1 tom. 4°, 112 paginas).
[268] Information from Gen. San Roman, whose father, a native of Puno, joined Pumacagua at
Cavanilla.
[269] Colonel Alcon.
[270] Gen. San Roman.
[271] Documento, i. Oficio de Vicente Angulo a Ramirez. Feb. 28, 1815.
[272] Documento ii. Oficio de Pumacagua a Ramirez. Marzo 6, 1815.
[273] Documento iii. Contestacion de Ramirez a Pumacagua. Marzo 7, 1815.
[274] Information from Gen. San Roman.
[275] Gen. San Roman, who gave me the account of this battle, was himself present at it, with his
father, when a very little boy. His father was afterwards shot in the plaza of Puno, by the Spaniards,
and when the liberating army arrived on the coast of Peru, in 1822, the young San Roman hurried
down from his mountain home to join their ranks.
[276] In October, 1823, Gen. Miller saw the fair object of the poet Melgar's adoration, at Camana, on
the coast of Peru. She was a native of Arequipa, with light hair, blue eyes, and a fair clear
complexion. She refused Melgar, married another, and, being obliged to flee with her husband to
escape the persecution of the Royalists, found an asylum on the banks of the river Camana. Her
maiden name was Paredes.—Miller's Memoirs, ii. p. 90.
Melgar's brother is now Minister of Foreign Affairs at Lima.
[277] Information from Don Luis Quiñones of Azangaro.
[278] So strong is the feeling of the Peruvian people generally against this oppressive system, that, in
the reformed constitution promulgated on Nov. 25, 1860, forced recruiting was declared to be a
crime.
"El reclutamiento es un crimen."—Titulo xvi., art. 123.
[279] In 1859 there was a very formidable rising of the Indians in Chayanta, which was not put down
until after much bloodshed.
[280] Humboldt.
[281] Hatun-colla was once the capital of the great Inca province of the Collao.
[282] The three latter are also mentioned by Haenke.

Page 497

[283] Antiquedades Peruanas.
[284] One of the manufacturers, Don Manuel Zenon Ramos, has been very active in seeking for
instruction, designs, and models from Europe.
[285] Lupinus Paniculatus.—Chloris Andina, ii. p. 252.
[286] Landa sent in a report of his expedition to the Corregidor of Cuzco. My friend Dr. Don Julian
Ochoa, the rector of the university of Cuzco, has recently searched the archives of the ancient
municipality of that city, as well as private collections, for this interesting document, at my request,
but without success.
[287] See Cuzco and Lima, chap. viii.; also Roy. Geo. Soc. Journal for 1855.
[288] This is not the great river which flows near Cuzco, and falls into the Ucayali. The Indians call
all rivers which serve as the trunk or centre of a system of streams Huilca or Vilca-mayu.
[289] Brother of the present rector of the university of Cuzco.
[290] Account of the Valleys of Marcapata, by Don José Maria Pacheco. Museo Erudito del Cuzco,
1839, No. 21. See also an account of a journey down the course of the river Marcapata as far as its
junction with the Ollachea, signed Paul Marcoy, in the Revue Contemporaine, tom. 4me, 1860.
Scènes et Paysages dans les Andes.
[291] Comm. Real, ii. lib. iii. cap. xix. p. 174.
[292] Lib. iv. cap. iv.
[293] Don Pablo Pimentel says that the ancient name of the province was Inahuaya.
[294] Bosquejo del estado actual de la provincia de Carabaya, y majorias que proponen al Supremo
Gobierno el Suprefecto de ella, Don Pablo Pimentel. Arequipa, 1846.
[295] Memorias de los Vireyeo, i. p. 36.
[296] Memorial de cosas tocantes las minas de Caravaya. J. 58, p. 441. A very illegible manuscript
in the national library at Madrid.
[297] Relacion del Conde de Castellar, p. 222.
[298] Relacion del Obispo Melchor Liñan y Cisneros, p. 299.
[299] This appears from the Informe of Diego Tupac Amaru, dated Azangaro, Oct. 18, 1781; in which
he stipulates that the coca estate near San Gavan, in Caravaya, shall be granted to Mariano Tupac
Amaru as his rightful possession, because it belonged to his father the Inca.
[300] Bosquejo, &c.
[301] There is one other town, or rather wretched village, on this Arctic plain, within Caravaya,
called Macusani, about 30 miles north-west of Crucero.
[302] A Quichua poem was written on the Cura Cabrera, and his breed of paco-vicuñas, by Don M.
M. Basagoitia. Rivero's Antiq. Per. 112-13.
[303] According to Don Pablo Pimentel. The people of Sandia told me 45,000 cestos, or 900,000 lbs.;
and Lieut. Gibbon, U.S.N., in his work, says 500,000 lbs.
[304] These Chunchos of Caravaya belong to the same tribe as the fierce Indians of the Paucartambo
valleys, for some account of whom see my former work, Cuzco and Lima, p. 272.
Don Pablo Pimentel calls the wild tribes of Caravaya Caranques and Sumahuanes, but I think this is
a mistake. Garcilasso de la Vega mentions the Coranques as a fierce tribe to the north of Quito, who

Page 498

were conquered by the Inca Huayna Capac.—Comm. Real, i. lib. viii. cap. vii. p. 274.
[305] Challhua, fish, in Quichua; and uma, water, in Aymara.
[306] Lijera descripcion que hace Juan Bustamante, de su viaje a Carabaya, y del estado actual de
sus lavaderos y minerales. Arequipa, 1850. Bustamante says that, at the time of his visit, there were a
hundred people at the lavaderos of the Challuma, and that the Indians received 4 rials a day.
[307] On the Geology of Bolivia and Southern Peru, by David Forbes, Esq., in the Journal of the
Geological Society for Feb. 1861, p. 53.
Mr. Forbes had, of course, personally examined only a portion of this great Silurian region. At
Tipuani, in Bolivia, there is a very rich auriferous country, composed of blue-clay slates, with no
fossils; while the beds near Sorata contain fossils, and consist of blue-clay shales, micaceous slates,
grauwacke, and clay slates, with gold-bearing quartz, metallic bismuths, iron-ore, and argentiferous
galena. "The whole of this Silurian formation is eminently auriferous, and contains everywhere
frequent veins of auriferous quartz, usually associated with iron pyrites."
[308] The thermometer was at 25° Fahr. inside the hut.
[309] Observations by Negretti and Zambra's boiling-point thermometer.
[310] Titulo 14, s. 104.
[311] The Juntas Departmentales have since been abolished by the Reformed Constitution,
promulgated in Nov. 1860. Up to May, 1860, Gen. Castilla, the President, had never permitted them
to meet.
[312] Titulo 15, s. 114.
[313] La Revista de Lima, tom. i. p. 159-60. Nov. 15, 1859. An article by G. A. Flores.
[314] The same was once the case all over Peru, in the good old days of the Incas, as we know from
the curious dying confession of the last of the conquerors, Marcio Serra de Lejesama, addressed to
Philip II., A.D. 1589.
"Your Majesty must understand that my reason for making this statement is to relieve my conscience,
for we have destroyed the government of this people by our bad example. Crimes were once so little
known among them, that an Indian with 100,000 pieces of gold and silver in his house left it open,
only placing a little stick across the door, as a sign that the master was out; and nobody went in. But
when they saw that we placed locks in our doors, they understood that it was from fear of theft; and
when they saw that we had thieves amongst us, they thought little of us; but now these natives,
through our bad example, have come to such a pass that no crime is unknown to them."—Calancha,
lib. i. cap. 15, p. 98.
[315] G. de la Vega, Com. Real. i. lib. viii. cap. 15.
[316] Acosta, lib. iv. cap. 22, who cannot agree with those who believe its reputed virtues to be the
effects of imagination.
[317] Cedula, 18 Oct. 1569.
[318] Solorzano, Polit. Ind., lib. ii. cap. 10, quoted by Unanue.
[319] J. de Jussieu was the first botanist who sent specimens of coca to Europe, in 1750.
Dr. Weddell suggests that the word comes from the Aymara khoka, a tree, i. e. the tree par excellence,
like yerba, the plant of Paraguay. The Inca historian Garcilasso, however, spells the word cuca.
[320] The cesto of coca sells at 8 dollars in Sandia. In Huanuco it is 5 dollars the arroba of 25 lbs.

Page 499

[321] Report of the Prince of Esquilache.
[322] Poeppig calculates the yield of Huanuco at 500,000 lbs.
[323] Poeppig, Reise, ii. p. 252; also Van Tschudi, p. 455.
[324] In Caravaya the llipta is made into a pointed lump, and kept in a horn, or sometimes in a silver
receptacle, in the chuspa. With it there is also a pointed instrument, with which the llipta is scratched,
and the powder is applied to the pellet of coca-leaves. In some provinces they keep a small calabash
full of lime in their chuspas, called iscupurus.
[325] Bonplandia, viii. p. 355-78.
[326] The information in this chapter is derived from personal observation; from the essay on coca by
Dr. Don Hipolito Unanue, in Nos. 3 to 8 of the Museo Erudito; and from the works treating of coca,
by Van Tschudi, Travels in Peru, p. 455; Dr. Poeppig, Reise in Peru, ii. p. 248; Dr. Weddell, Voyage
dans le Nord de Bolivie, p. 516; the Bonplandia; and a memorandum by Dr. Booth, of La Paz. These
are the best authorities on the subject.
[327] Dr. Weddell, the discoverer of this species, had never seen it in flower. I brought home leaves,
flowers, and fruit of the C. Caravayensis, which are now in the herbarium at Kew.
[328] An Umbellifer. The roots taste something like a parsnip, and there are four kinds—white,
yellow, brown, and reddish.
[329] Lenco appears to mean "sticky mud," and huayccu is a ravine, in Quichua.
[330] Com. Real. i. lib. viii. cap. 15.
[331] Lib. iv. cap. 29.
[332] Not, of course, the famous gold-bearing river of the same name.
[333] Carhua-carhua-blanca (Lasionema ?) Tree.—30 or 40 feet high, growing in moist parts of the
valley of Tambopata.
Leaves.—Opposite, entire, petiolate, oblong, acute, smooth on both sides, dark green above, lighter
beneath, with veins and midrib nearly white. 2½ feet long by 9 or 10 inches broad. Coarse, bulging,
and wrinkled between the veins.
Calyx.—Deep purple and green, leathery, 5-toothed, teeth rounded.
Corolla.—Tube white, tinged with light purple, leathery, 5 laciniæ, smooth and reflexed.
Stamens.—5, attached to the middle of the tube of the corolla, exserted. Filaments pillose at the base,
tinged with purple. Anthers a little shorter than the filaments, all lying on the lower sides of the tube
of the corolla, light brown.
Style.—Exserted, but a little shorter than the stamens, light green colour. Stigma, bi-cleft.
Panicles.—Corymbose and multiflor, in threes, 6 to 15 buds on each. Pedicels a brownish purple.
I have attempted to describe this tree, because I have been unable to identify it with any of the
chinchonaceous plants in Dr. Weddell's work.
[334] Yana, in Quichua, is black; and mayu a river.
[335] Rupicola Peruviana (family of Ampelidæ). Van Tschudi says that they feed on the seeds of
chinchona-trees.—Travels in Peru, p. 427.
[336] The bark, leaves, and capsules from this tree are deposited in the herbarium and museum at
Kew.

Page 500

[337] I brought home a bunch of the capsules, now in the herbarium at Kew.
[338] There we also found the Trichomanes muscoides, a pretty little fern which, I am informed by
Mr. J. Smith, of Kew, though common in the West Indies, was not previously known to be a native of
Peru.
[339] Specimens from this locality were examined and reported upon at 28, Jermyn-street.
[340] Described by Dr. Weddell, in his Histoire Naturelle des Quinquinas, in a note under the genus
Pimentelia.
[341] In Peru the father of a child is compadre to its godfather. It is considered a very close and
sacred relationship.
[342] Hence the name Lenco-huayccu. Lenqui is anything sticky in Quichua, and huayccu a ravine.
[343] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, Feb. 1, 1860, p. 59.
[344] Dr. Weddell believes it to be a distinct species from the C. Micrantha of Huanuco, and has
named it C. Affinis.
[345] "Alcalde Municipal del Distrito de Quiaca, al Señor Juez de Paz Don Juan de la Cruz
Gironda.
"6 de Mayo de 1860.
"Teniendo positivas noticias de que sea internado a los puntos de Tambopata un estranjero Ingles, con
objeto de estraer plantas de cascarilla, me es de absoluta necesidad pasarle a vm esta nota, para que
sin permitir que en grave perjuicio de los hijos del pais, lo tome ni una planta, por lo que como
autoridad debe vm de aberiguar bien para capturar a el y al persona quien se propone a facilitarle
dichas plantas, y conducirlos a este.
"Dios guarde a vm.,
"José Mariano Bobadilla."
[346] Hence the name of the Peruvian province of Parinacochas. Parihuana-cocha, the Flamingo
lake.—G. de la Vega, Comm. Real. i. lib. iii. cap. ix. p. 83.
[347] "We give here the notices which we have collected respecting the existence and position of a
lake which is not to be found in any map, and which bears the name of Arapa. It is said to be 6
leagues to the north of lake Titicaca, and is 30 leagues in circumference. It extends from the foot of a
very abrupt chain of mountains, and its figure is that of a half-moon. It contains some islands. Its
waters, having traversed two other smaller lakes to the west, fall into the Ramiz, which is thus
rendered navigable at all seasons. The principal villages around the lake of Arapa are Chacamana,
Chupan, Arapa, and Vetansas. Round the latter place it is said that there are many veins of silver and
mines of precious stones."—Castelnau, tom. iii. chap. xxxix. p. 420.
[348] Taya is an Aymara word, meaning "cold."
[349] La Balsa de Arequipa, Junio 15.
"Las cuestiones municipales han hecho gran daño al puerto de Islay, pues todo va mal con el
desacuerdo que reina entre el cuerpo y las demas autoridades que lo combaten escandalosamente.
"Quiero que se sepa en esa ciudad que los estranjeros han dado en esportar per esta plantas de
cascarilla, que es sabido esta prohibido hacerlo: acaba de embarcar un Ingles una multitud de ellas
para la India, por comision official de su Gobierno. Yo no sé como es que esto se tolera, defraudando
asi uno de los mejores y mas esclusivos ramos de nuestra riqueza."
[350]

Page 501

"Ministerio de Hacienda y Comercio.
"Lima, Junio 20 de 1860.
"En el expediente relativa a la medida tomada por el Administrador de la Aduana de Islay,
impediendo la extraccion de cierto numero de plantas de cascarilla, ha recaido con fecha de hoy, el
siguiente decreto.
"Visto este expediente, y atendiendo a que no esta prohibida por reglamento de Comercio, la
extraccion de plantas de cascarilla, y a que de impedirse su exportacion, con detrimento de la libertad
comercial que las leyes de la Republica, y ese reglamento protejan, no se conseguiria en manera
alguna el objeto que el Administrador de la Aduana se ha propuesto al impedir el embarque de varias
plantas de esa especie, se desaprueba dicha prohibicion, sin que por este se entiende que el Gobierno
deja de apreciar el celo y patriotismo que revela en el preindicado Administrador la enunciada
medida.
"Dios guarda a V. S.,
"Juan José Salcedo."
[351] In an Appendix will be found a list of these knights errant in the cause of liberty. It was one of
the last things upon which that gallant old warrior, General Miller, the most distinguished of their
number, was engaged before his death in November 1861.
[352] "Pos las narraciones tan calumniosas como absurdas de algunos aventureros maldicientes, se
nos considera punto menos que salvages," says a Peruvian writer.
[353] In Spanish times there were 83 "titulos de Castilla" in Peru, consisting of 1 duke, 46 marquises,
35 counts, and 1 viscount. The descendants of several of these noblemen still reside on their estates
in Peru.
[354] The boundary between Ecuador and Peru is now founded on the uti possidetis of 1810, and the
treaty of 1829.
[355] Pruvonena, i. p. 688.
[356] Pedro Castilla discovered the class of ore called lecheador (chloro-bromide of silver). See
Bollaert's Antiquarian and other Researches in Peru, &c. In this work there is a full and interesting
account of the province of Tarapaca, and of the nitrate of soda works, and other mineral products of
that part of Peru.
[357] This province also yields great quantities of tobacco, sugar, rice, and maize; and the adjoining
province of Truxillo produces cochineal, which was introduced by Mr. Blackwood.
[358] 1 fanegada = 41,472 square varas (yards), and 1 acre = 4840 varas. In Arequipa the square
measure is called a topu. 1 topu = 5000 square varas.
[359] Mr. Gerard Garland is about to commence a cotton plantation in the littoral province of Payta;
and, if his project succeeds, it will doubtless induce others to follow his example.—Cotton Supply
Reporter, March 15th, 1862.
[360] The use of guano as a manure was well known to the ancient Peruvians long before the Spanish
conquest. Garcilasso de la Vega, the historian of the Incas, thus describes the use made by them of
the deposits of guano on the coast of Peru:—
"On the shores of the sea, from below Arequipa to Tarapaca, which is more than 200 leagues of coast,
they use no other manure than that of sea-birds, which abound in all the coasts of Peru, and go in
such great flocks that it would be incredible to one who had not seen them. They breed on certain
uninhabited islands which are on that coast; and the manure which they deposit is in such quantities
that it would also seem incredible. From afar the heaps of manure appear like the peaks of some

Page 502

snowy mountain range. In the time of the kings, who were Incas, such care was taken to guard these
birds in the breeding season, that it was not lawful for any one to land on the isles, on pain of death,
that the birds might not be frightened, nor driven from their nests. Neither was it lawful to kill them
at any time, either on the islands or elsewhere, also on pain of death. Each island was, by order of the
Incas, set apart for the use of a particular province, and the guano was fairly divided, each village
receiving a due portion. Now in these times it is wasted after a different fashion. There is much
fertility in this bird-manure."—II. lib. v. cap. iii. p. 134-5. (Madrid, 1723.)
Frezier mentions that, when he was on the coast in 1713, guano was brought from Iquique and other
ports along the coast, and landed at Arica and Ylo, for the aji-pepper and other crops.—Frezier's
South Sea, p. 152. (London, 1717.)
[361] Informes sobre la existencia de Huano, en las Islas de Chincha, por la comision nombrada por
el Gobierno Peruano, 1854. A small pamphlet, with plans.
[362] Bollaert's Account of Tarapaca.
[363] In 1858 there were 52 ships loading at the Kooria Mooria islands, off the coast of Arabia. In
Jibleea the guano is found coating nearly the whole of the island (about 500,000 tons), white and
polished, so as to be very slippery, which is very different from the guano of Peru. In May, 1857, this
guano from Jibleea island was analyzed at Bombay by Dr. Giraud, with the following result:—
Water 6·88
Azotized matter, with ammoniacal salts 38·75
Fixed alkaline salts 6·00
Sand 26·25
Sulphate of lime 3·77
Phosphate of lime 18·35
100·00
Thus the quantity of phosphate of lime is very small, and it appears that the rains have washed it
down, and that it has formed a stalactitic deposit on the surface of the rock beneath the guano. A
cargo of this deposit was shipped and sold at Liverpool for 8l. a ton.
The composition of Peruvian guano is as follows:—
Water 13·73
Organic matter and ammoniacal salts 53·16
Phosphates 23·48
Alkaline salts 7·97
Sand 1·66
100.00
Of Ichaboe guano:—
Water 24·21
Organic matter, and ammoniacal salts 39·30
Phosphates 30·00
Alkaline salts 4·19
Sand 2·30
100·00

Page 503

[364] The Peruvian Government contracted three loans in London between 1822 and 1825,
amounting to 1,816,000l., bearing interest at 6 per cent.
No interest was paid from 1825 to 1849, when the sales of guano had greatly increased the resources
of Peru. In 1849 Señor Osma made an agreement with the bondholders to issue New Bonds at 4 per
cent. per annum, the rate to increase ½ per cent. annually up to 6 per cent. Arrears of interest, about
2,615,000l., were to be capitalized, and Deferred Bonds to be issued to represent 75 per cent. of these
arrears, and to bear interest at 1 per cent. per annum, increasing ½ per cent. annually up to 3 per cent.
In 1852 the Congress authorised General Mendiburu to effect a loan in London for 2,600,000l. to
redeem the remainder of the 6 per cent. loan, and to refund other home and Chile debts.
The annual interest and sinking fund amount, respectively, to 267,000l. and 82,000l.; the payment of
which is secured on the profits of guano sold in Great Britain.
There is also a French loan of 800,000l. secured on the profits of guano sold in France.
The whole foreign debt of Peru amounted to 4,491,042l. in 1857; and the domestic debt to
4,835,708l. The foreign debt is annually reduced by means of a sinking fund.
[365] Memorias de los Vireyes que han gobernado el Peru. (Lima, 1859.)
[366] After his death 22 wounds were found on his body, and 2 bullets lodged.
[367] Mr. Howard has recently obtained 8·5 per cent. of alkaloids from a specimen of red bark.
[368] There is no ascertained law by which many of the species of the chinchona genus are thus
limited to narrow zones as regards latitude. Mr. Spruce mentions that on the lower regions of the
Andes of Pasto and Popayan, in New Granada, there are the conditions of climate and altitude
requisite for the growth of C. succirubra, but it has not been found there.
[369] This is not the same as the pata de gallinazo of Huanuco, which has been named by Mr.
Howard C. Peruviana.
[370] Mr. Cross sowed eight of the seeds; one began to germinate on the fourth day, and at the end of
a fortnight four seeds had pushed their radicles. In three weeks one had the seed-leaves completely
developed; and on the twenty-eighth day after sowing, the last of the eight pushed its radicle. Eight
chinchona-seeds, gathered by Mr. Spruce in 1859, were sown at Guayaquil, which had remained nine
months in his herbarium. Of these four germinated, which clearly shows that well-ripened and
properly-dried seeds do not lose their vitality for a much longer period than their excessive delicacy
would lead one to suspect.
[371] 1. Notes of a visit to the Chinchona Forests, by R. Spruce, Esq., printed by the Linnæan
Society, vol. iv. of their Proceedings.
2. Mr. Spruce's Report to the Under Secretary of State for India, Oct. 12, 1860.
3. Report of the Expedition to procure Plants and Seeds of the Chinchona succirubra, by R. Spruce,
Esq., Sept. 22, 1861.
[372] Letter from Mr. Pritchett to the Under Secretary of State for India, dated July 9, 1861.
[373] Letter from Mr. Pritchett to the Under Secretary of State for India, dated Dec. 13, 1860.
[374] Smyth's Journey from Lima to Para, p. 63.
[375] Herndon's Valley of the Amazon, p. 126.
[376] Herndon's Valley of the Amazon, p. 136.

Page 504

[377] Smyth, p. 115; who says that, according to a register which had been kept there, it rains at
Casapi on more than half the days of the year.
"From May to November the sun shines very powerfully in the valley of Chinchao, and consequently
the soil, when it is cleared of wood, becomes so parched that its surface opens in chinks, but
underneath it always preserves humidity, and therefore needs no irrigation. From November to May it
rains much, sometimes six or seven days without intermission."—Dr. A. Smith's Peru as It Is, ii. p.
57.
[378] Of the identity of the species collected by Mr. Pritchett there is no doubt. He brought home
specimens from the trees whence the seeds were obtained, which have been examined by Mr.
Howard, and proved to belong to C. nitida, C. micrantha, and C. Peruviana. The barks also have
been found to contain a satisfactory percentage of alkaloids. Some further particulars respecting these
species have already been given in chap. ii. p. 30-35.
[379] Pavon gives its height at from 18 to 24 feet, and 8 to 9 inches in diameter.
[380] They yield the crown bark of commerce.
[381] Seemann's Voyage of H. M. S. Herald, i. p. 177. For some further particulars respecting the
chinchona region of Loxa, see chap. ii. p. 21-25.
[382] Nueva Quinologia de Pavon. C. Chahuarguera and C. crispa.
[383] Mr. Cross transmitted the following dried specimens of the parts of chinchona-trees from Loxa:
—
1. Very characteristic specimens of the bark, leaves, flowers, and capsules of C. Condaminea (C.
Chahuarguera, Pavon). This kind yields the rusty crown bark of commerce.
2. Bark, leaves, and flowers of C. crispa, Tafalla, a kind which is included in the C. Condaminea, H.
and B. It yields the quina fina de Loxa, or cascarilla crespilla.
3. Bark and leaves of C. Lucumæfolia of Pavon, from Zamora. This is the cascarilla de hoja de
lucma of the natives. Mr. Cross made no attempt to collect the seeds, as this species is comparatively
worthless.
[384] My collection of dried specimens is deposited in the museum and herbarium at Kew. It consists
of leaves, flowers, fruit, and bark of C. Calisaya; leaves and flowers of C. micrantha; leaves and fruit
of C. Caravayensis; fruit of Pimentelia glomerata; and bark from the branches of almost every
species of chinchona and allied genera in the Caravayan forests.
Mr. Spruce's collection of all the parts of C. succirubra is in the herbarium at Kew.
Mr. Pritchett's collection of leaves, fruit, and bark of C. nitida, C. micrantha, C. Peruviana, and C.
obovata, is in the possession of Mr. Howard.
Mr. Cross's dried specimens of leaves, flowers, fruit, and bark of C. Condaminea (C. Chahuarguera
of Pavon), bark, leaves, and flowers of C. crispa of Tafalla, and bark and leaves of C. Lucumæfolia,
are partly in my possession, partly in that of Mr. Howard, and partly in that of Mr. Veitch.
[385] Six cases of chinchona-plants from this depôt were despatched to Ceylon by the mail of March
4, 1862.
[386] See Fortune's Tea Districts, chap. xxi. p. 358-9.
[387] Mr. Cross says that Wardian cases, as they are at present constructed, are notoriously unfit for
the growth of plants of any description. He adds that the plants must be healthy root and top before
they are deposited in the cases. They ought to be exposed for at least a month to the full action of the
sun and atmosphere, so that the juices, stems, and leaves may be fully developed and matured. Plants

Page 505

taken out of hothouses, or from dense forests, are not in a fit state to be sent away immediately in
Wardian cases. They are then "blanched," and are easily affected by adverse influences, such as
excess of moisture or drought.
[388] In October, 1861, the Schinus molle plants were 3 feet high; and the chirimoyas 15 inches.
Plants of both have been sent to the gardens at Bangalore.
[389] Seemann's Voyage of the Herald, i. p. 171.
[390] These 11 classes are:—1. The Kirüm Nairs, who are agriculturists, clerks, and accountants, and
do the cooking on all public occasions, a sure sign of transcendent rank. 2. The Sudra Nairs. 3. The
Charnadus. 4. The Villiums, who are palkee-bearers to Namburis and Rajahs. 5. The Wattacotas, or
oil-makers. 6. The Atticourchis, or cultivators. 7. The Wallacutras, or barbers. 8. The Wallateratas, or
washermen. 9. The Tunars, or tailors. 10. The Andoras, or pot-makers. 11. The Taragons, or weavers,
who are very low in the scale, for even a potter must purify himself if he chances to touch a weaver.
—Buchanan, ii. p. 408.
[391] Buchanan.
[392] Temulporum and Palghaut.
[393] They range from 12 to 60 reas, or 6 pies to 2 annas 5 pies per tree.
[394] The value of the exported nuts, kernels, oil, and coir of the cocoanuts in 1859, was 157,995l.
[395] Drury's Useful Plants of India.
[396] The best soil for ginger-cultivation is red earth free from gravel. At the commencement of the
monsoon beds of 10 or 12 feet by 3 or 4 are formed, in which holes are dug a foot apart, which are
filled with manure. The roots, hitherto carefully buried under sheds, are dug out, chipped into
suitable sizes for planting (1½ to 2 inches long), and buried in the holes. The bed is then covered with
a thick layer of green leaves, which serve as manure, while they keep the beds from too much
dampness. Rain is requisite, but the beds must be kept from inundation, and drains are therefore cut
between them. The roots or rhizomes, when old, are scalded, scraped, and dried, and thus form the
white ginger of commerce.—Drury's Useful Plants of India.

Page 506

[397] The tallipot or fan-palm (Corypha umbraculifera) has a stem 60 or 70 feet high, crowned with
enormous fan-shaped leaves, with 40 or 50 pairs of segments. These fronds, when dried, are very
strong, and are used for hats and umbrellas. The petiole is seven feet long, and the blade six feet long
and thirteen feet broad.
[398] The sumach-tree (Cæsalpinia coriaria) was introduced into India from America, by Dr.
Wallich, in 1842. The pods are much used for tanning purposes.
[399] Nil, blue, and giri, a mountain; from the blue Justitias which cover many of the hill-slopes.
[400] Report of Captain J. Ouchterlony, Superintendent of the Neilgherry Survey in 1848.
[401] Ferdosi.
[402] Dr. Wight says that this plant might be collected in vast quantities with little trouble or expense,
and yields an excellent red dye.
[403] This nettle is frequent all over the higher ranges of the Neilgherries. The bark yields a fine
strong fibre, which the natives obtain by first boiling the whole plant, to deprive it of its virulently-
stinging properties, and then peeling the stalks. The textile material thus obtained is of great delicacy
and strength.—Wight's Spicelegium Neilgherense. The fibre of the Neilgherry nettle is worth 200l. a
ton in England, and its cultivation is likely to be a remunerative speculation.
[404] Tribes inhabiting the Neilgherry Hills, from the rough Notes of a German Missionary. (Madras,
1856.)
[405] Vocabulary of the Dialect spoken by the Todars of the Nilagiri Mountains, by the Rev. F. Metz,
of the German Evangelical Mission. (Madras, 1857.)
[406] Antiquities of the Neilgherry Hills, by Captain H. Congreve, 1847. Also, Caldwell's
Comparative Dravidian Grammar. The German missionaries believe that these cairns were the work
of the Kurumbers, another wild hill tribe.
[407] Todars pay two taxes to Government in return, on female buffaloes and on grazing land, both
small in amount.
[408] Raggee, however, is the least nourishing of all the cereals, although it forms the chief part of
the diet of the poorer classes in Mysore and on the Neilgherries. In good seasons it yields 120-fold,
but it is very poor fare.
[409] In 1807 Buchanan mentioned the Badagas of the Neilgherries, as gatherers of honey and wax
in the hills south of Wynaad.—ii. p. 246 and p. 273.
[410] Literally "one stone village."
[411] The great Tamil scholar.
[412] Hooli, a tiger in the Badaga language; and cul, a rock or stone in Tamil and Canarese. Pili is a
tiger in Tamil.
[413] Mr. Fowler, in his evidence before a Committee of the House of Commons, gave 2500 to 4000
feet as the most favourable elevation for the growth of coffee.
[414] There are 11,386 acres of land under coffee cultivation in Wynaad, 7358 owned by Europeans,
and 4028 by natives: of these 7224 are liable to assessment, that is, the coffee-trees are in bearing.
[415] Besides a jemmi fee on Government land, of eight annas an acre.
[416] Cleghorn's Forests and Gardens of Southern India, p. 16.

Page 507

[417] Several species of Chinchonæ flourish at altitudes from 8000 to over 10,000 feet above the sea,
and within the region of frequent frosts.
[418] Karsten.
[419] Smyth's Journey from Lima to Para, p. 115.
[420] Dr. A. Smith's Peru as It Is, ii. p. 57.
[421] Mr. Spruce's Report, p. 27.
[422] Called Cinchona excelsa by Dr. Roxburgh, but excluded from the list of Chinchonæ by Dr.
Wallich, who gave the plant its present name.
[423] In the Mahabharata the five Pandus, who contended with the 100 Kurus or vices, were—
Yudisthira, the personification of modesty; and his brothers Arjuna, or courage; Bhima, or strength;
Nakal, or beauty; and Sahadeva, or harmony. The conversation between Arjuna and the incarnate
deity Krishna, in the Bhagavat Gita, an episode in the Mahabharata, is perhaps the finest passage in
the whole range of Sanscrit literature.
[424] Cæsalpinia sappan, a handsome tree, with curiously-shaped pods. It yields a valuable dye.
[425] Called jowaree, in Bengalee; jonna, in Telugu; yawanul, in Sanscrit; and doora, in Egypt.
[426] Dolichos lablab, a kind of pulse much eaten by the poor people.
[427] Cotton (Gossypium Indicum) is called parati, in Tamil; putti, in Telugu; and kurpas, in Sanscrit.
[428] The former of these grains has already been mentioned. The latter is Panicum spicatum, or
spiked millet. It is called bajree, in Guzeratee; and kunghoo, in Sanscrit; and is made into cakes and
porridge.
[429] "The black cotton soil seems to have arisen from the decomposition of basalt and trap. When
dry it is dark-coloured, and glistens from the presence of nearly pure grains of silica. It possesses
extraordinary attraction for water, and forms with it a most tenacious mud."—Dr. Forbes Watson.
[430] "The district of Coimbatore lies opposite the great gap in the Peninsular chain between the
southern slopes of the Nilgiri mountains, and the northern face of those of Travancor. Across this
depression the S.W. monsoon has almost a free passage to the eastward; but the great elevation of the
mountains on both sides, and the absence of any considerable hills in the district, cause the monsoon
wind to pass over without depositing much of its moisture; and, though the climate is humid, the
rainfall is very trifling. During the N.E. monsoon the hills of Salem intercept the moisture."—
Hooker's Flora Indica, i. p. 132.
[431] Lindley's Theory and Practice of Horticulture, p. 487.
[432] "This is an assurance which no private tenant in any country, not even in England, has
obtained."—East India Company's Memorandum, 1858, p. 17.
[433] Koda, a shade or umbrella; and karnal, a jungle.
[434] Literally "Fruit-hills."
[435] Yet I missed the Berberis Mahonia, which in the Neilgherries is not found beyond the limits of
the S.W. monsoon.
[436] For short accounts of the Pulney hills, see—
1. Memoir of the Varagherry Hills, by Capt. B. S. Ward, Madras Journal of Literature and Science,
Oct. 1837, vol. vi. p. 280.
2. Observations on the Pulney Mountains, by Dr. Wight, Madras Journal, v. p. 280.

Page 508

3. Report on the Pulneys, by Lieut. R. H. Beddome, Madras Journal, 1857.
4. Sir Charles Trevelyan's Official Tour in the South of India. He says, "It is an important fact that, as
regards much the largest portion of this tract, there is no claim to the soil which can interfere with the
establishment of the most absolute freehold."
[437] For a very interesting account of the Anamallay hills, see Forests and Gardens of South India,
p. 289-302, by Dr. Cleghorn, Conservator of Forests in the Madras Presidency.
[438] Tamil is spoken throughout the Carnatic, in the southern part of Travancore, and north part of
Ceylon, by about 10,000,000 souls. Telugu, the first of the Dravidian languages in euphonious
sweetness, is spoken in the Ceded districts, Kurnool, part of the Nizam's territory, and part of
Nagpore; Canarese in Canara and Mysore; and Malayalam in Malabar. The whole Dravidian race
numbers 30,000,000 souls. The Tamil, Telugu, and Malayalam languages have each a system of
written characters peculiar to itself: the Canarese letters are borrowed from the Telugu.
[439] Caldwell's Comparative Dravidian Grammar. Preface, p. v.
[440] Lectures on the Science of Language, p. 341.
[441] Adam Smith says that numerals are among the most abstract ideas which the human mind is
capable of forming. See a paper read before the Ethnological Society in Feb. 1862, On the numerals
as evidence of the progress of civilization, by Mr. Crawford.
[442] Caldwell, p. 2.
[443] Kolki of the Periplus; perhaps Kilkhar, on the Coromandel coast, opposite Rameswaram.
[444] In Sanscrit.
[445] In 1802 a pot of Roman coins was dug up near Dharaparum, in Coimbatore, of the Emperors
Augustus and Tiberius, with Cæsarea marked on them, the place where they were struck. Buchanan's
Travels, ii. p. 318.
One coin, a Roman aureus, has been found in a cairn on the Neilgherry hills.—Captain H.
Congreve's Antiquities of the Neilgherry Hills.
[446] The author of the Periplus of the Erythræan Sea mentions Nelcynda (Neliceram), Paralia
(Malabar), and Comari (Cape Comorin), as under King Pandion (Regio Pandionis); and Dr. Vincent
thinks that the Pandyan Kings of Madura lost Malabar between the time of the author of the Periplus
and that of Ptolemy; because the latter does not allude to Pandion until Cape Comorin is passed.
Chira is the modern Coimbatore, and the capital of the Chira state was at Caroor. The state of Chola
is the modern Tanjore. The word Pandya is probably of Sanscrit origin, but the masculine termination
of on is Tamil.
[447] "In Tamil few Brahmins have written anything worthy of preservation: but the language has
been cultivated and developed with immense zeal and success by native Sudras."—Caldwell, p. 33.
Tamil literature, now extant, dates from the eighth or ninth century: p. 68.
[448] Dr. Ainslie, in his Materia Medica, gives a list of twenty works by Aghastya, chiefly on
medical subjects, some of them translated from Sanscrit.
[449] For a list of kings of Madura, of the Pandyan and Naik dynasties, see a paper in the Asiatic
Society's Journals, by H. H. Wilson; from MS. collections of the late Colonel Mackenzie.
[450] Tanjore was seized by the Mahrattas in 1675. The last Naik sovereign of Madura was installed
as a tributary of the Nawab of the Carnatic.
[451] Namely the Michelia Champacca, a golden-coloured flower with a strong aromatic smell, also
dedicated to Krishna; the mango-flower-called amra; the Pavonia odorata with a sweet flower, called

Page 509

bulla; the Strychnos potatorum; and the Mesua ferea, a guttiferous plant, with a flower white outside,
and yellow inside the tube, with a smell like sweet-briar.
[452] While on the subject of sacred Hindu plants, I may also mention the soma juice, so often
alluded to in the Vedas, which comes from a leafless asclepiad (Sarcostemma viminale) with white
flowers in terminal umbels, which appear during the rains, in the Deccan: the holy kusa-grass (Poa
cynosuroides), made into ropes in the N.W. provinces: the peepul-tree, the banyan, the neem (Melia
Azadyraclita): the Cratæva religiosa, specially sacred to Siva: the Nerium odorum, sacred to Vishnu
and Siva: the Cæsalpinia pulcherrima, sacred to Siva: the Guettarda speciosa, sacred to Siva and
Vishnu: the Origanum marjoranum, a labiate plant sacred to Vishnu and Siva: the Caryophyllum
inophyllum, sacred to Vishnu and Siva: the Pandanus odoratissimus, sacred to Vishnu and Mariama,
but offensive to Siva: the Artemisia astriaka, sacred to Vishnu and Siva: the Ocimum sanctum or
toolsu, a labiate plant with a white flower, specially sacred to Vishnu and Krishna: and the
Chrisanthemum Indicum, a yellow flower, sacred to Vishnu and Siva.
[453] Mr. Caldwell considers that these lines do not allude to any of the avaturs of the Hindu Deities,
but that they are borrowed, in some unexplained way, from Christianity.
[454] In Fergusson's Architecture, i. p. 105, the hall is represented with an arched roof, in a sketch
from Daniell's Views of Hindostan.
[455] There was a Portuguese Jesuit mission, with two Christian churches, established at Madura
during the reign of Tirumalla Naik. It was founded by Robert de Nobilibus, a nephew of Cardinal
Bellarmin, and the missionaries wore the sacred thread, declaring themselves to be Brahmins from
the West.
[456] The Brahmins of course are of mixed blood, through intercourse with Tamil women. Children
are therefore Sudras, and are not Brahmins until they are invested with the sacred thread.
[457] From Parei, a drum, as they act as drummers at funerals.
[458] Caldwell's Comparative Dravidian Grammar, Appendix, p. 491.
[459] Proceedings of the South India Missionary Conference, 1858, p. 283.
[460] Reports connected with the duties of the Corps of Engineers of the Madras Presidency, 1846,
vol. ii., p. 108. Report of Captain Bell, p. 117.
[461] There was formerly a peculiar system of collecting land revenue prevalent in Tanjore and part
of Tinnevelly, called Oolungoo, by which the Government demand was dependent on the current
price of grain. A standard grain assessment was fixed on each village, and also a standard rate
according to which the grain demand was to be commuted into money; but if prices rose more than
10 per cent. above the standard commutation rate, or fell more than 5 per cent. below it, the
Government, and not the cultivator, was to receive the profit and to bear the loss. The advantage of
the system was that the Government participated in the benefit of high prices with the cultivator,
while the latter was relieved from loss when prices were much depressed.—Mill's India in 1858, p.
119.
This Oolungoo system was introduced into Tanjore in 1825. It was found that the system was fertile
in fraud and corruption, especially in connection with the determination of the annual price, and with
claims for alleged deficiency of produce. In July, 1859, the Government resolved to abolish the
Oolungoo system, and to substitute a fixed money demand, similar to that which prevails in all other
districts. By 1860 this change had been completed, both in Tanjore and Tinnevelly.—Principal
Measures of Sir Charles Trevelyan's Administration at Madras (Madras, 1860), p. 55.
[462] The largest temple in Southern India, next to that of Madura.

Page 510

[463] From Kar, black, and ur a town, in Tamil.
[464] Hooker's Flora Indica, i. p. 124.
[465] Ibid., i. p. 133.
[466] Dr. Cleghorn states that the Seegoor forest has been much exhausted by unscrupulous
contractors. "It is important," he adds, "that it should be allowed to recover, as it is the main source of
supply to Ootacamund for housebuilding purposes." Captain Morgan has been placed in charge of it,
and it is hoped that the sale of sandal and jungle-wood will cover the expenses, while the young teak
is coming on for future supply, P. 36.
[467] The areca-palm requires a low moist situation, with rather a sandy soil, either under the bund of
a tank, or in a position otherwise favourable for irrigation. The seeds are put into holes six feet apart,
and the tree comes into bearing in about eight years. It yields fruit for fifty years, and, when in full
bearing, produces 1½ lbs. of nuts.
[468] The Lingayets are members of the Vira Saiva sect, or worshippers of Siva as the Linga, a
representation of which they carry round their necks. The sect is numerous in the central and
southern parts of the peninsula. It is of modern origin, having been founded by a Brahmin of Kalyan
in the middle of the 12th century. Its members deny the sanctity of the Brahmins and the authority of
the Vedas, recognize various divinities, and virtually abolish the distinction of castes and the
inferiority of women. They are divided into Aradhyas, by birth Brahmins, and often well versed in
Sanscrit literature; Jangamas, who have a literature of their own, written in Karnata and Telugu; and
Bhaktas.—Wilson's Indian Glossary, p. 311.
[469] The whole population of Coorg is about 119,160.
[470] Namely, the Amma Kodagas or Cauvery Brahmins; the Kodagas or chief tribe; the Himbokulu
or herdsmen; the Heggade or cultivators; the Ari or carpenters; the Badige or smiths; the Kuruba or
honey gatherers; the Kavati or jungle cultivators; the Budiya or drawers of toddy from the Caryota
urens palm; the Meda or basket-makers; the Kaleya or farm-labourers; the Holeya or slaves; and the
Yerawa or slaves from Malabar, cheaper than cattle.
[471] Coorg, by Rev. H. Moegling. (Mangalore, 1855.)
[472] Observations by Dr. R. Baikie. Madras Journal, 1837, vi. p. 342.
[473]
1860-61.
Revenue of Coorg. Expenditure.
Land revenue £14,727 General expenditure £10,211
Excise and stamps 3,611 Public works 1,153
Income tax 98
Miscellaneous 8,300
£26,736 £11,364
[474] Seemann's Popular History of the Palms, p. 134.
[475] Moegling's Coorg, pp. 74-77; also Buchanan's Travels, ii. p. 511, and Drury's Useful Plants of
India.
[476] Cleghorn's Forests and Gardens of South India, pp. 126-44, where the official correspondence
respecting kumari will be found.

Page 511

[477] Cleghorn, p. 11. Poon spars are also obtained from Stercula fœtida, a tree with brownish
flowers, emitting a most horrible smell.
[478] Hooker's Flora Indica, i. p. 126.
[479] The inhabitants of the Laccadive islands are Sooni Mussulmans. They have some songs
commemorating the introduction of Islam 500 years ago, but do not know when the Beebee of
Cannanore got possession. Menakoy, the largest island, is a mass of coral 5½ miles in diameter. The
land is less than a mile wide, the rest being a reef encircling a large lagoon. Within a hundred yards
of the reef there is no bottom. The lagoon, which abounds in turtle and fish, has three entrances from
the sea, one of which has a depth of two fathoms. The soil of the island is a coarse powdered coral,
with a little vegetable matter. It is quite flat, no part being destitute of vegetation; the south thickly
covered with cocoanut-trees and underwood, and the north more sparingly. Rats abound, there are
some cats, a few cows and goats, large grey cranes, ducks occasionally, and the mosquitos are fearful.
The population is 2500; of these 116 are Malikans, the aristocracy of the islands, who own vessels
trading to Bengal. The Koornakar, or agent of the Beebee, is generally a Malikan; he collects rents,
and superintends her traffic. The Malikans have the exclusive privilege of wearing shoes, live in large
houses built round courtyards, and possess English quadrants, charts, compasses, and telescopes.
Below them are 180 Malummies, or pilots, a rank obtained by merit. Then 1107 Klasies, forming the
bulk of the population, who are small landed proprietors, go to sea for regular wages, but are very
independent. Then 583 Maylacherries, or tree-climbers for hire. The head-men are elected by the
people. The islanders have six or seven vessels fit for the Bengal trade, and three or four for coasting.
They go with money to Goa and Mangalore for salt and rice, with coir to Bengal, with cocoanuts to
Galle, and bring Calcutta cloths home.—Mr. Thomas's Report.
[480] The gross exports of cotton from the ports in the various districts of the Madras Presidency in
1859-60 were as follows:—
Vizagapatam 40,758 lbs. Valued at £783
Gosavery 3,000 " 36
Krishna 198,670 " 1,591
Nellore 21,075 " 230
Fort St. George 7,960,368 " 128,648
Tinnevelly 18,562,546 " 274,380
Malabar 2,509,132 " 49,900
N. and S. Canara 33,264,498 " 504,905
Total 62,560,047 " 960,473

In 1860-61 the total export of cotton from Bombay amounted to 355,393,894 lbs.; of which
278,868,126 lbs. went to Great Britain.
In the same year the ports of Malabar and Canara sent 55,182,181 lbs. to Bombay.
[481] In lat. 15° N. the western ghauts are not more than 1100 feet above the sea.
[482] The trap formation of the northern part of the ghauts terminates in 18° N., and is succeeded by
laterite.
[483] Transactions of the Medical and Physical Society of Bombay for 1838, i. p. 92.
[484] Or Gnidia eriocephala of Graham.—Dalzell's Bombay Flora, p. 221.
[485] Dalzell's Bombay Flora, p. 93.
[486] Ibid., p. 275.

Page 512

[487] The following list of shrubs, trees, and ferns growing at Mahabaleshwur has been kindly
furnished by Mr. Dalzell.
List of Shrubs and Trees growing on the highest ground at Mahabaleshwur.
Eugenia Jambolanum.
Memecylon tinctorium.
Mæsa Indica.
Pygeum Zeylanicum.
Indigofera pulchella.
Actinodaphne (2 sp.).
Bradleia lanceolaria.
Elæagnus Kologa.
Osyris Wightiana.
Lasiosiphon speciosus.
Salix tetrasperma.
Callicarpa cana.
Strobilanthus asperrimus and callosus.
Ligustrum Neilgherrense.
Olea dioica and Roxburgiana.
Ilex Wightiana.
Maba nigrescens.
Diospyros (3 sp.)
Hopea spicata and racemosa.
Embelia ribes and glandulifera.
Notonia grandiflora.
Artemisia parviflora and Indica.

Chinchonaceæ.
Grumilea vaginans.
Pavetta Indica.
Ixora nigricans and parviflora.
Canthium umbellatum.
Vangueria edulis.
Santia venulosa.
Wendlandia Notoniana.
Hymenodictyon obovatum and excelsum.
Griffithia fragrans.
Randia dumetorum.

Ferns at Mahabaleshwur.
Lastrea densa and cochleata.
Nephrodium molle.
Sagenia hippocrepis.
Athyrium filix fœmina.
Asplenium planicaule and erectum.
Diplazium esculentum.
Pteris quadrialata, lucida, and aquilina.
Campteria Rottleriana.
Adiantum lunulatum.
Cheilanthes farinosa.

Page 513

Polypodium quercifolium.
Pleopeltis nuda.
Pœcilopteris virens.
Leptochilus lanceolatus.
Acrostichum aureum.
Lygodium scandens.
Osmunda regalis.
[488] Every Hindu wears a sect-mark on his forehead. These marks are thick daubs of white earth,
red ochre, or sandal-wood, and there are several forms according to the different sects. The grand
distinctions are between worshippers of Vishnu and Siva, the latter wearing his mark horizontal, and
the former perpendicular. Any conical or triangular mark is a symbol of the linga. Two perpendicular
lines and a dot between, denotes a worshipper of Vishnu as Rama or Krishna, &c. &c.
[489] Cleghorn, p. 222. Dalzell, p. 86.
[490] Or Euphorbia neriifolia. Dalzell, p. 226.
[491] Account of the village of Lony, by T. Coats. Transactions of the Bombay Literary Society, 1823,
vol. iii. p. 172.
[492] The cumboo of the Madras Presidency (Holcus spicatus).
[493] The cholum of Madras (Sorghum vulgare).
[494] The natives of India are supplied, by Nature, with an endless variety of condiments to season
their food, many of them growing wild. In the different parts of India I noticed as many as twenty-
five ingredients used in curries and porridges. The tender leaves and legumes of the agati (Agati
grandiflora); oil from the elloopa fruit (Bassia longifolia); young unripe gourds of the Benincasa
cerifera; the papaw fruit; cocoanut-oil; the leaves of Canthium parviflorum; capsicums; cinnamon;
leaves of Cocculus villosus; turmeric; cardamoms; jhingo (Luffa acutangula); the fruit of Momordica
charantia; green fruit of Morinda citrifolia; the legumes of the horse-radish-tree (Hyperanthera
Moringa); the plantain; the tender shoots of the lotus; the pickled seeds of a Nymphæa; the leaves of
Premna latifolia; berries of Solanum verbascifolium; legumes of Trigonella tetrapetala; the white
centre of the leaf culms of lemon-grass; the Lablab cultratus; onions; the fruit of Sapota elingoides in
the Neilgherries; the moong (Phaseolus mungo); and many other pulses.
[495] The ploughs, and the carts on wheels bringing home the food from the fields, are mentioned in
the 1st Ashtaka of the Rig Veda.
[496] Dr. Forbes Watson has made some very interesting calculations on the amount of pulses rich in
nitrogen, which must be added to rice and other cereals comparatively poor in that constituent, in
order that the mixture may contain the same proportion of carbonous to nitrogenous matter as is
found in wheat, namely six to one. (See Table, next page.)
The cereals which I saw growing in the peninsula of India, besides rice, maize, wheat, and barley,
were:—
1. Setaria Italica, called tennay in Tamil, and samee by the tribes on the Neilgherry hills, which is the
Italian millet. The seeds are used for cakes and porridge. In the Deccan it is only cultivated in small
quantities for the ryot's own use, and seldom for market. The grain is very small.
2. Panicum Miliaceum, called varagoo on the Pulney hills, and warree in the Deccan: a small millet,
generally sown broadcast on the sides of hills. In the Neilgherries it is used as an offering to the gods,
mixed with honey, and wrapped in plantain-leaves.

Page 514

3. Panicum pilosum, or badlee, will grow in the worst soil, but is not much cultivated, unless the
rains happen to be too scanty for other crops. The seed is very small, forming a long hairy spike.
4. Cynosurus corocanus, or ragee, is a very prolific grain, and forms the staple food of the poorer
classes in Mysore, and on the slopes of the ghauts. It requires a light good soil, from which the water
readily flows. In the Deccan they raise it in seed-beds, and transplant when a few inches high. It is
made into dark brown cakes.
5. Holcus spicatus, or spiked millet, called cumboo in Madras, and bajree in the Deccan, where it is
the chief food of the inhabitants, and is considered very nutritious.
6. Sorghum vulgare, or great millet, called cholum in Madras, and jowaree in the Deccan. It is made
into cakes and porridge, and the stalks, which contain sugar, are excellent fodder for cattle. It grows
six or eight feet high, and soon exhausts the soil, so that two crops are never taken in succession.
7. Sesamum Indicum, or gingelee oil-plant, called till in the Deccan. Oil is expressed from the seeds,
which are also toasted and ground into meal for food. In the Deccan it is sown on gravelly or red soil,
and the plants grow three or four feet high. Presents of the seed, made up in little boxes, are
exchanged by friends on the day that the sun takes its northerly declination; and they are also
acceptable as offerings to the god Mahadeo or Siva.
With these seven grains, the following pulses are usually raised:—
1. Cicer arietinum, or Bengal gram, the seeds of which are eaten, and the oxalic acid, which exudes
from all parts of the plant, is used as vinegar for curries.
2. Dolichos unifloris, or horse gram, with grey seeds, used for feeding horses and cattle.
3. Dolichos sinensis, or lobia, a twining annual, with large pale violet flowers. The seeds are much
used for food.
4. Cajanus Indicus, pigeon-pea, or toor. A shrub three to six feet high, with yellow papilionaceous
flowers. This is an excellent pulse, and makes a good peas-pudding.
5. Phaseolus mungo, black gram, or moong. A nearly erect, hairy annual, with greenish-yellow
flowers. It is much cultivated, and is a very important article of food.
6. Phaseolus rostratus, or hullounda, a twining plant, with large, deep rose-purple, papilionaceous
flowers, grown in Malabar, and other parts of the peninsula.
7. Another kind of moong, called ooreed, with black and white seeds.
8. Lablab cultratus, a twining plant, with white, red, or purple papilionaceous flowers; much
cultivated in gardens, and used for food.
9. Dolichos lablab, or bulla, a twining plant of which there are several varieties. The seeds are much
eaten by the poorer classes when rice is dear, and are reckoned a wholesome substantial food. Cattle
are very fond of the stalks. One variety, with white flowers, is cultivated in gardens, supported on
poles, forming arbours about the doors of houses. The pods are eaten, but not the seeds.

Page 515

[497] Built in 1749 by the Peishwa Balajee Bajee Rao.
[498] "The cultivation of the chinchona-trees may succeed in localities not appearing to offer exactly
the same conditions regarding climate and the general character of the country as are peculiar to their
native forests."—Report by Dr. Brandis (Supplement to the Calcutta Gazette, August 31, 1861), p.
467.
[499] "Mr. McIvor deserves great credit for the manner in which he has laid out the garden. It is both
a beautiful pleasure-ground, and a valuable public institution for the improvement of indigenous, and
the naturalisation of foreign plants; and it has been formed from the commencement by Mr. McIvor,
with great industry and artistic skill, out of a rude ravine."—Minute by Sir Charles Trevelyan, Feb.
24th, 1860.
[500] Cleghorn, p. 318.
[501] Cleghorn, p. 180 and 359.
[502] I have supplied Mr. McIvor with the following works on the chinchona-plants:—
1. Weddell's Histoire Naturelle des Quinquinas.
2. Howard's Nueva Quinologia de Pavon.
3. Poeppig's Notes on the Chinchona Trees and Barks of Huanuco.
4. Karsten's Medicinal Chinchona Barks of New Granada.
5. Markham's Report of a Visit to the Chinchona Forests of Caravaya.
6. Spruce's Expedition to procure Seeds and Plants of C. succirubra.
7. Pritchett's Report on the Chinchona Plants of Huanuco.
8. Cross's Report on the C. Condaminea.
9. Junghuhn's Cultivation of the Quina-tree in Java, 1859.
10. Botanical Descriptions of Species of Chinchonæ now growing in India.

[503] Order of the Madras Government, July 3rd, 1861, No. 1328.
[504] Secretary to the Government of India, to the Secretary to the Government of Fort St. George,
Dec. 9th, 1861.

Page 516

[505] I sent a smaller parcel of C. Condaminea seeds in a letter, which arrived first at Ootacamund, in
the middle of February. Sixteen days after sowing, twelve seeds were found to have germinated; and
early in March 138 seedlings were up, or 30 per cent. of the total number of seeds sown. The large
parcel of seeds arrived at Ootacamund on March 4th, and were sown at once. See p. 570.
[507] The chinchona-plantations were commenced in Java in December 1854. On the 31st of
December, 1860, they had of
C. Calisaya plants: 5510 in the germinating sheds.
1806 planted out.
1030 living cuttings.
C. lancifolia plants: 38 in the nursery sheds.
42 planted out.
28 living cuttings.
Total .. .. 8454

Their other species is worthless.—Mr. Fraser's Report, p. 2.
[508] "It is the height of improvidence for the collectors to strip off the bark from the roots, thus
securing a worthless product at the expense of any possible future renovation of the tree."—Howard.
[509] See chap. iii. p. 58.
[510] This is provided for in Java by placing a shed over the young plants.
[511] Mr. McIvor informs me that the winter of 1861-62 was the coldest he has experienced since he
came to the Neilgherry hills, a period of fourteen years.
[512] Spruce's Report, p. 23.
[513] Howard, Nueva Quinologia, Nos. 2 and 7.
[514] Cross's Report, p. 5.
[515] See also Weddell's Histoire Naturelle des Quinquinas, p. 32.
[516] Mr. Howard thinks that the alkaloids are formed in the barks, by a reaction between ammonia
and chincho-tannic acid. The alkaloids are pure in the bark of the branches, somewhat less so in that
of the trunk, and most impure in that of the roots.—Microscopic Observations, p. 2.
[517] Howard.
[518] Spruce's Report, p. 83.
[519] Ibid., p. 27. See also Karsten, p. 20.
[520] Karsten, p. 20.
[521] Spruce's Report, p. 23.
[522] Lindley's Theory and Practice of Horticulture, p. 70.
[523] In quills from large branches there is more alkaloid than in the smaller branches: in the bark of
the trunk the proportion is still further increased, but this diminishes in quantity and deteriorates in
quality in the bark of the roots.—Howard.
[524] Mr. McIvor reports the thickness of the bark of some of the young plants at Ootacamund to be
nearly a quarter of an inch. The bark of quills of C. Calisaya given me by Mr. Howard, as samples
from a lot on sale, is only one-eighth of an inch in thickness.

Page 517

[525] The only reason why the value of quill-bark is much less than that of tabla-bark is that the
former is usually mixed with spurious barks. Otherwise the value of quill-bark would only be about
threepence per lb. less than tabla-bark.
[526] Cinnamon is one of the plants which, like the chinchonæ, are cultivated solely for their bark.
Mr. Thwaites, the Director of the Botanical Gardens in Ceylon, has supplied me with a few
particulars respecting the cultivation of cinnamon. The young shoots are peeled twice during the year,
at a particular period of growth, when the bark comes off readily. This time is known at once by the
peelers, from the appearance of the young shoots, and the process of peeling is then a very
expeditious one, with practised hands. Young plants are raised from seeds in nurseries, and planted
six feet apart, when they are a foot or eighteen inches long. They will commonly bear peeling in three
or four years after being transplanted, if in a favourable locality and properly attended to. The roots
are earthed up frequently, to keep the soil loose and free from weeds. In 1858, 750,744 lbs. of
cinnamon were exported from Ceylon, worth 37,537l. There are forty-nine cinnamon-gardens in the
island.
[527] Mr. McIvor observes that the leaves of all the chinchona-plants at Ootacamund are exceedingly
bitter to the taste, and he suggests that these leaves, which naturally fall off the trees in succession,
may be turned to account by being imported to England as a substitute for hops in the manufacture of
beer. They would no doubt prove a healthy ingredient in beer, but it remains to be proved whether
their bitter would preserve it as well as hops.
[528] "Attacked with violent tertian ague, and without any medicine, in Pampa-yacu, I made use of
the green bark direct from the chinchona-tree, which I peeled from one growing a few hundred steps
distant; and although, in consequence of unavoidable exposure in the rainy season, and the very great
exhaustion after eight months' wild forest life, the disease returned on three occasions, it was each
time conquered within a week. The very unpleasant additional effect, in this case, of the green bark,
of producing obstinate obstructions, demands consideration. It might be well obviated by a plentiful
addition of Epsom salts to the infusion. After the first dose of this fresh and unadulterated remedy, a
sensation of general well-being is felt, and after recovery, on the first excursion, one approaches the
healing trees with warm feelings of gratitude, whose beautiful reddish blossoms appear in such
quantities in January, and their round crowns can be distinguished at a distance."—Poeppig, Reise, ii.
p. 223.
[529] Histoire Naturelle des Quinquinas, p. 13.
[530] "From the unfitness of the 'Grey Bark' species for the production of quinine, comparatively
small good will be likely to result from their naturalisation."—Howard, Introduction, p. xiii.
[531] Quinine and Antiperiodics in their Therapeutic Relations, by Dr. J. Macpherson (Calcutta,
1856), p. 27.
[532] There are 477 coffee estates in Ceylon; and in 1858-59 the quantity of coffee exported was
601,595 cwts., valued at 1,488,019l. In the same year the revenue was 654,961l., expenditure
594,382l., value of imports 3,444,889l., and of exports 2,328,790l.
[533] See Mr. Thwaites's Report, dated Peradenia, Sept. 28th, 1861.
[534] I have taken the following brief notices of Sikkim, Bhotan, and the Khassya hills, from Dr.
Hooker's Flora Indica, and Himalayan Journals.
[535] Flora Indica, i., p. 178.
[536] Ibid., i., p. 175.
[537] Flora Indica, i., p. 233. Himalayan Journals, ii., p. 277.

Page 518

[538] Report by Dr. Brandis, Supplement to the Calcutta Gazette, August 31st, 1861, No. 55, p. 467.
[539] Quinine and Antiperiodics in their Therapeutic Relations, by Dr. J. Macpherson (Calcutta,
1856).
[540] Macpherson, p. 2.

Page 519

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRAVELS IN
PERU AND INDIA ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

Page 520

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the

Page 521

collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with

Page 522

this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official

Page 523

version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:

• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to
donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within
60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally
required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments
should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4,
“Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation.”

• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the

Page 524

electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.

• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE

Page 525

LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,

Page 526

costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg

Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.

Page 527

The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other

Page 528

ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

Page 529

back

Page 530

back

Page 531

back

Page 532

back

Page 533

PDF language

简体中文 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=456bd101a6f183416a217b72e3511a10&bl=zh Translating…
Español https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=456bd101a6f183416a217b72e3511a10&bl=es Translating…
Français https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=456bd101a6f183416a217b72e3511a10&bl=fr Translating…
Deutsch https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=456bd101a6f183416a217b72e3511a10&bl=de Translating…
日本語 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=456bd101a6f183416a217b72e3511a10&bl=ja Translating…
한국어 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=456bd101a6f183416a217b72e3511a10&bl=ko Translating…
Português https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=456bd101a6f183416a217b72e3511a10&bl=pt Translating…
Русский https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=456bd101a6f183416a217b72e3511a10&bl=ru Translating…
العربية https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=456bd101a6f183416a217b72e3511a10&bl=ar Translating…